The Missionary Review of the World — July 1938

1938

Religion in Turkey Today Charles T. Riggs A Visit to Dutch New Guinea J. A. Jaf/ray The Church Challenges the City Dwight J. Bradley The Power of a Woman's Faith George W. Hinman What a Down..Town Church Can Do , Frederick B. Fisher Looking to the City of Tomorrow .Charles H. Sears Shall We Discontinue Institutional Work? G. Baez Camargo 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember A UNIVERSALLY AC- Cbe Each quarterly issue

CLAIMED DAILY DE- THE UPPER ROOM Jti1rll to IS-Bethesda, Ohio, School Upptr contains meditations. of Missions. Mrs. John Seward, VOTIONAL CUIDE – Scripture selections and ,902 North 6th Street, Cambridge, Now Used by a Million Room suggested prayers for Ohio. People in English- and each day. Spanish – Speaking July July 11 to 19-Nprthfield Missionary Countries. Every Chris- EL APOSENTO ALTO, Conference, Notthfield, Mass. Mrs. tian desiring to have a August the Spanish edition, Gula Plummer, 330 West Emerson, family altar or some September shipped to a" Spanish- Melrose, Mass. other form of daily speaking countries on devotions lin the home Cbe exactly same price July 18 to 24-Mountain Lake Park, should have a copy of schedule as the English Mel. Interdenominational Summer THE UPPER ROOM- Upptr edition. School of Missions. Mrs. B. H. buy from the pastor of Sincell, Oakland, Md. your Church or order Room Order from direct THE UPPER ROOM July 12 to August 17'-:";Winona Lake Doctors' Bldg. School of Theology, Winona Lake, Nashville, Tenn. Indiana. Assembly. He will remain in this AN ACKNOWLEDGMENT August 21 to 27":""Chautauqua, N. Y., country for about a year, speaking By an oversight, two charts used in Institute of WorId Missions. Miss the June REVIEW, pages 265 and 291, Louise B. Woodford, 930 23d • • • in various parts of the United States. were not credited to the book, "The Avenue, North, St. Petersburg, Fla. Dr. Stephen J. Corey has resigned American City and Its Church," by from the presidency of the United Dr. Kincheloe, published by the Mis- August 23 to 29-World Conference Christian Missionary Society to be- sionary EducatIon Movement. There on International Friendship Through come President of the College of the were also two quotations on pages 286 the Churches, Larvik, Norway. Bible at Lexington, Kentucky. Dr. and 294 from the book by Dr. Robert Corey has given thirty-three years of Searle, "City Shadows," also published September 11 to 16 – International his life to the cause of world missions. by the Missionary Education Move- Convention of the Disciples of ment. We gratefully acknowledge Christ, Denver, Colo. Dr. Frederick• Sc•ov*el, Presbyterian these sources.

September 19 to 30 (tentative)- missionary at Tsining, Shantung Obituary Notes School of Missions. Mrs. Mitchell Province, China, was seriously Langdon, Tex. wounded by a Japanese soldier the Rev. Roger C. Cumberland, an first week in June. Dr. Scovel was American Presbyterian missionary to September 21 to 28-General Council, attempting to protect the nurses in Iraq for the past fifteen years, was United Church of Canada, Toronto, the mission hospital when one of the fatally shot by a Kurd at Dohuk, Canada. soldiers shot him in the side. It is forty miles from Mosul, on June 12th. reported that he has an excellent The Kurd escaped to the desert. No September 26 to 30-Southern Cali- chance of recovery. reason for the attack is known. Mr. fornia (Los Angeles) School of Cumberland was born in Verne, Cali- Mission Study. Mrs. H. M. Horn, *•• fornia, forty-three years ago, and be- 1811 Huntington Drive, South Pasa- gan his missionary service in East dena, Cal. Dr. Enrique C. Sobrepena of Ma- Persia in 1923, going soon afterward nila has been unanimously elected as to Mosul, Iraq, and then to Dohuk. October 4 to S-Warren, Ohio, School Executive Secretary of the Philip- He made long trips to the villages of of Missions. Mrs. George Konold, pin e Federation of Evangelical tribesmen, living with the people and 314 Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Churches, an interdenominational or- establishing Christian centers among Ohio. ganization representing the whole them. He is survived by his wife, Protestant movement in the Philip- Mrs. Harriet Gunn Cumberland, who October 5 to 12 – United Lutheran pines. He succeeds Dr. Higdon who went to the field in 1928. Church in America, Biennial Con- remains in America for a time, after vention, Baltimore, Md. which he hopes to return to Manila Rev. Edwin F. Frease, D.D., a to engage in interdenominational Methodist missionary in India and October 14 to 20 – American Lu- North Africa for 44 years, died in theran Church, Biennial Convention, Canton, Ohio, April 22. Dr. Frease Sandusky, Ohio. went to Bombay In 1888, and one year later was transferred to Baroda, October 20-Baltimore, Md., Institute where for 20 years he was pastor, for Church Women. Mrs. Bruce H. Superintendent of Gujarat District McDonald, 515 West Fayette St., and editor of a Christian publication. Baltimore, Md. He also translated the catechism and other Christian books into the native Personal Items language. In 1910, he was chosen to t3ke up a new work among the Mo- Dr. Sam Higginbottom, of Alla- hammedans of North Africa with his habad, India, arrived in America in time for the Presbyterian General (Concluded on page 821.) work. ••• Rev. Lewis Seymour Mudge, D.D., LL.D., after 17 years of faithful serv- ice as the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has been honorably retired at the age of 70. Dr. Mudge has ren- dered a remarkable service, to the whole Church and to the Cause of Christ by the faithful and efficient way in which he has carried his heavy resllOnsibilities. Temporarily, he is acting as General Secretary of the Board of Christian Education for the Church, filling the place of Dr. Harold McAfee Robinson, who has been or- dered to take a rest on account of ill health.

MISSIONARY -~;, PARENTS

REVIEW OF THE WORL~ In the Foreign Mission Field O.,LAVAN L. PIERBON, Kd,tor , Endorse Calvert School ." :'l-Iome Study Courses VOL. LXI JULY-MJG.,1938 Nos. 7-8' for Children Publication and Business omce– Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tion Department, will give your child a Editorial and Executive omce– 156 Filth Avenue, New York City. superior elementary education ••• by mail, Entered as second-class matter at regardless of where you may live. Mod- Post 01llce, Harrisburg, Pa., UDder Act of March 3, 1879. ern, approved courses from this famous school are being used by parents all over 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. I"orelgn Postage, 50 cents a year. the world with outstanding success. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. Give your children the advantages of these Brill.h agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, London, E. C. 1 shllling per copy, and attractive materials. Instruction is 10 Bhlllings a year. under the personal guidance of teachers in MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC, Calvert's prominent and successful private BOARD OF DIRECTORS day school in Baltimore: ROUEUT E. SPEER, J'resident t Write today for booklet of complete in- A. L. WARNBHUlB, Vice-Pres>dent W ALTIl:R McDOUGALL, 7'reasurer formation. Costs are low. DFlLAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAlBTEO CALVERT SCHOOL 180W. Tuscany Road SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Baltimor. + Maryland D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Obituary Notes The great white Empresses hold WM. B. LIPPHARO every speed record to and from ERle M. NORTH (Concluded from 2d c01Jer.) the Orient. 10 days direct to Yokohama by Empress of Asia SAMUEL M. ZWEMmB headquarters in Algiers, where he or Empress of Russia. Or only served until he retired in 1932. three days more via Hawaii by Editorial Chat Empress of Japan, largest and *** fastest on the Pacific, or Empress The July and August numbers of of Canada. Connect at Honolulu the REVIEW are combined into one. Dr. Maria White, who went to from California ports. The next issue will be September, and Sialkot, India, as a United Presbywill come from the press about August terian medical missionary in 1886, From Vancouver and Victoria 25th. It is to contain some very in- died in Wilkinsburg, Penna., March to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, teresting and valuable articles on the 20, at the age of 84. She was the Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Madras Conference Topics; others on first woman doctor to serve in the Details from YOUR TRAVEL the City, Brazil, Tibet. Africa and Punjab and after repeated efforts AGENT or Canadian Pacifio: "How to Interest Students in Mis- secured enough money to build the 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. sions." Miss Grace McGavran will Sialkot Memorial Hospital. She also begin her contributions on Best Meth- established a clinic at Pasrur and in ods for Promoting Missionary Interest 1910 built a small hospital there with at Home. Do not miss this number her own funds which she named the because you are absent from home. White Memorial Hospital in memory Write to give any change of address. of her parents.

*** *** Here are some recent comments't to John Elijah Case, father of Brayindicate why you and your friends ton C. Case of the American Baptist will find the REVIEW of interest atld Agricultural School in Burma, died February 8 at the age of 81. John and value: "I am an interested reader of E. Case went to Burma in 1882. Due to the shortage of missionaries he the REVIEW. I both enjoy it would not take any furlough and profit by it. You are rendering incal- stayed continuously on the field until culable service to the cause of the 1901. He then came back to America, Master's Kingdom in the world. God broken in health, and did not return. bless you!" *** BISHOP J. R. CHITAMBAR. Jubbulpore, India. Mr. Albert G. Adams, honorably retired Presbyterian missionary to *** West Africa, died on May 27th in Cincinnati, Ohio. In 1902, Mr. Adams "I have been a reader of your val- heard that a mission treasurer was ued journal for a number of years, needed in the West Africa Mission and have long admired its fine com- and applied for the position. The bination of evangelical loyalty and position entailed an immense amount breadth of vision," of work in handling shipments, keep- ing accounts and dealing with all the NORMAN S. MCPHERSON, intricate problems involved in con- Vice-President, Association of nection with French Customs. In 1935, after he had served for thirty- Baptists for Evangelization' three years, the French Government in the Orient. recognized the high quality of his work by awarding him the "Order of "I think that*thi*s (*REVIEW) is one the Black Star of Benin," the highest government honor given in Africa. of the finest publications that I know. It has been a great challenge to me, [ 321 ] and I hope to acquaint others with it."

(MISS) LILA MAE CHAPMAN.

305 Adams St., Macon, Ga.

BOYS AND GIRLS'-GIVING CHILDREN A CHANCE TO GO TO THE

REBUILDING MEN-GLIMPSES OF WORK IN GOOD WILL INDUSTRIES MISSION, CINCINNATI, OHIO (see article by Richard Scully-page 335)

NARY

REVIE ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LXI JULY-AUGUST, 1938 NUMBERS 7 AND 8 #'fI'

Topics of the Times WHAT DO WE SEE IN THE WORLD? by the need of the Athenians for a knowledge of the true God and for the life offered through The earth is made up of material things, of Jesus Christ. animals and people. History is a series of events, discoveries, disasters, conflicts, human problems What we see indicates what we are and what and heroic deeds. What do we see when we look are our chief interests. These determine our amat the world of matter and of time? bition and plan of action. What Japan sees in China and the Chinese is vastly different from In an automobile men see different things ac- what the Christian missionary sees-and these j:!ording to their interests, experience, viewpoint. They see a beautiful piece of mechanism or a pile different viewpoints lead to opposite courses of of junk; a wonderful invention or a mystery; a possible joy-ride or a vehicle for business; an action and opposite results. . expense or a means of profit; a family asset or an engine of destruction. The summer is here, with its opportunities for What do you see in a sunset-a "weather work and play, for travail or travel, for self inbreeder," a mass of clouds and sunlight, a wonder- dulgence or for service. Where and how will we ful picture or an evidence of the glory of God, the Creator? and our families spend the summer if we have an opportunity for choice? There are factories and There is a similar variety and contrast in the offices for constant toil; there are summer reway men and women look at the heavens on a ~orts where the world, the flesh and the devil clear night, on a school, a church, on the Bible, hold sway; there are camps and summer conferor on money. In a baby some see a cute play- ences that offer opportunities for Christian felthing, others a nuisance, an adorable bit of hu- lowship, wholesome recreation and spiritual manity, a son and heir, ransom money, the mak- growth. Which will we choose? ing of a possible criminal or a future servant of God and benefactor of mankind. How differently, The Christ-centered and Christ-controlled life too, men look at a cross! has a different viewpoint from that of any other life; and the results are different here and will When the hosts of Syria came against Israel be through all eternity.

"The things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal."

and besieged the city of Dothan, Elisha's servant NEW STEPS IN JAPANESE SHRINE saw only horses and chariots and an enemy's WORSHIP army; but when his eyes were opened he saw horses and chariots of fire-the encircling hosts It seems self-evident to many Christians that of God assuring victory. the act of obeisance at the Japanese State shrines In a multitude of people did Jesus see only a transgresses the implications of monotheism and mob or possible commercial asset? No, He saw violates the explicit requirements of God as found hungry, straying "sheep without a shepherd"; in the first and second commandments. This is He saw men and women whom He had come to so fully borne out by a careful study of State save. At Athens, the apostle Paul was not im- Shinto, that it comes as a distinct shock to find pressed most by the wisdom of the Greeks or by some Christians willing to bow at these shrines.

the beauty and expense of the Parthenon, but to direct students under their care to attend and [323 ]

bow, and to influence Christian leaders to ac- necessary for such arrests, and no trials are quiesce. Imperfect apprehension' of the moral held, but these people are told that if they will implications may explain this tragic anomaly. do obeisance all else will be forgiven.

In the ancient and modern conflict between At meetings of Christian organizations the de- Christ and "Cresar," the issue eventually becomes mand is made that they adopt resolutions favorclear. The significance of the attitude of mind ing obeisance. When one Presbytery met, the which the Japanese Government desires to de- town was filled with soldiers and Christian leadvelop in every subject of the Empire is becoming ers were told that the town was under martial evident-namely the entire subservience to the law, that failure to obey -orders meant death Japanese State and the worship of "spirits" other and that resolutions "must" be passed approving than Jehovah. Recent events in Korea are mak- obeisance at the shrines, even by the Presbytery ing it clear that the ultimate question that Chris- itself. Such pastors and elders as were suspected tians and churches are facing there is that of of opposition 'tvere detained at the police station, monotheism or polytheism. while weaker brethren were' persuaded to pro- pose such resolutions. The small affirmative vote Weare convinced that if Christians yield to was heralded as the action of that Presbytery! Government requirements that students attend When the men detained at the police station were and do obeisance at Shinto shrines, later demands released and wished to rescind the resolution, will lead to further acquiescence in Shinto wor- the police declared that such action would not be ship. Two missionary teachers who attended the tolerated. shrine were soon ordered to make offerings at the shrines. No official, whatever he might say about Some Christian congregations are also being the act of obeisance, can deny that the offering coerced, as in one province where the Governor of sacrifices to "spirits" is a religious act. When ordered the churches each time they met to go in missionaries have declined to make such offer- a body to the Shinto shrine and do obeisance. If ings, their educational qualifications have been there was no shrine in the village the church rescinded. was ordered to erect one on its own property. In this province, an oath of allegiance to Japan must When a Christian School Board declared that be repeated in unison by those in the church; it would do all that the Government required, the the Japanese calendar must also be substituted missionary principal (who had done obeisance) for the Christian calendar. Such "regulations" demurred, but the Board members told him there corroborate the conviction that the Government was no difference between obeisance and meet- intends to force "obeisance" upon the whole popuing other requirements. In connection with the lation. A year ago, in another province, it was war in China the orders of the Government show announced that a Shinto shrine would be erected what is at the core of State Shinto worship. On in every village, and each household would be September 21, 1937, the Japanese army invading ordered to contribute toward the cost. When China was halted and prayers for victory were Christians objected, "pressure" was exerted to offered to Amaterasu-Omi-kami (the Goddess of compel contributions. Heaven). On February 11, 1938, the whole Empire was ordered to go to the shrines and pray The issue is being drawn more and more defor victory. Christians, formerly excused, are no finitely and more and more clearly it is seen that longer permitted to absent themselves. The police the issue is actually:-"Will the Christian Church in Chosen hIve volunteered the information that do obeisance at Shinto' shrines to 'spirits' other they are driven by the military, "who look upon than Jehovah?" Amaterasu-Omi-kami as their god," to compel the Christian schools to do obeisance. A missionary says, "We are tryipg to live up to our Lord's words in Matthew 22: 21. … There Coercion, in various forms, is being used to is no danger of God's demanding the things that make it appear that "right-minded Christians" belong to Cresar, but it is a historic fact that have no difficulty in doing obeisance. All Chris- Cresar has often demanded the things that belong tian gatherings have long been under police sur- to God. . . . We do not pretend that conditions veillance, with special severity in the case of those here are as severe as those in the first three Christian bodies which have shown scruples about centuries (under Rome) ·but the differences are doing obeisance. All over the country people are rather of degree than of kind." being urged to purchase "Kami-dan" (I!'od shelves) and small replicas of the shrines, and to Christians need to awaken to the facts in reinstall them in their homes. Once installed, these gard to this struggle between Christ and the must be treated with special reverence. Japanese Cresar, and to aid in the effort to keep Christian schools and the Christian Church from Christian leaders in Korea who will not do entering the road which is likely to end in aposobeisance are being imprisoned. No warrant is tasy. To many a Japanese subject, the demand

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

"Choose ye this day whom ye will serve" is a terian Church U. S. A., on the other hand, was terrible reality. the first ecclesiastical body to vote to approve cooperation with this proposed "World Council THE UTRECHT CONFERENCE-"THAT ALL of Churches." MAY BE ONE" Those who become members of this fellowship Last summer's interchurch conferences, at Ox- will appoint members of the Assembly of 450 ford and Edinburgh, were followed by a special members, which will include lay and clerical, men delegated conference at Utrecht, Holland, May and women. There will also be a Central Com- 9th to 12th, called to plan for a proposed World mittee of which Dr. Visser t'Hooft of Holland Council of Churches. This Conference was pre- and Dr. Henry Smith Leiper of New York were sided over by Dr. William Temple, Archbishop of elected secretaries. York, and was attended by about fifty-six delegates and twenty-five other representatives from At the Stockholm Conference in 1925 the twenty-one countries. Many denominations were slogan was "Doctrine divides; service unites," cooperating, including the Old Catholic and Greek but at Utrecht the conviction was that there must Orthodox churches. Among the delegates were be a solid foundation in a Christian faith that Dr. Francis C. M. Wei of China, Mr. Thomas unites. The doctrinal basis, unanimously adopted David of India, Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. A. L. for submission to the various churches, had as its Warnshuis of the International Missionary Coun- main point "the acceptance of our Lord Jesus cil; Dr. Kenneth S. Latourette, of Yale; Dr. S. M. Christ as God and Saviour." Representatives of Cavert of the Federal Council of Churches of some groups-such as the Unitarians and Czecho- Christ in America, Dr. Adolf Keller of Switzer- Slovakian Church-objected to this basis, but land, Dr. J. H. Oldham, Wil1iam Paton and the without avail. Archbishop of York, of Great Britian. The proposed World Council of Churches will The Conference unanimously adopted a form not attempt to judge orthodoxy or to exercise of constitution, recommended for the World authority over the constituent churches. It will Council of Churches, which will be submitted to be consultative and cooperative, not legislative. the various constituent bodies for their criticism or approval. A provisional Committee was appointed to carry forward the work of the Conference, with Reporting on the Utrecht Conference, Dr. La- the following members from the United States: tourette says, "In our day, as in no other, tbe Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, Dr. John R. Mott, Bishop Christians of the world are beginning to come to- George Craig Stewart, Dr. A. R. Wentz, Dr. Samgether and to find in their common Lord a bond uel M~ Cavert and Mr. Charles P. Taft. which is stronger than the rising divisions of Whatever may be the differences in opinion as to the feasibility of such a World Council of international jealousy and hatred. Growing Churches, or the methods and characteristics that should mark such a Council, there can be only Christian fellowship in a divided world cannot sympathy and admiration for those followers of but give to thoughtful souls convincing evidence Christ who seek to fulfil His prayer "that they all that in the Church of Christ is a superhuman may be one, even as thou, Father, art in me ann T power that makes for love and trust." in thee, that they also may be in us; that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me." AJl While practically all truly Christian churches disciples of Christ are called to form a united believe in promoting unity of spirit and harmony in operation among all followers of Christ, there stand against paganism, atheism and materialism, against sin and selfishness and to promote a are strong differences of opinion as to how these united faith in Christ with a growth in loyalty, objectives may best be brought to pass without love, cooperation and sacrificial service. compromise in matters that are considered essentials. The United Free Church of Scotland, for example, considered the subject at its recent As Dr. A. L. Warnshius says: "The mission- General Assembly and proposes to withdraw from ary significance of the proposed Council consists the ecumenical movement on the ground that their in the recognition of the world-wide character of affiliation would "endanger the whole position of the Christian Church. A .primary purpose of its religious freedom, religious equality and volun- organization is to make visible the essential unitv taryism for which the United Free Church has of the churches throughout the world that are i~ contended and suffered." "State Churchism vs. agreement with the doctrinal basis stated above.

Free Churchism," the historic Episcopate, and co- The possibility of now organizing a wor1d-wide operation with some church bodies that are con- Council of Churches is accepted as a demonf1trl'l- sidered "non-evangelical" are among the dangers tion of the results of the missionary service of the to which objection is made. Church. "Ecumenical" means the "inhabited The recent General Assembly of the Presby- world," and that includes more than North

America and Europe. Christian missions have from India, Dr. Stanley Smith from China and now made it possible to speak of an 'Ecumenical the veteran Secretary Robert Speer picture the Church.' The form of organization of the pro- world's need and the proved sufficiency of Jesus posed Council is based upon the experience of the Christ to meet it; and finally, on the last great day International Missionary Council. of the feast, the presentation of the Report of the Assembly's Standing Committee on Foreign Mis- "The missionary work of Christ is not finished, sions, with its courageous, forward-looking resobut only well begun, and it will necessarily be lutions – all this constituted a program not one of the primary responsibilities of the Council, likely to be forgotten by Commissioners or when organized, to cooperate in the advancement visitors. It renewed assurance of the fulfilment of missionary endeavor everywhere, so as to of the promise of the retiring moderator's constrengthen and extend the churches in every part fident sermon, HI will build my Church." Dr. of the world. The realization of the missionary Foulkes calle~he Church, with impassioned apresponsibility of the Council in its service is es- peal, to believing prayer and consecrated effort, sential to the achievement of its purpose; other- both in behalf of suffering China and sinning wise it will become merely an academic debating Japan, and for all mission lands, where, though society. Missions are no mere department of the the harvest is great and the laborers few, yet the life of the Church, to be remembered only by a Lord of the harvest is wonderfully blessing both minority of its members. The whole life of the the sowing of the seed and the garnering of the whole Church must be directed to the fulfillment sheaves. of its world-wide evangelistic mission." The fact that this Assembly was entirely free MISSIONS AT THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY from the doctrinal and judicial contentions, which have disturbed and saddened many recent As- It seems hardly possible that any future meet- semblies, and that many enc()uragements were in ing of the Presbyterian General Assembly, at evidence that seem to point toward an early releast for fifty years to come, should surpass in union of all branches of the Presbyterian order missionary signficance the Sesqui-centennial As- and the ultimate fulfilment of our Saviour's sembly, with its two days of pre-assembly con- prayer "that they all may be one," contributed ferences, which convened from May 24th to June greatly to the missionary inspiration of this As- 1st in Philadelphia's Municipal Convention Hall. sembly. Great encouragement was derived also Even the distinctively Foreign Mission Centennial from the fact that, in spite of the current financial Assembly of last year can scarcely be compared recession and the disturbed state of the world, with it. Everything seemed to combine to make the Board of Foreign Missi()ns has received more it a record Assembly. More than 150 of the than $500,000 toward its special Centennial Fund Church's missionaries were present; the Board of a million dollars for the reinforcement of a de- Exhibits were most appropriate and attractive; pleted missionary force and the restoration of the arrangement and atmosphere of the great missionary salaries. The group of consecrated "Hall ()f Fellowship," beneath the huge Conven- women present, who had just come from a week of tion Hall, left nothing to be desired for the meet- soul-stirring conference at Buck Hill Falls, were ing of old friends and the making of new, within enthusiastically, if not enviously, applauded 011 and with()ut the missionary group itself; the in- their report that, instead of raising a mere half spiring foreign mission gathering after the Evan- of their Centennial allotment, they had raised gelism Conferences, followed by the delightful every dollar of it. The Presbyterian Board, fellowship dinner the next day; the world-wide though made tragically short-handed by many Communion service of more than 6,000 after the recent retirements from its executive staff, yet Moderator's sermon; the Women's Reception to rejoices in the finding of able and devoted sucmissionaries; the Stewardship Breakfast and the cessors for some of the veterans, and is devoting Men's, Women's and Young People's Fellowship its energies to the development of new plans for Dinners for 6,000; preaching by scores of mis- increasing its official and field efficiency, and for sionaries through all that region, in churches of calling the finest new recruits to the colors. The many denominations; the Vesper Prayer Con- new Century of the Church's Foreign Missions ference led by Dr. Cleland McAfee, with reports opens with a cheer.* COURTENAY H. FENN. from all the mission fields and intimate intercession: the gathering of many thousands in the • The Rev. Charles W. Welch, D.D., of L()uisville. Kentucky, was Great Hall, the platform crowded with mission- elected moderator to succeed Dr. William Hiram Foulkes of Newark; aries and Board officers, to hear Mrs. Carruthers and Dr. William Barrow Pugh of Chester, Pennsylvania, was elected Stated Clerk for a five year term to S1Icceed Dr. Lewis Mudge, who is honorably retired at seventy years ()f age.

in Turkey

By the REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Istanbul, Turkey For forty years a missionary of the American Board THERE appears to be prevalent an impression his capacity as Sultan. One illustration of the that Turkey has thrown off her Mohammed- power of the Moslem religion over the Ottoman anism and is trying to go along without any State. was in the fact that the Sheikh-ul-Islam, religion. To understand what has happened, we who was the highest authority in the Moslem relimust first distinguish between official and per- gious courts-the Chief Justice, so to speak, of the sonal attitudes. Officially, the United States might Mohammedan Supreme Court – was the only be said to have no religion, since Church and State power legally entitled to pronounce a decree deare entirely separate. But that would be mis- posing the Sultan. Now, in these Republican days, leading. Officially, Turkey has pronounced herself when the dominance of the old Sultans is held to to be entirely secular; but religion is ingrained have been the cause of the many disasters to in the life and thought of her people, as it always Turkey, this union of religion with the highest has been. secular authority is regarded as a calamity. Steps have therefore been taken to abolish the power There is no such anti-God movement in Turkey of the Moslem clergy for the purpose of preventas exists in the United States of Soviet Russia. ing any return to the old absolutism and tyranny There is in Turkey no organized attempt to eradi- such as existed in the days of the Sultans. cate religious faith and sentiment; any such at- tempt would be rigorously opposed even by the Unfortunately, in the process, much of the secular Government. Nor has there been any at- ethical influence of the clergy has also gone. The tempt to get rid of the mosques, or even of Chris- abolition of the old mosque schools for children thin churches or Jewish synagogues. Religious and the more recent abolition of the medresse, or worship goes on in hundreds of churches and in theological schools, the reduction of financial aid thousands of mosques, without hindrance. It is from the State to mosques, the forbidding of the true that many old mosque buildings, long prac- use of clerical dress on the streets, the abolition tically disused for lack of adjacent Moslem pop- of all civil compulsion in the observance of Ramulation, have been condemned and torn down. It azan (the annual month of fasting) and finally is also true that churches have either been torn the suppression of the early morning "call to down or diverted to other uses, where the Chris- prayer" on the ground that it woke many people tian population has disappeared. But these facts up who did not wish to pray at that time-all are not proof of anti-religious feeling. While the these and other new regulations have given the Turkish State is absolutely separated from reli- religious leaders an inferiority complex. They gion, the Government has taken over the manage- feel that their authority is gone, and the average ment of the mosque properties, and repairs or man no longer looks up to them as the models in renovations are made by order of the Government all things ethical as well as religious. which also sees to the payment of the clergy. As One of the most ominous results of modern reg- to the Christian churches, the Government is try- ulations is, that in the secularization of all schools ing to regularize the affairs of each and to prevent and in the suppression of mosque schools, chila misuse of church funds by appointing some one dren no longer have any religious training aside for each church who shall be directly responsible from what they may receive in their own homes to the Government for the correct use of its funds; from their parents. Since the reading of the this person is to be one designated by the church Koran in mosques is still in the Arabic language, itself. and since no school lower than the University is To understand the situation in Turkey today, allowed to teach Arabic, children no longer com- mit the Koran to memory or learn its precepts. one must remember the centuries during which And with the suppression of the theological semthe religious and secular powers were united; when the Sultan was also the Caliph, and was inaries, one wonders just where Turkey will obmore powerful as Caliph than as Sultan, his reli- tain religious leaders of the future; certainly they gious dominance was paramount. In those days, will not have the preparation they formerly rethe Moslem clergy had a strangle hold on things ceived. There is a course in Moslem theology ofsecular, through their influence with the Caliph in fered in the University, but at last accounts there [327 ]

were no students who had enrolled in that course! pupils are all of Christian families. The Arme- The larger mosques, and to a certain extent the nian day-schools have thus kept on with their smaller ones, are still frequented by worshipers, religious lessons; and one of the Mission schools especially during the fast-month of Ramazan. In in Istanbul has its Sunday services in a separate some places, owing to the substitution of Sunday building; these are attended by Armenian girls for Friday as the weekly holiday, one finds more only. As for leadership – priests, pastors and people attending the mosque at the noon prayer ministers of Christian churches of all denomina- on Sunday than on Friday. Yet in most mosques, tions are on the same footing with the Govern- Friday is still the great day and often there will ment as are the imams of mosques.

be many hundreds in each of the larger mosques Further, the publication and circulation of of Istanbul for the noon prayer on that day. Christian literature is not forbidden in Turkey, Popular interest in religion in Turkey is notice- and many Christian books have been on sale for able in another and more unusual way -=In the a long time:….' Strangely enough, and without sales of the Christian Scriptures through the apparent reason, after a Turkish translation of Bible Society colporteurs. Those parts of the new Fosdick's "The Manhood of the Master" had translation that have been issued in the new alpha- appeared, all copies were confiscated by the Gov- bet have met with a good sale; and many Turks ernment, and the publishers were told it was "un- are reading the New Testament to find out what desirable." But this prohibition was not on the this Protestant Christian religion is. The Bible ground of its being a religious book. The Gov- Societies have opened a new store on the main ernment pUblication office itself has in recent years street of one of the great business quarters in issued translations of European biographies of Istanbul, with an attractive show-window where Jesus and of Mohammed; and now, within less open Bibles are constantly displayed; and these than a year, it is hoped, the entire Bible, in mod- attract much attention from passers-by. There ern Turkish and in the Latin type now adopted, is, and has been for many years, a weekly sel'vice will be issued from the press. This should meet of worship of one of the Evangelical churches in with a good reception.

the Turkish language; it is a rare Sunday when A comparatively new development along reli- two or three or more Turks are not present-men gious lines is the interest shown in the history of who are professedly Moslems, but who wish to the early introduction of Christianity among learn what Evangelical truth is. Turkish tribes. A book has appeared by a Turk There has been considerable misunderstanding on this theme, showing the extent of the early as to the attitude of the Turkish Government to- prevalence of Christianity in central Asia among ward Christian communities today. These are not Turks; there has also been published a book by being interfered with, except in certain individual the celebrated historian, Dr. Fuad Keuprulu, on cases in cities remote from the centers. There "The History of Religions Among the Turks"

are scattered groups of Gregorian as well as Prot- (192'5), in which he gives considerable space to estant Armenians in many towns in Anatolia, and this matter. A philosophical work by Prof. Hilmi each of these conducts its public worship. In Ziya, of the University of Istanbul, "Turkish Talas, near Cresarea in central Asia Minor, the Philosophical Thought," treats of the same sub- Protestants were told they could go to the church ject. Recently a long article appeared in one of in Cresarea, four miles or more away, but were the Turkish dailies, Cumhuriyet (Dec. 13, 1937), forbidden to continue their worship in Talas. referring to three recent Italian publications on This was decreed by a peculiarly hard-hearted this topic, proving that Christianity existed in governor who has since been removed. In Sivas, the early 13th century, before the days of Marco a little farther east, the Gregorians have likewise Polo. The author of this newspaper article read a been forbidden to gather in their church. But paper at the Historical Congress held at the invi- with rare exceptions, services go on wherever tation of President Ataturk in September last, in there are Christian groups large enough to sus- Istanbul, in which he set out to prove that Chris- tain such. Four Evangelical churches in Istanbul tianity had already penetrated among the Turkish continue their services as usual without hindrance. tribes by the second century after Christ. He is The question of Christian Sunday schools has convinced that the supposed Nestorians, who in- been more difficult, because of the name "school," troduced Christianity into China about the seventh which led the Government to classify them as un- century, were themselves Turks. He cites with authorized schools not under the Department of hearty approval the writings of Dr. Alphonse Public Instruction. Where Sunday schools are Mingana of the John Rylands Library at Man- known as Services of Worship for Children, they chester, England, who takes the same view re- go on unhindered. Another concession of the garding the early introduction of Christianity Government has been in allowing religious in- among the Turks.

struction to be given in day-schools where the Such studies, and the idea that many of the

A VISIT TO DUTCH NEW GUINEA

early Turks, before the days of Mohamm~~,:wer~ .it is certainly true that there is a more open- Christians will undoubtedly help counteract the .. minded attitude among them toward the claims nationalistic opposition to Turks bec9ming Chris- of Christ, especially if this can be dissociated tians today. We rejoice in all such light as can from any political connections with so-called be thrown on the early spread of" Christianity in Christian nations. Nationalism is still rampant Central Asia, as having ,~ direct bearing on the in Turkey and whatever presentation can be made attitude of the descendants .of those same Turks of the Gospel, it must be free fr.om any attempt today. to interfere with this. Thus we may hope for an While one cannot point to any wide-open door increasingly favorable reception of truth as re- among the Turks for the preaching of the Gospel, vealed in Christ.

o Q HaJmahelra /) U ('j THE DUTCH EAST INDIES-SHOWING MR. JAFFRAY"S RECENT JOURNEY TO DUTCH NEW GUINEA A Visit To Dutch New Guinea A Letter from R. A. JAFFRAY, Makassar, Celebes ~- Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance W ITH the exception .of Greenland, New The trip to New Guinea and back to Makas- Guinea is the largest island in the world. sar took me twenty-four days, stopping en route I have recently returned from a visit to at fifteen different places, . three of which are this almost wholly unevangelized territory. Every in New Guinea. A map will show the location new tribe we reach with the Gospel adds a link of the three new fields that we have definite in the chain that will bind Satan for a thousand hope to enter with the glad Message of the years, and hastens his eternal doom. No wonder Gospel. Also in my possession I have a number he tries to hinder. of good pictures of native Papuans, most of which

are not presentable as originally photographed. million American dollars have already been ex- Our Bible School at Makassar is producing able pended at Babo. They evidently have faith for oil! Have we faith for souls from the interior of native Christian workers for the field, and we this great unknown, unworked field? At Babo it want to find new unreached fields in which they was a pleasure to meet Americans-geologists and can do pioneer work. We believe that the Lord aviators, who are working for the joint oil conwill provide the right men and women, mission- cern. They had flown over much of the interior of this part of New Guinea and gave me much in- formation about these' recently discovered areas, where we want to go with the Gospel message.

Again I felt that, if men for oil and for gold will leave all and go to the uttermost parts of the earth, why dO'-hot missionaries go with the Gos- pel? If they spend huge sums for that which will perish, why cannot we carry the imperishable Gospel to those Papuans of the interior who have never-dying souls to save? One hundred and twenty more Americans are expected to arrive at Babo during the year. When shall we begin to work for the precious souls of men who still sit in darkness and in the shadow of death?

We then sailed around to another port, the largest port of this part of New Guinea, Fak-fak.

One Chinese merchant said that he had heard me preach in Makassar ten years ago, during my first visit to Makassar.

Mr. Cator, the Assistant 'Resident, has done a deal of rough work for the Government in the in- terior of Borneo, and is now doing much the same kind of work in New Guinea. Modestly he told me of his experiences, by sea, by land, afoot through the jungle, and by air. He has discov- ered lakes in the interior, and many new tribes of Papuans hitherto unknown to the world, people who have never been to the coast, for there was no road from their villages to the coast until the Government made a trail. These people had con- sidered themselves the sole residents of this world.

A NEW GUINEA HOUSE OF BAMBOO, IN THE JUNGLES I had asked the Lord to lead me to the right people, in order to get what information was These houses are built from twenty to thirty feet above the ground, necessary to start Gospel work among these hith- for protection from their enemies.

aries from home and Chinese missionaries, to go erto unknown tribes. He surely answered prayer as His pioneers to these uttermost parts. and led me to Mr. Cator and others who knew the Our first stop, after leaving Makassar, was facts, and were willing to help. Mr. Cator prom- Ambon, a Christian island, the result of some ised to do all in his power to recommend us to the three or four hundred years' labor by Dutch mis- Government for permission to work in the newly sionaries. We had several important interviews, discovered lake regions. When one comes in the gathering valuable information regarding New name of the Lord, even to the borders of these Guinea, which is under the control of the Govern- lands where Satan has indisputable control, the ment of Ambon. Brigadier Woodward and his enemy tries hard to cast an indescribable gloom wife, of the Salvation Army, were very kind and over one's soul, and to destroy faith for the on- helpful. A number of earnest Chinese Christian ward triumph of the Gospel to every place where friends knew us, as they are readers of The Kalam Christ is not named. At this stage it all seems Hidoep (The Living Word), our monthly Malay such an utter impossibility.

magazine. The Papuan of the interior of New Guinea is Our course was eastward to New Guinea, and perhaps the most degraded of all the races of the first port was Babo, an oil town, though the mankind. He has sunk lower far than the Dyak, oil has not yet reached the surface. Some twenty "the wild man of Borneo." He is not only a head-

WHERE WEST MEETS E'AST-AN AIRPLANE LANDS AT BABO, DUTCH NEW GUINEA hunter, but a cannibal. He kills and eats his hu- for sin." The Christ of the Cross transforms men. man victim. Can the message of our Gospel save In New Guinea we also met Dyaks. We cQuld him? Can he too be transformed? We have seen the wild man of Borneo tamed, and become a never mistake them. They had been brought over humble, devoted follower of the meek and lowly to New Guinea by the oil concerns to work as Jesus-yes, thousands of them. But, can He save coolies. As I looked at them, and then at the and change the Papuan also? It is the supreme Papuans-like a flash of light it came to metest of the power of our Gospel. He has done it; Dyak evangelists from our Bible School will come He can do it; He will do it. over here, and teach these Papuans to love and trust, and to serve the wonderful Saviour that The man of the world, who does not know the they have found! The Dyaks I met were not transforming power of the Gospel, says that it Christians, but there are many of our Christian will take generations to raise these people out of Dyaks here in New Guinea, and we will yet find the deep mire of sin and superstition into which them. Yes, "the wild man of Borneo" will yet be they have sunk. But, as never before, I believe the bearer of the Message of Salvation to the still that the Gospel which we preach is "the power wilder man, the Papuan of the interior of New of God unto salvation to everyone who believeth." Guinea. A leading Dutch official, whom I met, By the Holy Spirit,this message of the Life, the was impressed with the idea, and heartily ap- Death and the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus proved of the missionary working with Christian will instantly transform and cleanse the vilest Dyak evangelists among ,the cannibals of New heart and life, even though a man be a pagan Guinea. cannibal of New Guinea. By believing in the Saviour, he becomes "a new creature" in Christ A clear distinction must be made between Jesus. As one has said, "The blackest, vilest, Dutch New Guinea and British New Guinea. most debased, most debauched,polluted, filthy, Also, it must be remembered that much noble unclean, hard-hearted, evil-tempered, lying, covet- work has already been done by the Dutch Misous, thieving, murderous, gray-headed sinner that sions, especially on the northeast coast of the ever tottered on this side of the grave, is reached island. One has said, using a rather unfortunate and broken, and wonderfully saved and trans- figure, that the Gospel has spread in some parts formed by Him Who hung between two. thieves of this northeast coast of New Guinea like an epi- demic! All credit to the brave men and women

who are working in these parts. Most of them, ing. Shall we let them sink, and not even give however, are far distant from the part of the them a warning call, or offer them the helping fields of which we are speaking. Some work on hand of full and free salvation that is to be found the southwest coast has been done, but it is mostly only in our Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ? . in the port towns, and among the mixture of races who have settled there. Where we plan to go, no 3. The Wissel Lakes District one else has gone with the Gospel. We have made it quite plain to all with whom we have spoken These newly discovered lakes lie down the that we will not tread on the toes of any other southwest coast of New Guinea, and may now be missionary, for there is plenty of room. The reached from the little port called Oeta. With Roman Catholics are attempting a good deal of no little hardship, a way has been made from the work in Dutch New Guinea. coast to these lakes. The trail is not yet complete, but will be i~. better shape a little later his year. 1. The Amaroe Lake District Mr. Cator lost his way once when attempting to cut the trail through the jungle to the lakes. He This lake lies in the midst of the northernmost was deserted by his men and had to return to the part of New Guinea, known by the Dutch as coast, but finally made the perilous journey, and Vogel-kop, or Bird's Head. The lake forms, as it found a wonderland of three lakes, some 4,500 were, the eye of the bird. Lake Amaroe is reached feet above the sea, and a popUlation of some from the southern coast up the Kaiboes river. The 20,000 friendly Papuans. His last trip took him port town is Temin-aboeah. From this town, a three months and a half. Mr. Cator has since Government trail has been recently completed to made the trip by air, and has made further in- Lake Amaroe. It is not by any means an auto- vestigations, his hydroplane alighting on the lake. mobile road-only a trail, a walk of two or three He tells us that the people were not greatly excited days. "Rest Houses" have been provided on the by the sudden arrival of a hydroplane. The cliway. A garrison of 100 native soldiers and three mate around these lakes is very fine and he is Dutch officers with their wives are now stationed anxious that missionary work be opened among there. One of the three Dutch officers is a doctor. these people. They are of course primitive, still I was assured that a lady could be carried over living in the stone age, and know nothing yet of this road without trouble, as even a frigidaire and the use of iron. Like other such unknown races, a billiard table had been transported to the lake! they are uneducated and uncivilized, but they are by no means stupid. They are called the Kapauku The immediate population of Papuans around tribe which means the "Mountain Man." Other the lake is estimated at about 5,000, and there is tribes may be reached by motor boat up the rivers in the whole district a population composed of which, at times, can be traveled for 100 kilovarious tribes of about 15,000 or 20,000, no one meters. Let us pray till they are reached for Him. knows exactly how many. The chief tribe is called the Mention tribe. There seems to be no Here is another world to conquer for the Lord reason why missionaries may not go there as soon Jesus. Who will hear the call, for not only are as the proper Government permission is obtained. these people calling, but the Voice of the Lord is All along this southwest coast line of this north calling, saying, "Whom shall I send, and who will section of New Guinea there are rivers, along go for us?" Too many at home say, "Here am which there are peoples who know not that there I, and here I stay!" Who will say, "Here am I, is a Saviour. Lord, send me, even to New Guinea!"

2. The Island of Misool Over one hundred American men and women are coming to Babo, New Guinea, this year for This island lies off the south coast of northern oil. How many are coming to Misool, to the New Guinea in a southwestern direction. It has Amaroe Lake region, and to the Wissel Lakes an estimated population of 3,000, of whom two- plateau, to seekAost souls for the Lord Jesus? thirds are pagan tribes of the interior. The re- We will never ~rest till the missionary places his mainder are nominal Moslems, living in the coast feet on thisunteached soil, and claims it for the towns. No missionary work is being done at all Lord Jesus. 'lfhe missionary promise is, "Every in Misool. It seems to us to be the devil's island. place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, We have been recommended by the Missions' Con- that have I given unto you." Let us ask, and ask sul at Batavia to take up work in Misool. The largely, for the Lord Jesus has already asked for island can most easily be reached from the south "the uttermost parts of the earth" for His poscoast of Vogel-kop (Bird's Head). Here is an- session. He has' also said, "All power is given other challenge. Dare we ignore it? If we let unto me in heaven and in earth-Go ye therefore these people sink and perish in their sins and superstitions, under the awful sp~ll of Satan's . . . and Lo! ·r am with you all the days, even power, are we to be held guiltless? They are sink- unto the end of the Age."

Church of Christ Challenges the

By the REV. DWIGHT J. BRADLEY Pastor of the Union Church in Boston, Mass.

I AM not sure that the word challenge is the one seems interested enough in them to speak to best word to use in this connection. I should them even though they live in the same building prefer the word invite, for, while the Church or lodging house. of Christ certainly does challenge the city in important ways, it invites the city in a way that is Such a condition of human relations constitutes far more important. This is the conviction de- a very definite challenge by the city to the Church. But instead of talking back to the city, as it were, veloped and matured through a good many years and telling the city how impersonal it is, and how of experience. sullenly it ignores the people who live in its area The word challenge suggests a tension, and a -instead of answering the challenge with a chal- kind of almost belligerent attack to resolve that lenge-I think that the Church must set about the task of creating within the city's area a kind of tension. The word invite suggests a kind of per- friendly oasis, so to speak: that is, a "nurturing suasion which, if persuasive enough and if heeded, fellowship."

could render belligerency unnecessary. While it Cities are strange creatures, and have been such would be cowardly to ignore tensions that actually from the time of Thebes and Babylon, Rome and exist between the Church and the city, the Church ancient Jerusalem. Cities bring out the best there may well exercise persuasive power to the utmost is in human beings, and also the worst. Cities in an effort to meet the challenge of the city, provide unsurpassed opportunities for intellectual, rather than to meet the challenge with a counter- resthetic and social creativity and enjoyment. On challenge which might make persuasion far less the other hand, cities tempt men to superficiality, effective in the future. vulgarity and social deterioration, such I;S the Putting this in another way the chief under- countryside or the village or the small town could never know. Thus, the city represents civilization taking of a city church ought to be that of active at its highest and at its lowest-and in about equal friendliness in all its relations, both with its parish measure. The city is like a great divinity and a neighborhood and with the city as a whole. One great beast at the same time. But whether diof my colleagues recently said that in his opinion vinity or beast, one thing the city of itself can the Church, especially the city church, should be never be; it cannot be a neighborhood, a fellowa "nurturing fellowship." The implications of ship, a community where men and women as a this apt description are many.

City life tends to be terribly impersonal. In whole may feel truly at home. If there are to be this regard it differs greatly from life in the coun- within the city, neighborhoods, a fellowship, a try and the small town. There are certain advan- community, then some other agency than the city tages to be found in the city's impersonality; must be responsible. I contend that of all the there is likely to be less gossip and less of that things a city church can do and must feel under barbarous cruelty which the too personal exist- obligation to do, this is the most important. ence in some village communities seems to encourage between individuals and groups when these There may be other agencies besides the Church are not under the rule qf Christ. But even so, that cando this, but. we are interested in the there come times when th~ city dweller, especially functiOn of the Church in doing its part in helping if he arrived originally from a small town, could human beings find their way into a simple, almost wish to hear some gossip, and would be friendly, sustaining, nourishing fellowship.. Our almost willing to take the risks of heartless mis- Christian conviction is that of all forms of fellowunderstanding, if only he or she might really know ship, the Church has the best to offer, since it is a someone well enough to be gossiped about, or even fellowship based essentially on the fellowship beto be subject to the torture of a sadistic tongue. tween God and men and women, made most pure and most wholesome by the presence of Jesus The pastor of a city church becomes used to hear- Christ. Here is something that cannot be found ing people complain wistfully that no one notices in any club, in any social settlement or in any them, or seems to care anything about them; no other association.

[333 ]

The Church, therefore, invites the city people problem of contemporary secularism made more into the fellowship of God through Christ, and in- complicated by all sorts of fugitive paganisms- to the fellowship of the body of Christ. It promises still each section or stratum of the city's life pre- an experience of real communion through wor- sents its own peculiar challenges. The Church ship, through prayer, through constructive and must know its own neighborhood well enough to helpful work, through happy self-expression, and be able to "spot" the situations definitely as they perhaps most significant of all through that sheer arise. Having "spotted" them, the Church must sense of being at h.ome which is what we all crave. know with whom to cooperate and how to render In seeking to provide this, the Church comes effectual aid.

up sharply against forces in city life, and these All this having been said, it ought to be repeated plainly throw down a challenge. These are some- that the chief business of the city church is to times so openly sinister that we realize that they create and ~aintain the nurturing fellowship, by constitute a menace to the very existence of the inviting the city people to enter, and by providing fellowship we are seeking to maintain. The that feeling of homely and friendly security which church in Boston to which I minister is surrounded human beings crave. If the Church develops any on every side by such forces: liquor shops, gam- illusions about being able to "save" the modern bling dives, cheap pool rooms, as wen as little city merely by engaging in schemes and move- pockets or nests of viciousness and hidden crime. ments for this or that reform, the time of disillu- One can literally feel the presence of evil; and sionment will not be long postponed. Salvation yet, in the midst of all this, there live people and by outward reform is found to fail; while the families of pure Christian quality; on the streets constant, quiet persuasive effort to redeem the are playing hundreds of children who are as yet city-not by some great stirring crusade nor even unsoiled by the filth of the environment. What by some spectacular evangelistic campaign, but can we do? We can invite these people and fam- by invitation and nurture and pastoral care.,–will ilies into the church fellowship; we can gather at do more to promote the Kingdom of God in the least some of these children into the Christian city than any "activism" could ever do.

community; but by doing no more than this we Reform is necessary, of course, and a certain have only begun to touch the problem that our amount of the Church's energy must be spent in neighborhood presents. such undertakings. And no city church can prop- Here is where Christian social action comes in. erly do its work as a nurturing fellowship unless The housing in our part of Boston is inexcusably it is constantly on the look-out for opportunities wretched. It is inexcusable that gambling, liquor to develop an interesting program of boys' and selling and hidden vice should flourish in seeming girls' club organization, games, plays and pag- security. It is inexcusable that children should eants, creative handiwork, week-day kindergar- be obliged to play in the streets where traffic is a tens, mothers' clubs, motion pictures, and all such constant menace. It is inexcusable that any city wholesome activities. These, however, should be should tolerate such outward squalor and such derivative aspects of the greater enterprise, which insidious evil. It becomes the duty of the Church, is the nurture of the fellowship through the Chris- therefore, to do whatever it can in cooperation tian community of worship, prayer and ever-in- with social agencies, with the police and the city tensifying faith in God's love as expressed through government, and with individuals and groups, to Jesus Christ.

fight back the encroachments of evil, and to make When I first entered my present field of work, a positive attack upon the network of problems raised by modern social decay and by a decadent it was thought that we might institute a kind of economic system and political corruption. To do religious experiment station in Boston's South this requires the wisdom of serpents as well as End. I have long since abandoned that notion. the harmlessness of doves. It requires courage A church must not be used as an experiment staand patience, backed up by common sense and tion, for it cannot become such without becoming a species of monstrosity. The people of a church Christian devotion, and implemented by the best are not "guinea pigs," upon whom an aspiring available knowledge of sociological and psycho- parson may tryout certain social and ethical thelogical, as well as practical political techniques. ories. Far from this, a church is a church whether In different sections of the city, the problems it be set down in a city or set up in a suburb or vary somewhat, at least in degree, from those we set out in a country town. And a church is a bit face in Boston's South End. In each case, in each of the Church-a cell in the Body of Christ. The parish, it is necessary to know what the problems task of the Church is fundamentally the same in are in order to be able to attack them with any all places: namely, the establishment on earth of effectiveness. While the underlying problem is a community as nearly as possible like the com- common to all sections of any modern city-the munity of Heaven.

"A CHARGE RATHER THAN A RETREAT"

The city throws down a challenge to the Church that the Church may find itself under moral oblito settle such a community in its midst, despite the gation also to make effective use of the knotted hindrances which city life inevitably puts in the cords as Jesus did. Nor does it preclude the posway. The Church best answers this challenge by sibility that the Church may let itself be led, by repeating in deed as well as word the invitation the city in its sin, to that Calvary of sacrifice and of Jesus to the whole world: "Come unto me, all suffering which, in the final term, always proves ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give to be the spot from which the redemption of all you rest." This does not preclude the possibility earthly cities invariably comes!

"A Charge Rather Than a Retre,at"

I By the REV. RICHARD E. SCULLY, Ph.D., D.D.

1)1- Executive Secretary, Good Will Industries, Cincinnati, Ohio ~==============================~ I T IS notoriously true that the Church has he had a change of heart. This is what he says: tended to run away from areas that become a "Let us look now at another problem of city moral and spiritual wilderness, to fields where church work which cuts across the strategy, mes- the pastures were greener. In downtown Cin- sage, and program. It has to do with desire on cinnati a marked trend in the last thirty-five years the part of the churches to seek the greener pas- has been the merging or moving out of churches. tures which lie over the fence. For ten years we Especially has this been true in the west down- have been seeing a scramble on the part of all the town area. In this section sixteen Protestant denominations to pre-empt the locations in grow- churches have closed their doors. The chief fac- ing suburban communities where a future for tors that have contributed to this retreat are the Protestantism was bound to exist. The writer of shift of population and the economic inability of this paper was probably the most guilty of all men the present people to support churches. Such a at this very point. He went up and down his situation calls for "a charge rather than a re- bailiwick preaching over and over to people that treat." the huge investments of denominational money In his volume, "The Economic Sources of De- should be taken out of unproductive downtown nominationalism," Richard Niehbuhr has shown centers and should be located in productive sub- that from the beginning of Christianity the estab- urban home areas. Nor was this wholly untrue.

lished religious bodies have tended to neglect the On this basis the Society for which I work spent people called "disinherited." He gives many illus- many hundreds of dollars in producing a survey trations of this' process· of passing by these of the church work in the three counties served wounded people, "on the other side." by our' Society. The opening chapter of that book, Large tenement house sections are considered which had my entire sympathy and approval at unproductive from the standpoint of the Church, the time, was a discussion of a map which showed and a spirited debate has gone on whether to the areas in these three counties which probably spend missionary money in such areas, or in more would be the least productive places in which to promising fields. The other day a minister of a establish churches. By varied degrees of shading fine hill-top church remarked that the City Mis- these maps also pointed out the best of the happy sionary Society should stop sinking its money in hunting grounds and those in-between places hopeless areas, but should put it in newly devel- where there was a fair chance of livelihood. But, oped suburbs where people are building homes, somehow, I am not so greatly impressed with that and can afford to support the church. map. There is growing on me, instead, a feeling Without question new suburbs of the middle that churches should be erected and programs car- class people should be churched. Denominational ried on, not from the standpoint of whether a Boards will see to that. But, from the missionary successful church can be developed, but from the standpoint, whether we should take missionary standpoint of the need-condition of a community."

funds from blighted areas to put in more prom- In our more blighted areas, in Cincinnati, where ising fields is a serious question. The head of a the little ones have been called "The Children of city missionary society in a large city at one time the Shadows," we have not altogether made the was convinced that this was the best policy. Then mistake of deserting these areas where the need

was great. In fact, we have strengthened rather Visits also revealed the fact that there were than weakened our ministry in the basin 'of the many handicapped people, physically, mentally, as well as economically, and that these people city. wanted "not charity but a chance." Out of this At five different points, weak churches were need grew the Good Will Industries, with its workshops, offering work opportunities instead of combined into one charge, and a stronger per- alms. (See Frontispiece.) sonnel made possible by the uniting of funds, in addition, a deaconess assigned to each one of these In eighteen years almost three quarters of a combined charges, and a more able pastor ap- million dollars were paid in wages to handicapped pointed. Very good results have been obtained. people.

Another wise allocation of funds strengthened The little mission church has continued to the hands of a struggling little mission in the preach the Gospel through its Sunday services poorer section of the city. The church superin- and, in due "time, was able to build a beautiful tendent of missions, instead of spreading thin the little Gothic structure which has portrayed the funds that were available, concentrated them in beauty and dignity of religion. this one point where the need was outstanding. The result has been that there has grown up a Delinquency was recognized as being one of the strong church and missionary institution that great problems of this field, so the facilities minhas commanded the respect of the city. From a istering to boys and girls were greatly enlarged little struggling mission, with an annual budget in the way of play rooms, gymnasium, library, inof $2,200, it has grown to an institutional church dustrial clubs, art, music and character building with a budget running from ninety to one hun- activities. Now the Children's Settlement Departdred thousand dollars. This has happened in a ment registers about one thousand persons. field where eight other churches of that denomination have moved out, and eight other Protes- Through proper support and enterprise, other tant churches also. activities were made possible. The institution, seeing the plight of children in summer, on hot A survey of this great tenement house section city streets and in uncomfortable homes, with tuberculosis taking a large toll, purchased a onerevealed the fact that 95 % of the people were hundred-acre farm and established a fresh air camp for the children of the tenements. This was renters. The density of the population had so a boon, for the "children of the shadows" now increased that in comparison with a growing had glorious sunshine and beautiful country to suburb to the west, it was found that there were take the place of their dark homes. When Spring fifty-two times as many people per acre in the arrives the children can scarcely wait until they tenement house section as in the suburb of middle- can make the trip to their "country club," as Jane class people. Addams called her fresh-air farm for tenement house children. The Public Health Survey reported twice as much disease among the tenement house dwellers Still another need was apparent, and that was in this section as among those living in the proper housing of elderly people. One day an op- portunity presented itself when a former college suburbs and in separate homes. building was abandoned" and the building was of- The State Department of Charities and Cor- fered to the Good Will Institution for its use as a Home for Elderly People who could not purrection reported that 70 % of the inmates of hos- chase their way into an expensive home for the aged. Here they may live together in good felpitals, jails and workhouses came from this lowship, the only requirement being good charcongested area, and the census tracts show a acter and ability to pay room rent at a minimum majority of delinquency of the city is in this basin cost. area. In this "Wesley House," as it is called, town "In making a charge" on this blighted field, one meetings, entertainments and religious meetings of the first things which was done was to establish are held. The building was fortunate in having a playground for children who have no other parlors which afford a delightful place for fellowplace but the city streets and the near-by railroad ship meetings and entertainments. yards, always involving danger to life and limb. In all the activities of this work, established in While the little mission continued to preach the the West End of Cincinnati in 1918, religion has Gospel, supposedly to "the poor who heard it always been the motivating force. Contrary to gladly," yet not very much progress was made. the view of some social workers that you cannot The people had physical, social and economic carryon a religious enterprise with social work, needs to which the mission had paid little or no this institution has always maintained religious attention. services in all of its varied departments.

Discovering that many women were breadwinners in their families, and were forced to leave their children with neighbors who gave them inadequate attention, a Day Nursery was established.

THE POWER OF A WOMAN'S FAITH

It is, very difficult to judge the results. With- petitor to the pool room,. gambling joint, and quesout question many hear the Gospel gladly, and are tionable dance hall. happy to have a well-ordered church with good appointments for their own kind, not feeling at Here handicapped men and women find not only home in churches where fashion 'and culture a physical and ther~peutic value but also a moral count more. and spiritul value in earning their own way in the industrial department rather than being pau- Without question, too, rough-and-ready boys re- perized and morally broken by accepting relief. ceive something when they apply their hands in building aeroplane models, doing linoleum block When some of the younger people marry and work, building radios, and working in their Junior move off to the better suburbs, and still retain Achievement workshops. The boys also come in their interest in the church, one feels that the off the streets to play in game room and gymna- money invested and the seed sown in the tenement sium under efficient supervisors. house wilderness has not been sown in vain.

Without question there must be value in the set- This enterprise has come into being because a tlement social rooms, where young people meet City Missionary Society, instead of calling on a under right auspices to sing and play together in mission church to beat a retreat, gave it support good fellowship. Such a social room is a com- to make a charge.

The Power of a Woman's Faith* -~ I By the REV. GEORGE w. HINMAN, Foochow, China 1)Be- FAITH in the power of God has been the mo- mits that Madame Kung, by her faith in the fu- tive power of every social revolution which ture of China and her executive ability, has has brought nearer the realization of the vis- greatly helped her distinguished husband in the ion of better things. And it has been frequently remarkable reorganization of China's finances. the faith of women which has helped the world The third daughter, Madame Chiang Kai-Shek, in the midst of danger and discouragement, still has borne witness to her Christian faith. The to endure and to struggle against pride and power story of her rescue of her husband, supPo.rted by and greed, against the aggressors, the tyrants faith and Io.ve, has become like the message o.f the and the exploiters. stars: "There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard. Their sound is gone out There is no reason to doubt that the faith in the through all the earth, and their words to. the end heart of Madam Soong, a humble Chinese woman, of the world." It is literally true that the testiliving in restricted circumstances with her hus- mony of Madame Chiang, and her brave and reband in western America, inspired and stimulated sourceful work in rescuing her husband from his ,the faith of her three daughters, who became captors in Sian, has gone out thro.ugh all the earth. Madame Sun Yat Sen, Madame H. H. Kung, and One American paper paid more than fifteen tho.u- Madame Chiang Kai-Shek. They have, in their sand dollars for the publication rights of the turn, brought a new and unquenchable faith to story. That may be regarded as an indicatio.n of so many men and women of the new China. How how pro.foundly it interested all the rest of the much the Chinese owe to that humble woman, wo.rld. who first learned the source of all faith in a little Christian school in America, where the overseas Students of Chinese history know that this is Chinese were welcomed and taught the spirit of not the first or the o.nly time when a wo.man's faith' Jesus Christ! and courage have profoundly affected the future of the nation; but probably never before have History has not yet recorded the great share such faith and courage been motivated by such taken by the oldest daughter, Madame Sun Yat trust in Him "who hath showed strength with His Sen, in upholding the faith of her husband, the arm," the Almighty God and Father of all men, founder of the Chinese Republic. Everyone ad- who is the defense of the weak, and the champion of the poor and the humble. All men of every * Part of a baccalaureate sermon preached to the graduating class land should be glad that General Chiang wa:s great at Hwa Nan College, January 2, 1938, by Dr. G. W. Hinman of the American Board MiSSion, Foochow, China.

enough to recognize and acknowledge the Chris- me I" Mary's joy at the message of the angel is tian faith and resourcefulness of his wife, and to paralleled in the lives of myriads of women who record that obscure verse in Jeremiah (31: 22), feel just as truly that the Lord has called them found in his daily Bible reading: "The Lord hath to definite service. created a new thing; a woman shall protect a man." The reason why women have a special power to save their country and society by their faith is But it was not altogether a new thing. Ever that their faith is not uncertain and wavering. since the days when Deborah "arose as a mother Origen, one of the successors of the apostles in the in Israel" and sang the song which is recorded early Christian church, said: "Christians hold the for us in Judges 5: 1-23, down to the days when world together." It is even more true that Joan of Are, that peasant girl of seventeen, women hold the world together, by their unrallied the crushed and demoralized French quenchable faith in ideals. Women are conservaarmies, and led them to victory and to the crown- tive in the be~t sense. They "hold fast that which ing of King Charles VII-throughout all the his- is good" in human relations. One philosopher has tory of civilized men, nations have again and taught that the development of the sense of moral again been saved through a woman's faith and obligation in the human race began with the inleadership. creasing dependence of children upon their mother, and her increasing response of protection Nor do we need to go back to remote history to and care. Though the males of animals forget find instances of the power of a woman's faith. and desert their young, the mothers show, with One of the Shanghai papers has just issued a spe- each advancing step in evolution, an increasing cial supplement reporting the faith and courage faith in the future of their offspring and an inof the Chinese women in this critical period of creasing responsibility for their preservation and China's history. The paper begins with a glow- care. ing editorial saying: "The glory of the Chinese woman, as exemplified by her heroic deeds and Another reason why we are so often saved unselfish devotion to duty while her beloved coun- through a woman's faith is that women are not try fights for its very existence, will live forever only more sensitive to the "voices," as was Joan in the history of the Chinese nation." In a text- of Are, and more steadfast in following their dibook which every middle school student in Foo- rection, but also more daring in what they atchow reads, written by a woman teacher in your tempt in carrying out the call of duty. Nowadays neighbor school, we are told of the faith of Kath- we have become accustomed to the march of solerine Wright, who helped her brothers to carry diers following the drum beat. But not only in through one of the greatest inventions of all ,times, these critical times – always in fact, there have the aeroplane. There is also given the story of been many women as well as men who "dared to Edith Cavell, who nursed the soldiers in the World walk to the beat of the drum that they alone heard, War and gave her life because she helped the and who kept step with that drum regardless of wounded prisoners to escape from the German circumstances." The faith in God that "endures army. Her faith in the cause of the allies, and to the end" is found perhaps more frequently her witness that we must have not only patriotism among women. The courage that dares and enbut love for our enemies, was one of the greatest dures is the central pillar of the home and the lessons to the world that came out of the Great nation. War. Women are the champions of faith, because The reason why the faith of a woman has so their lives are always an expectation of "the joy often been the decisive factor in the success of a set before them" (Hebrews 12: 2), in the birth man or a nation, is that women more often than of children and the successful growth of those men feel in their hearts: "The Spirit of the Lord children in the world. Even if they do not receive is upon me." They may not often express the the promises, "they have seen them afar off, and message in words. There are not many like Jane were persuaded of them, and embraced them" Addams, Maude Royden and Muriel Lester, who (Hebrews 11: 13). Beyond their own families can publicly proclaim their faith in peace and women are thus led to be the guardians of faith in righteousness and social justice; but, even though a better world, the preservers of all that is good, voiceless in public assemblies, many women yet and the prophets of that which is better just know that they are "anointed to bring good ti., ahead. dings to the meek, to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, to comfort all The failure of the Church after nineteen centhat mourn." How many women, in their hearts, ~uries to occupy the world more completely is due, rejoice to sing, in the words of that old Negro III large part, to the failure to fulfill Christ's hymn, "I know the Lord has laid His hands on prayer that they might all be one.-Daniel A. Poling.

A Christian Martyr From

The Story of a Tibetan Who Died for Christ -ef I By ALFRED D. ZAHIR, an Indian Christian I j3t-.- ~============================~I JESUS CHRIST has the power to draw out of which the Christian preached. The wdrds en- men the best there is in them. Out of Simon, tered the heart of Shunar, and made him think of the hot-headed, impulsive fisherman, He drew religion as he had never thought before. the steady man of rock. Out of fiery John, the son of thunder, He drew the man of tender, strong "What can this saying mean," he thought as the love. Ever since that clouds received Him out of Christian delivered his message? "My religion teaches that we may not look for any peace in this men's sight, He has been drawing men of all ages world, nor seek for any comfort of soul until we and of all climes. Men of every rank, high and have attained nirvana (the complete extinction of low, in every nation savage and civilized, in every desire). Who is this teacher who says: 'Come generation of all these centuries have felt the unto me and I will give you rest.' " thrill of His power, and followed Him at the cost With such thoughts troubling his mind, and of all that men hold most dear. How wonderfully real this power of the Saviour is, and how won- arousing his curiosity Shunar forced his way to derful and complete the transformation that takes the Christian preacher, and conversed with him place is well illustrated in the case of Shunar, an on the subject of sin and salvation. He obtained orthodox Buddhist who became a Christian, and a copy of the Tibetan New Testament and a few followed his Master to death. tracts to carry with him.

The story of Shunar comes to us through a well- A few days study of the Word of God, and hours of thought on the question of religion, soon con- known evangelist working in a dark corner of vinced him of the reality of sin and its deadliness. India. He was the native of a viUage on the It was a source of joy to think that the power of borderland of Tibet. His father being a rich man, Jesus Christ could free him from its bondage. owning extensive property in land and cattle, He decided that he would give up everything and Shunar lived in luxury and, like most aristocrats be His disciple. He realized that suc,h a step of his country, considered work below his dignity. would involve him and the whole family in great The little education he had received did not equip difficulties, and in all probability spell his ruin, him for any profession, nor elevate his character so he decided to say nothing to his parents until above the level of that of the average uncultured his changed life prompted their curiosity, and Tibetan. His unprincipled life was very largely might gradually lead them to the knowledge of the result of the careless and easy way in which his new faith. he had been brought up,and also of the undesirable society in which he moved. As he became more and more convinced of the truth of the Gospel, Shunar became a totally dif- Despite the fact that he possessed a strong reli- ferent man. From the licentious libertine and gious instinct, he had from his very boyhood godless infidel that he used to be, he now became shown a distinct tendency to be apathetic towards a dutiful and obedient son, a faithful and devoted the religion of his own people. A growing dis- husband, and a thoughtful and conscientious regard for the religion of his own country, and worker, dealing justly with his clients and sub- total ignorance of any other, cut him loose from ordinates. all spiritual moorings, and tossed him on to the Christ produces not merely a superficial change, sea of irreligion and impiety. The life of dissipation led during these years made him a profli- but a revolution in character. He not only alters gate and an out-and-out infidel. Shunar, one day, a man's life but creates an entirely new perheard a Christian preaching the Gospel in a near- sonality. The phrase "new birth" is not the- oretical hyperbole, but a fact. Men irretrievably by village. That was the first time he had ever bad, cold and indifferent become good, warm- heard of any religion other than his own. hearted and ardent seekers after the "lost."

"Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy- Shunar's new life attracted everybody's attenladen, and I will give you rest" was the text on tion, and became a subject of popular comment [339 ]

amongst members of the community. Some said Christian friends across the frontier; there he it was a touch of lunacy, some that he was pos- expressed his whole.,.hearted devotion to the Lord sessed of a ghoul or devil; others that some enemy Jesus, and was admitted as a member of the had cast a spell of magic on him, and had thus Christian Church.

contracted his ruin. Day ·after day they watched On his return home, the retiring young man be- him, and offered sacrifices on his behalf, praying came so bold and energetic that he went about, that he might return to his normal condition. openly declaring that he was a Christian, and When many days passed and no change seemed to wished that everybody else would be the same.

come over Shunar's new manner of Hfe, his father' Whenever there was an opportunity he told men accosted him one day as he was returning from of Christ, and urged them to accept Him as their the fields, and said: Guru, or Lord.

"Tell me, my son, does all go well with thee, or Shunar's evangelistic zeal now disturbed the art thou overburdened with secret care, oo,trou- peace .of the"iamily, and they attempted to draw bled by some fell disease? Unlock thy heart to him away from the "strange deity" he had de- thy father and let the Ups speak nothing but the cided to follow. Once when his mother tried to truth." reason with him on the subject, Shunar explained These touching words almost brought tears to his position in the following characteristic way: the young man's eyes. Drawing close to his par- "Mother, supposing we all went on a journey of ent's side Shunar placed his hands on his shoul- a dark night, and I was appointed to carry the ders and answered: light. Do you think I would so hide the light be- "No father, I have no trouble hor sorrow of hind my cloak as to darken the path for the rest any kind; in fact I am happy as I never was be- of you? Would I not hold it high above my head fore in all my life. And do you know why? Be- so as to lead you in safety? You and I have all cause I have discovered the true source of been travelling in the darkness of a dead religion.

happiness. " But in His great mercy God has revealed to my "What is that?" inquired the father eagerly. eyes the Face of the Sun of Righteousness. He "It is faith in the Lord Jesus," answered Shunar can shine upon your lives just as He does on mine with a ring of joy in his voice. "As long as I be- today to fill them with true happiness. Can you lieved in our old form of faith I was so uneasy expect me then to hide the secret of this joy in my that I often felt desperately sick of life. I real- own heart, and not wish that your minds might ized that I was going from bad to worse every also be enlightened and your souls saved? A day, and yet there was nothing that could keep great peace has entered my heart since the day me from going wrong. I am not going mad; the I gave myself to Jesus. I desire now that you change you notice in me is the result .of the new may have this rich treasure too, and may know hope that has entered my heart, and the new hope the joy of possessing Him."

is the outcome of the new faith I have adopted." But to his kinsmen, Shunar's religious zeal These words were calmly spoken, but they en- seemed something to be feared and hated. After . kindled a fire within the angry parent's heart. they had tried various ways to win him over, and "So you have proved that after all you are mad; found them unsuccessful, they resorted to stricter I shall see that this madness of yours does not go measures, and persecuted him by burning his relitoo far." gious books; forbidding his friends to visit him; cursing and scolding him whenever he mentioned So saying he walked away and left Shunar de- Christ, and treating him more as a menial than bating the wisdom of the words he had just a member of the family. When these methods spoken. He was sad all that day, thinking that also pr.oduced no effect they adopted harsher he had hurt his father by telling the truth so measures, making him an outcaste and putting bluntly. But his sadness was overcome by a feel- him out of the baradari, or brotherh.ood. They ing of joy that entered his heart. dispossessed him of his property, and finally beat him and dr.ove him from home. With the confession of his faith in Christ he felt that the curtain .of doubt and uncertainty had When Shunar had been rendered homeless and been lifted off his people's minds, and that they penniless, some of his friends counselled him to now knew the secret of the change in his life. leave the district and to go elsewhere where he With this feeling also came the joy of having would be immune from further persecution, and made the first public confession of his faith in could live in comparative safety. Jesus. The conviction grew stronger and stronger that if he was to grow in grace, and would enjoy To such friends Shunar's answer was: the blessings of his knowledge of the Great "I have been called that I might bring the rest Saviour he must share that knowledge with of my countrymen to Christ, and might lead them others. Acc.ordingly he went to pay a visit to his to the knowledge of His saving grace. Do you

A CHRISTIAN MARTYR FROM TIBET

then advise me to turn traitor to my Lord, and started throwing more earth into the hole, and forego the wonderful privilege of serving Him? buried him to the neck. Then they inquired again That can never be, even if I must die for His if he was still willing to renounce Christ, and so sake." secure his release. A heavenly smile pervaded his gentle face as Shunar opened his lips and replied: Driven from home, Shunar went about from village to village, proclaiming the Name of his "Please yourselves my friends, and do to me Saviour, and enduring all manner of trials and whatever you will. After all it is only my body temptations. Wherever he went troubles pursued you can torture, for you cannot touch my soul and his faith was tried in the fire of suffering. which is my real self. The same is eternal and Often as he stood preaching round street corners everlasting." and other public places, men would angrily abuse him and his religion. Others would pelt him with At this they kicked his head, and marred it so dirt or stones, or even buffet him and push him that his face could be hardly recognized. RealIzfrom his place. The humble Christian scarcely ing that his end was near and the strength of his ever said a word, but blessed them in return for body fast declining, the faithful Christian opened the treatment they gave him. his mouth for the last time and said: As Shunar grew richer in Christian experience "I see the gates of heaven open before my eyes, his all-absorbing passion was to win men to Christ and I am soon to enter therein. Do you, my and save their souls. His love for the Master friends, think that yoU: are killing me? You canfilled him with great enthusiasm to proclaim His not kill me for I am soon to enter another life ::Name with greater courage, and to endure the which is a thousand times more glorious than the loss of all things for His sake. But his country- one you are now taking from me. You are tormen noticed no change in his attitude, the opposi- turing me to death because I sought to lead men tion to him gathered great volume, and his haters to Christ. Mark my word, more souls will find planned to kill him, and thus rid the country of Him through my death, than my life has ever won his "baneful" influence. for Him; and so my joy is great."

One day, as Shunar was returning from a cer- No murmur of pain or hatred came from his tain village, a gang of men waylaid him, bound lips. Those that stood by saw no shadow of his hands behind his back, and drove him to a anguish on his face; only the earnest eyes raised lonely place. Here they had digged a deep narrow to heaven, and the angelic tenderness and strength pit in which they made him stand upright; they covering the whole countenance. So Shunar went filled the pit with earth, thus burying him to the to be with his Lord in Paradise. waist. A great silence crept over the gathered group. "Now," said one man harshly, "take your choice. Promise now that you will solemnly renounce Men who had been railing at the Christian, and your accursed religion, and never speak of the kicking at his head, were awed and filled with a new dewta (god) you worship; or be prepared touch of remorse. For a few minutes not one for death." moved, and the silence grew more intense. Then as though waking from a dream, one of the crowd The suffering Christian remained perfectly calm heaved a deep sigh and walked away. Others did as the men railed at their victim and made likewise. Hard hearts had been touched and the fun of his religion. When several minutes had patient suffering of the innocent Christian had passed, and the sufferer made no answer, his spoken to their souls. Later the martyr's prophsilence incensed his persecutors, and spurred ecy was fulfilled and we are told that twenty-five them to greater brutality. One of them gave him men became Christians at heart, and openly cona violent kick and ordered him to speak; others fessed their faith in Christ.

A Church which is not at heart a missionary Church, which is concerned chiefly with its own selfish interests and has little desire to extend its messages to others, is not the Church of the Gospel or the Master. Christians should be the first to recognize that yet today we have the spectacle of secular states on fire with missionary enthusiasm and rejoicing in every ex- pansion, no matter what the cost, setting an example to a self-centered and lukewarm Church.

Moreover, such states are also paying great attention to the training of the young, thus in- suring a rising generation to carry forward the cause. In the Church we hear on every hand the complaint that there are few to take the places of the devoted Churchmen of the older generation who are now too rapidly passing from the scene; and, if that be true, the Church is facing a dubious future. BISHOP OLDHAM.

OPEN-AIR MEETING-LISTENING TO THE "GOOD NEWS" NEAR THE PElNNSYLVANIA RAILROAD STATION, NEW

Outdoor Evangelism for the City By J. ARTHUR SPRINGER, New York Director of Evangelism, Nation.al Bible Institute PROBABLY the very first preacher of the have been saved by God's grace and commissioned Word of God in history was an outdoor to take the Gospel to the whole world! What are speaker. It may have been Enoch, or Noah, we doing about it? but in any case the preaching was probably done In the city of New York there are over 7,000,000 out of doors. Some of the greatest preachers of souls in the small area of approximately 310 all time have been outdoor speakers. Think of square miles. This includes over one million per- Elijah, of John the Baptist, of the Apostle Paul, sons of Italian descent, almost a million more of and of our Lord Jesus Christ himself, preaching Russian descent, and over 450,000 of Polish ex- to large crowds under the open sky – and with traction. Altogether, some five million New York- telling effect. Nearer our own day, John Wesley ers are of foreign white stock. In addition, there and George Whitefield addressed great throngs of are more than 300,000 Negroes, and over 2,000,- people in the open air. 000 Jews, most of them without Christ. Less than Think of the great centers of population, par- 2,500,000 New Yorkers profess any Christian ticularly in North America. There were in the affiiliation and not over 600,000 are members of United States, according to the latest census evangelical churches.

(1930), thirteen cities having a population in Here is a great mission field and one of the most excess of 500,000 persons, containing seventeen open fields in the world. It is a strategic field, as percent of the population of the country, or a total New York not only has the largest concentration in excess of 20,000,000 persons. Cities of over of population, but is also the gateway to the coun- 100,000 population, ninety-three in number, con- try, and wields a great influence over the whole tained more than 36,000,000 persons, over twenty- land.

nine percent of the entire population. The vast Only a small fraction of the population attend majority in these great concentrations of people any place where the Gospel of Christ is preached are undoubtedly without Christ and therefore in its fulness for salvation. There are nearly without life. What a challenge this is to all who 5,000,000 in the city who make no public profes- [342 ]

OUTDOOR EVANGELISM FOR THE CITY

INDOOR GOSPEL MEETING–LOOKING INTO THE JERRY McAULEY CREMORNE' M.ISSION, NEW YORK sion of Christ; few of the others ever attend a result is that perhaps half a dozen are going on Christian service. These "unchurched" will not simultaneously, each within earshot of the rest. come to church services to hear the Gospel. If A similar situation, although perhaps less aggrathey am to be reached we must go to them! This vated, exists now in other parts of the city. means preaching the Gospel on the streets, supplemented to some extent by evangelistic adver- Borough Hall, Brooklyn, still is a favorite spot tising on billboards, subway cards, and even by for the preaching of the GDspel. Mr. Scott Asskywriting from airplanes, and by house-to-house pinall, who has been preaching the Gospel on the visitations. Such methods are expensive, either in streets of New York approximately forty-four time or money. Large numbers of people who are years, has used this location to great advantage. without Christ but without a clear understanding of the Gospel can be reached through outdoor Wall and Nassau Streets, in the heart of Manevangelistic meetings such as are conducted in hattan's great financial district, was for many, New York under the auspices of many different many years the site of at least one daily outdoor groups of Christian workers. preaching service. Every business day the "Bishop of Wall Street" and other men who have succeeded Columbus Circle, where Broadway and Eighth him spoke here during the lunch period at noon Avenue cross at Fifty-ninth Street, was formerly to the assembled crowd of messengers, bank one of the choice locations for Gospel preaching. clerks, and dignified financial men. Great inter- Immense' crowds would gather to listen to the est was shown in these meetings which were story of the Cross. In recent years, however, almost regularly attended, at least for a consider- Columbus Circle has become the meeting place for able period, by crowds running up into the hun- dreds. This best of all noonday locations was groups of all sorts including Communists and closed for outdoor preaching early in 1937. others who are unfriendly to Christ. Police and traffic regulations have restricted the use of the One of the agencies that has been most prom- Circle, and for the greater part of the week all inently active in outdoor evangelistic work in meetings must be held within a small area. The New York City so far in the twentieth century is The National Bible Institute. For thirty-one

years this agency for Christian education and service man, who was also intoxicated, took excep- evangelization has maintained a persistent wit- tion to the manner in which the American flag was ness for Christ on the streets of the metropolis, displayed in the meeting. He took it upon him- from a Gospel car, or more often from a small self to move the flag and place it in front of the portable platform. Hundreds of locations have speaker. As it would have been very disadvanta- been occupied in the five boroughs of the city by geous for him to attempt to speak with the flag students and other representatives of the Insti- between himself and the' audience, the speaker tute. During 1937, over one thousand outdoor moved the flag to another spot. This angered the meetings were held. ex-service man and he made considerable trouble.

Last July a Christian young man was talked Some young "roughs" came into the meeting and with after a meeting, who had received his one of them snatched the flag from the hand of Christian training in a Christian school in Tien- the worker who was holding it. It was recovered tsin, China. The young man'sf~tb~r was·a cap- by the speaker, but shortly one of these young tain in the army and the youngman, himself, was men came up behind him and struck him on the taking examinations for Wel'lt Point. Another head with a piece of glass fastened in a metal man dealt with at the same meeting was a young frame, breaking the glass over his head. This in- Jew, a graduate of Cornell University, who was in- cident was the means of bringing four men in the terested in sociology and criminology. He ad- audience to accept Christ.

Outdoor evangelistic work cannot be done by everyone. Often there are efforts made to break up the meeting. It is a very difficult field of evangelistic activity and those who engage in it should have care- ful training, and experience .with other qualified leaders. The leader of an outdoor meeting should know how to handle a crowd of people composed mostly of men. He should know what things to say and what things to leave unsaid. Heshould know how to deal with hecklers and intoxicated persons. He should know the Gospel thoroughly and should also know how to present it REACHING A LARGE AUDIENCE WlTH THE GOSPEL to others in the midst of difficulties and distractions. He should know at Madison Square, New YC)rk City, in overcoat weather. Daily noon meetings how to illustrate his talks with anec- are still held here by the National Bible Institute dotes. He should know when to mitted that he was confused. He said he believed pray in public. He should know how to reply in God but could not see his way clear to accepting when asked embarrassing or irrelevant questions.

Jesus as his Saviour. This young man's case He should have an abundance of God-given wis- shows clearly the need for the preaching of the dom, tact, and love. * Gospel and the opportunity that lies before the If the people of New York and other cities are Christian people of America and especially of to hear the Gospel, it must be taken to them by New York City to give the Gospel out of doors to those who have experienced its blessings in their those who are in darkness and confusion, their own lives. The need is great because our cities minds blinded by Satan. abound with sinners who do not know the Lord Perhaps one of the most dramatic outdoor meet- Jesus Christ and the Gospel of His saving grace.

ings conducted during the 1937 season was held The privilege we have to be ambassadors for the evening of June 28th at 65th Street and Christ is great, but our responsibility to the Lord Broadway. A previous meeting had just been who has redeemed us and commissioned us to concluded at 73rd Street and Broadway and two carry His Gospel to the world about us is even of our workers had just commenced a second serv- greater.

ice at nine forty-five p. m. This second meeting • The National Bible Institute recognizes the need for special was one long to be remembered. It was inter- training along these Jines, and offers courses in its day and evening rupted successively by two women, both of whom schools in both General Evangelism and Personal Evangelism so that were under the influence of liquor. Then an ex- those who wish instruction may be prepared for the ministry of evangelism. Special attention is paid in the course· in General Evangelism to the problems which are constantly met in outdoor preaching in the city:

"Unofficial" Missionary to

I —!{if By KROUM STOYANOFF, Sofia, Bulgaria IJ5t— TEAVING America to work as a Christian min- These people, whose way of thinking had Lister in my home land, many ideas whirled changed little since the Ecumenical Councils of in my mind as in a kaleidoscope-ideas and the seventh century when the stronger party in a pictures which different teachers ~ad impressed religious discussion was always considered right.

on me in the Seminary. I kept seeing chapels, The view of the Holy Synod is so involved in this pipe organs, beautiful and simple church services ancient conflict, and this view has so much to do full of religious depth; statistical graphs and with the political history of this country, that the questionnaires; ideas for or- idea of God had to shrink ganizations wit h i n the until He became a small church; ways of working Mr. Stoyanoff is a native of Bul- tribal God. To enter the with people outside the garia and a Bulgarian citizen. He Orthodox Church meant to church; personal and social has a Bulgarian wife who has never compromise and appear to work. I was full of hope con- been outside of the country, al- favor things which I could cerning the religious fervor though she received her education not accept. of the people with whom I at the American College in Sofia. Nor could I go about and was to work, but I wondered After an early training in the preach apostle-like from vilhow one could succeed in a American Mission schools, Mr. lage to village. I saw that land which, as I well knew, Stoyanoff went to America to com- much more can be accomhad long been antagonistic plete his education and acquired a plished by living with people to the Protestant Church. thorough training in the best Amer- for a longer time; not only In the name of Christ, preaching to them but also what course should I follow ican style. He "worked his way" giving them an example in through three years of high school, in Bulgaria? Should I work through college, and finally three Christian living. I believe with this Protestant Church years of Seminary training – no in the Church and so decided or should I leave it and work easy accomplishment even for one to work through the Protat large, living. apostle-like, whose native language is English. estant Church. I knew about traveling and preaching? Having been away ten years, and its many handicaps and that Should I work with the dom- having visited the length and it was dragging behind a inant Orthodox Church, if it breadth of the United States, he little. Yet this is the one would permit me? These returned to his own land (which is organization through which questions turned over in my no larger than Ohio, with about the I could try to carry out the mind as I traveled home- same population) to work among message of Christ for today.

ward. The political unrest his own people. This was two years When I reached Sofia I re- in Europe reflected itself in ago. The following article tells ceived a letter from a church dark colors over Bulgaria. about his experiences as "a Bul- in a small town asking be to The situation in the Balkans garian missionary to Bulgaria," in preach. A month later I left was growing worse every an unofficial capacity. for Assenovgrad, a small day. How was I to obey town built in the canyon of the command of Christ? the river Chai, one of the As soon as I entered the country most of these main tributaries of Bulgaria's largest river, the questions cleared themselves up. I could not work Maritza. The church looked like an ordinary with the Orthodox Church. Most of its leaders small house. Inside, it was one large room with had so much prejudice toward everything that seats for about 100 people. On the platform was differed from their own thinking and practice an old, worn-out pulpit. At the right stood an old that I could not convince them that I had anything portable organ and at the left a shelf of torn to give. They said, books. Above the pulpit hung two large gold- "It is true that the young people refuse to go to painted frames enclosing scripture passages. On church, but with compulsion they can be forced that Sunday morning about thirty people came to go." to hear my sermon on The Great Need of Faith.

[345 ]

The next day I climbed a near-by mountain and ister, in his name, to the needy, hungry, and destilooked at that small town with its crooked streets, tute. These ideas did not enter their hearts very its river and bridges, its many Orthodox churches, readily. Their life outside of church continued its forty-two shrines built on the cliffs around the to be the same as the life of the people who never town. .I loved it and wanted to work there. It listened to these things. seemed to me it would be glorious to try to understand the problems of these people and to help The interests of these people were very narrow. them, to love them, and constantly, little by little, They seldom read anything but the local daily show them the light of Christ which made me rest- paper-a one-page affair. They spent their time less till I should share it with all people. I was criticizing their neighbors. This constant gossip asked to be their minister, and entered upon this is the most cruel torture of small town life; it new work with all the zeal and enthusiasm of one makes life petty. With this in view, and because who for ten years had been preparing for just I received many papers from abroad, I arranged this task. hours when news of the world could be discussed. But I discovered they were not interested. Noth- Discovery-The First Year ing interested them except their own way of liv- ing, the welfare of their homes, the enlarging of My first year was full of illuminating trials and their business, the buying of another field. Anyerrors and discoveries. It began with sermons thing which interfered here they were ready to that took me a whole week to prepare. Later on crush and destroy. How could I work with such I advertized throughout the town and gave a series people? They wanted the church to give them of sermons for "outside" people. only peace and contentment when Christ was beckoning them to a new way of life. Very early I discovered a situation which gave me my first project. I found that there was an- Some of the people understood what I was tryother small Protestant group in that town, calling ing to do, and at the same time I was learning itself the Church of God, and having nothing to many new things. I began to understand how do with our church. Such a division seemed deeply the Church was a part of the life of these strange in a town which was already unfriendly people. I understood also how the special Church to Protestantism. As I made inquiries, hoping to terminology, which may be useful for the transunite these two insignificant groups, I discovered mission of theological doctrine, neither excited that the fault was not all on one side. In both their imaginations nor influenced their lives. Most there were some old people who held personal of the church-going people of Bulgaria felt that grievances against members of the other group, they had already "heard" the Word of God, and and they were determined not to allow any re- that God had no new word for them in this day. union. Hence I stopped pressing the matter for They would not be convinced that Christianity the time being, hoping that the future would see today has to compete with communism and nathe situation cleared up. tionalism; they did not think Christ had any word to say about these things. For them Chris- The more I worked with these people, the more tianity spoke only of the life to come and had little I became sure that for many of them the Old to say about life today. Testament was the center of the Bible. They seemed hardly to have understood the meaning of While I was learning much, the people of As- Christ's life and of his death. They had made senovgrad heard Christian teachings in termiof God a very strict, narrow-minded, doctrinal and nology strange to their ears, and teachings that revengeful being. It reminded me of the "right- were strange to them about this life. They were eous Bostonians and citizens of Salem" who making up their minds whether they wanted to wanted to purge their country of sorcerers. Here continue hearing this type of Christian truth also there seemed to be many who were sniffing which tended to disturb their slumber. They may the air for heretical teachings and who were ready have learned a little, but I was the chief learner. to throw heretics into the fire. I realized the great need of sacrifice by us who teach the life of Christ, and I saw also the great But these people had called me to work with need of his Gospel in the world of today. The them. I had to become a patient teacher, as one people decided to ask me to stay. who would teach the beginnings of mathematics to little children, hoping that by and by they So I started the second year in Assenovgrad would understand the higher mathematics. I surer of my position and of the Gospel which must talked about the love of God, love which we need touch the lives of these people. In order to build so much, love which will heal bruised souls, love anything on an old site, be it a house or a way of which will clear the poisonous atmosphere which thinking, some pulling down is necessary. But suffocates Europe today. I told them that we shall this process is always painful to some. As I see God not in the clouds, not in the smoke in the started "building the Kingdom of God," I had to church, but when they search for Him and min-

AN "UNOFFICIAL" MISSIONARY TO BULGARIA

find the best method of clearing away the type of long ago that inward beauty was most important.

Christianity which seemed to affect their lives in Almost no one saw the need I saw, except an a way which was not helpful. This Christianity, architect friend who drew a plan for the interior.

which had lost its passion for "preaching into the With the money from the English lessons, a part world," becoming only a state of mind, was futile of the plan was carried out: the pulpit was re- to affect the life. It was necessary to change that painted, the church yard was beautified, the young way of thinking and in its place build another people's hall was enlarged and redecorated. Fi- way, new, clear, shining, dynamic. To this I di- nally the church bought a beautiful little organ, rected my efforts during this second year. the best of its kind that had ever come to Bulgaria.

Soon I became familiar with the "secrets" of Fortunately there happened to be in the town a their special terminology. I realized when it was musician friend whom I had known in America. possible to use new words to impress some Chris- With his help our church services were modified tian truth on their minds, and when it was best considerably. to put the new truth in the old terminology in After the arrival of the organ we gave a con- order not to awaken suspicion. In this way I cert, and for the first time in this town Handel's managed to preach everything that a modern min- Messiah was heard. We invited local talent and ister would preach. Many outsiders began to the choir of the larger church in the near-by city.

come to the church and the attendance was larger The little church with its places for 100 people managed to accommodate 250 by filling all the than the membership.

Difficulties arose later when I turned from aisles and the platform. I read the scripture on ideology and started doing things. The first thing , which each number was based. The concert was that I wanted to do was to break the iron circle such a success that we planned to give another and which divided this small protestant community organized a choir to include the Orthodox people. from the world. I wanted them to stop thinking In spite of the difficulties made by some of the of themselves as the favored people of God, as priests we gave this concert twice. better than the rest of the world; I wanted them One idea was constantly in my mind: the to be interested in the spiritual and material con- Church of Christ must be the representative of the Kingdom of God on earth. Pe'ople must have dition of people outside their own group.

In order to start in a quiet way not to arouse a more abundant life because of the Church. Yet the suspicions of the Orthodox Church, I an- I saw misery everywhere in Assenovgrad, even in nounced that I would give lessons in English. the church group with which I worked. It seemed These were given free at first, until I found that tragic to see that even in the group who had listhe people had less interest because they did not tened to the teachings of Christ for forty-seven pay. To attend these classes many entered our years the principles of Christ had apparently not church building for the first time. Among them begun to work. The more privileged seemed to were the owner of a large mill and the chief of have no real concern for those with less ability the railway station. In spite of their prejudice and little money. No real help was given even against the Protestants, these people spent many within our own small group.

long hours with the minister of that church, be- In our group we had poor families who needed coming friends, and occasionally speaking with help, but the church did not help them by making him about Christianity. them independent materially, by improving their in an "Orthodox" Home means of support.

I was invited into an Orthodox home for a reli- With the help of some friends I succeeded in gious discussion with a group of more than thirty organizing a small loan fund to aid honest people people. For the first time in its forty-seven years to better their condition. By means of this fund of existence this Protestant church had the oppor- one family was able to build a place for raising silk worms. Another family was able to plant a tunity to meet the Orthodox townspeople face small orchard. A third could buy a pig which, to face on a friendly basis. The discussion interested young people especially. Many homes be- when fattened, would be used for winter food. gan to think of me as a friend, rather than as a One young man could buy a sewing machine to dangerous "propagandist" who wished "to destroy work at his trade. All were held to their promise the faith of the Bulgarian people." to repay their loans in order that others might be helped. In answer to my letter, Dr. George W.

When these people came to our church, as Carver, of the Tuskeegee Institute of Research in many of them did, the difference in appearance Alabama, sent me instructions for the manufac- was so great that they did not think they were in ture of products from crops which might be raised a church. Their church was so ornate; ours was in this region. I hoped that something might take so plain. The people of my church had learned the place of tobacco. I wanted the church to b~-

come, on weekdays as well as Sundays, the place faith in God. A few days later he told me that where all might find help in whatever they needed. unless I preached things which he approved I I wished that Christ, like sunlight, might enter would have to leave the church. I replied that ,every home and bring health and joy. there were certain things I felt so imperative that they must be spoken. After that his conduct dur- But trouble started right here. Some old peo- ing church services became such that worship be- ple felt that it is not the business of the church to came impossible. meddle in everyday life problems, and should not even mention contemporary events in sermons. Two other important events happened about Sermons, they thought, should be strictly Biblical. this time. One was that for the first time one of the Orthodox priests asked the Protestant min- The Turning Point ister to cooperate with him on the anti-war com- mittee of which he was chairman. The other was About this time an event happened which that money 4wd come and my plans had developed proved to be the turning point. One day as my far enough to revive in a new form the neglected wife and I (our marriage took place after the be- paper which had formerly been published by the ginning of the second year in Assenovgrad) were Young People's Society of the Evangelical visiting in a poor district, we entered a home Churches of Bulgaria. I intended to use the where three members of the family were sick in Ecumenical News Service from Geneva and to bed with typhus – two children and the grand- translate articles from the magazines which I re- mother. We thought best to take one of the chil- ceive, so as to widen the vision of some of the dren, a girl of eleven, into our home. When the people. doctor came and examined her he said she had tuberculosis as well as typhus, and that she ought However, for the good of the church, I thought to go to a private hospital where she would have best to leave before it was too late. Now I am proper care. The family had no money so I went back in Sofia, as busy as ever, hoping that God to the church treasurer to ask for a part of my will use me further in His work among my people. over-due salary to advance what was necessary. When he learned why I wanted the money, he ad- r know other young men who are trained and vised me not to take any measures,but to pray, as becomes a minister. He said I should not depend who also want to be ministers. upon the word of men of science but upon God. I One man is supported from England by people insisted on having the money and took the girl to the railway station. This man, and a few others, and churches who believe in him and in the work concluded that I was propagating some new the- he is doing. This makes me wonder if churches ology, that I had strong faith in science but weak in America will, in addition to the work of their Mission Boards, support other "unofficial" mis- sionaries in the places where, they are needed most.

CHRISTIAN THINKING AND ACTION People are confused; they hardly know what is Christian, or how to come to a Christian judgment on issues placed before them. Selfish interests try to exploit them; propaganda machines attempt to dominate them; programs and laws, panaceas of a thousand kinds, are placed before them.

Most people are willing to be far more Christian than they know how to be. If they could be mobilized they would constitute a tremendous force pulling toward a Christian solu- tion of many of our issues. But their thinking is not concerted, their imagination not cap- tured, and their loyalty not challenged. Is it not possible for the, churches to say, in a voice united enough in the name of their Lord so that the world can hear and so that any proposal of society or government which asks for the backing of Christian people, but which would protect property at the expense of people, would protect the privileged at the expense of the underprivileged, would seek material profit rather than the enrichment of life, would rely upon force rather than justice, would manipulate and control the gifts of God in nature for the interests of the few as against the many, would breed the fears that destroy rather than the confidence that releases and strengthens, would exploit humanity rather than enlarge the life which humanity lives-that any such proposal is not consistent with the purpose of God and the teaching of Jesus and cannot have our support?

Such thinking, if it were honest, might be disturbing. It might disturb our prejudices and present customs. But they are going to be disturbed anyway, and I would rather have them disturbed by those who are thinking toward the purpose of Christ than by those who think toward selfish views. ALBERT W. BEAVEN.

a Downtown Church Can

By FREDERICK B. FISHER * Late Minister, Central Methodist Church, Detroit T HE first step in making the downtown church provision is made for every member of the family: a successful representative of the Gospel of Nurses, in sanitary rooms, care for the babies and Christ is to analyze the life of the church. very young children.. A hundred of the older chil- No program should be attempted without first dren are in the boys' choir and the girls' choir.

making a careful scientific survey of the condi- A half-hundred youth are in the young people's tions, resources, potentialities and purpose of ,the choir. A full,.time choir director, with an assis- organization. Each church is a problem in itself. tant, gives expert attention to the training of It is difficult to generalize but for the purposes of these children in music, as well as in those phases discussion it might be said that there are three of religious .edU:ca~ion that have to do with public types of downtown churches: worship. The school of religious education, under 1. A mission to dispossessed residents of slum the leadership of a' full-time director, continues districts; its departmental sessions throughout the worship period, as well as one hour following. Trained 2. A social center and preaching point for lodg- teachers are in charge of the various departments, ing-house people and transient hotel even though in some cases it means an honorarium guests; for the service rendered. We believe that the church budget must of necessity provide expert 3. A cosmopolitan center of worship for kin- training for children and youth, because of the dred spirits from every part of the city. danger of leaving such training to haphazard It is impossible for one church to attempt to cover all three of these phases of life and work. methods and desultory instruction. The church is The geographical location, the social traditions so located that all the street car lines and bus and constituency, as well as the financial resources routes of the city pass the door.

and ministerial leadership, must all be taken into Our constituency is divided into fourteen terri- account. These factors will very largely deter- torial units, with a leader in charge of each sub- mine the type of service the church can render. urban section. This leader has a group of four Central Church, Detroit, about which I have lieutenants, who by telephone and personal visita- been requested to write, is not, strictly speaking, tion keep in touch with the constituency of that a downtown church. In spite of the fact that it area with reference to sickness, church attend- is located at the very heart of the city and sur- anee, financial support' and spiritual guidance.

rounded by hotels, department stores, banks, One of the slogans of Cehtral Church has come to theaters and office buildings, it has remained a be "We are fourteen community churches." We dynamic family church. Not more than one fourth h~ve discovered that this plan does not compete of our congregations could be said to belong to with, nor proselytefrorri, the regular community the transient hotel group. Three fourths of all churches. The reason 'for this is that we have a the personalities to whom we minister are defi- specialized emphasis. We major on pageantry nitely related to the church and its activities. and color in public worship; upon personal reli- Only a few of these members live within a half gious psychiatry; upon social adjustment and mile of the church. The vast majority of our wor- reconstruction in the pulpit messages; upon a shipers and workers travel a distance of anywhere on selectitie school of religion; and upon popular from one mile to twenty miles. One of our careful analysts estimates that the average is eight Wednesday night lectures public topics by outmiles. They come in whole families. The~e is no standing' nati~nar' Vdfces. My experience in Greater Detroit, and in visitation among scores subway or elevated system of transportation in of churches in other modern cities, leads me to Detroit, consequently the vast majority of our believe that a great deal of unwholesome competi- people come to church in their own automobiles tion could be eliminated in our city churches if we and the whole family comes together. Once there, recognized that the mind of modern humanity is • This article was prepared for the Review by the late Dr. Fred.. divided by several definite spiritual interests. seericcrketaBr.y.F-Eisdhietor r.just before his death, and was sent us by his There is need for great centralized fundamentalist [349 ]

churches, where people who interpret religion in able burden. It is a heavy task to have a church these terms can come together for mutual sup- supper every Wednesday night. In the course of port and spiritual stimulus. Churches with a dif- the last year more than twenty-six thousand meals ferent theological outlook may serve personalities have been served on the fourth floor of Central that see life in "liberal" terms. The evangelistic Church House. This is an absolutely self-supporttabernacle and temple has its place. The plain, ing feature, but none of the money goes into the unembellished service of the Quakers has a real current expenses of the church. The women are contribution to make. There is also a wide and constantly interested in furniture, equipment, a growing field for churches that specialize in choir vestments, Red Cross work, family relief forms of ritualistic worship. Central Church, and kindred interests. During this last winter, though Methodist, is altar centered, with a high careful record has been kept of attendance at the altar and heavily carved symbolic reredos. We various activities, with the result that our chart have a processional and recessional in vestments shows a monthly attendance, on the average, of of purple and white and red. There are approxi- approximately eighteen thousand people. mately two hundred people in the choir organization, and on certain occasions the full choirs march Special attention is given to children, youth and in the procession. A "crucifer" carries the cross, young married couples. Boys are trained, and a "hook-bearer" carries the open Bible, and a consecrated by the laying on of hands, as Junior "flag-bearer" carries the flag. The ministers are Deacons for assistants at the altar. Crucifers, in vestments, and wear stoles which vary in color book~bearers and flag-bearers are all similarly with the seasons of the church year. It is inter- trained and consecrated. Special confirmation esting to find what a strong appeal this makes to classes are held for the training of young people modern youth. In the midst of this colorful serv- as to the meaning of church membership, and ice of worship, the pulpit message deals with Gos- white capes with purple cross embroidered on the pel as it. relates to social justice, problems of collar are used in the confirmation ceremony. personality adjustment, and the vital issues of modern life. The newest feature to be added to the life of the church is a specialist in psychiatry and person- There are two distinct Sunday congregations, alityadjustment. He is a medical doctor with his morning and evening. Few of those who fill the degree in philosophy from Vienna, Austria, where church on Sunday. morning come again at night. he has been a student and a lecturer on the fac- The services differ in emphasis, with the result uIty with Freud, Adler, Jung and others. Lecthat there is a solid Sunday morning congregation tures are given in personality adjustment, and the and an equally solid evening congregation. problems of psychology and nervous diseases, to selected groups, and hours for personal consulta- Wednesday night is a gathering of all the clans. tion are provided. Modest fees are charged for It is a "church night." .School children begin to these personal consultations. No hospitalization arrive at three or half-past three on Wednesday or actual treatment of patients is provided afternoon, before the real activities hegin. They through the church, but all pathological cases are bring their home work from school, and rooms are referred to their own doctors and to the regular made available, under proper direction, for home hospital staff of the city. study. If they come from families which cannot afford to pay the price of the church supper, a Central Church cannot claim entire success. room is provided where they may open their own The problems are great. The complexities of lunch baskets and have a good time together. modern urban and industrial life make experi- Many of the other children are served in these ment essential, with its attendant failures and same rooms, so that there is not the consciousness inadequacies. The staff is composed of thirteen of prosperity or poverty and there is an utter full-time people. The mere statement of this fact lack of self-consciousness. By five o'clock a va- will reveal to ministers and laymen the problem riety of activities is under way: Bible 'study of supporting an organization of this size. Howgroups of youth and adults; youth forum; Boy ever, the church has no debt, and a group of Scouts and Camp Fire Girls; dramatic clubs and splendid laymen manages the finances with great orchestras; handicraft classes; choir mothers' devotion. Our small endowment helps to make club; hoys' choirs and girls' choirs in practice; possible a program like this at the heart of an committees on social justice, parish visitation, industrial city. One interesting feature is that financial budgets, religious education and other all three ministers have had experience on the subjects. At six o'clock there are several simul- foreign mission field. These three men and their taneous suppers. The efficient women's commit- wives all feel that they are performing the most tee employs a full-time housekeeper and other essential missionary task of their lives. The dihelpers, so as not to make this feature an unbear- rector of religious education is likewise a former missionary of the foreign field.

to the City of

By the REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D.

Author of "The City Man"

O NE is bold indeed who attempts to describe follow the crowd, to lose a sense of individual re- the future formation of a molten mass. sponsibility. Collective behavior tends to level Scientists may do this on the basis of well down character, as erosion wears away high'

established natural laws. Social laws affecting mountains. Individual character has been devel- environment are not nearly so well established. oped in America, at any rate within a family and Spiritual laws may be clearly marked out in terms within a neighborhood setting. In a city, particu- of individual conduct but are less defined in their larly in a great city, the individual has quite gen- social application. erally been separated from his family and from It seems clear, however, that the church is jus- the neighborhood in which he was reared. He has tified in looking to the world of tomorrow in too frequently been forced to live in isolation. The terms of facts which are clearly discernible today. city man touches elbows with thousands, but The Fact of Urban Life touches hearts with few. The city man lives in isolation within a multitude of contacts. A city In looking to the city of tomorrow the church is where men die of loneliness in a crowd. He has must accept the fact of urban life. This fact is to do with people whom he does not know and accepted on the basis of a general trend of a forces that he does not understand. He is com- century and a half of American life. This trend pelled to make inferences and to draw conclusions.

has been accelerated during the last two or three He does not deal with the concrete but is com- decades. True it is that the early years of the pelled to deal with the abstract.

depression (1929 to 1932) witnessed a migration The city man has developed certain fairly de- from the cities, but already this has proven to be fined attitudes. Self-assertion is a characteristic only a temporary check in a generally rapid in- sin of the city man. Compelled to yield to his crease of urban population which during the pre- superiors in shop, factory, store or office, he loves ceding census decade was at the rate of almost to enter a little world of his own where his opin- 27%, with a record of sixty-nine millions by 1930. .ions have weight; hence the gang, the club and That this was an American migration move- the social set. The city mind is preoccupied, in ment is the more significant. It is difficult to this sense absent-minded. It tends to lose its sense comprehend that forty out of everyone hundred of relationship to humanity, to lose the joy of the boys and girls between the ages of ten and twenty ,common touch, and to cease to find pleasure in who were on farms in 1920 had located in some homely things. The insistent stimulation of city city by 1930. This is the more surprising in that life tends to produce indifference and inability to urban growth during the most of the present gen- make a normal response.

eration has been so largely augmented by immi- The creation of these attitudes is a matter of gration which is no longer a major factor in the concern to the church. It is one of its tasks to growth of cities. provide correctives. Its problem is to establish It is safe to say that the church of the future relationships with the detached individual and must accept the fact of urban life both because particularly to follow him into his group relation- we are gregarious and like to flock together, and ships from which all but members of the group on the other hand because it requires a decreasing are generally debarred.

percentage of the working popUlation to produce the raw materials of foods and fabrics which in The Fact of Metropolitan Community Life turn are subject to almost infinite refinement. The second fact which the forward-looking. city This processing takes place largely in cities. church must take into account is the fact of met- ropolitan life in contrast with mere urban life. The fact of urban life would not be of so much City men in the main have shown their preference significance for the church of the future if cities, for the great metropolitan centers rather than for particularly the great cities, did not so profoundly cities of average size. In fact, many of the smaller change people. City men are influenced by what cities have lost population in recent years. we may call collective behavior-the tendency to [ 351]

All cities have not fared alike. Urban growth with which the church of the future will be con- in America in recent years, particularly during fronted to an increasing degree.

the last census decade, has been strikingly selec- The churches everywhere in America have been tive. The average American is quite surprised to built from neighborhoods. City neighborhoods learn how spotted the growth of cities has become. have been broken down by the incoming of new Accustomed to reports of loss of population in peoples and by the exodus of the more favored to rural areas, he is not greatly surprised that nearly suburban areas. The flood of newcomers, men one-half (46.5 per cent) of all villages in the and women and young people, attracted by their United States under 2,500 lost p()pulation from specialty interests has created quite a new situa- 1920 to 1930-6,285 villages out of a total of tion. They have no interest in a particular neigh- 13,530. borhood. Their only concern is to live where they In view of the enormous increase of urban can be comfortable and within reach of their own population from 54,305,000 in 1920 to 68,,955,000 chosen group'1$•• in 1930 (or an increase of 26.9 per cent during It is true, old neighborhoods still p2rsist. There the decade) and particularly in view of the Amer- are still parish churches in metropolitan New ican assumption that all cities grow, he is quite York of which we might speak; many of them unprepared to learn that many cities fared very are in the suburbs though conditioned by the metbadly during the last census decade. Five hundred ropolitan structure; some of them are in survival neighborhoods illustrated by the recent coming and twelve places rranging in population from 2,500 to 100,000 lost population from 1920 to 1930. together of the old Church of the Sea and Land A very much larger number of cities has failed and the old Mariners' Temple into the new Henry to keep pace with the rate of population growth of the nation. As Dr. R. D. McKenzie points out, Street United Church, Presbyterians and Baptists of the 746 cities of 10,000 popUlation and over in 1920, almost one-half of them (354) showed a settling down together to a continuing parish rate of increase below the national rate of increase. work, but how changed the parish from the old It is obvious that the great metropolitan com- days of the "Kirk on Rutgers Street"! munities have grown in recent years at the expense of all other political unity-towns, villages While still prepared to serve so far as may be and smaller cities. These communities have tapped the sources of population;-in Europe, Asia, Af- along parish lines, the church frequently, generrica and South America, on American farms and villages, and in the smaller cities of America. ally, finds itself compelled to minister either on a Foreign-born whites, children of immigrants, Negroes and especially native Americans gravi- metropolitan-wide basis or to people on the basis tate thither like iron filings to a magnet. of a selective interest or both. The Community It is not so much the fact of metropolitan growth in terms of increased population to which Church of New York City served by Johns Haynes the church of the future must adapt itself, as to the tremendous changes in which these communi- Holmes and the Riverside Church with its dual ties have been and will be involved. The attraction of specialists to these centers and their voluntary ministry to the neighborhood in its educational association into groups is at the heart of it. This ever-growing process of specialization creates and social program and to the greater metropol- itah community in its preaching ministry are cases in point. .

The Calvary Episcopal Church apparently has chosen for itself, on the basis of its rector's inter- est, to minister to a particular group with a dis- tinctive religious interest. The church of the future almost inevitably will be selective in its ministry, however much it undertakes to remain the Church of the Open Door to All Who Will Enter.

The Fact of Cosmopolitan Life groups. As a result, special interest communities It is evident that the church of the future must or special activity groups, ever in process of for- adapt itself increasingly to meet the needs of a mation, take the place of neighborhoods. cosmopolitan community. The executives of de- Finding association within the group, to an in- nominational Church City Societie3, who have fol- creasing degree the members become subject to lowed neighborhood changes in great metropolitan the ethics and social attitudes of the group and communities, may be more conscious than the are not amenable to the ethics and social attitudes average pastor of the tremendous changes which of the community as a whole. Devoted to their have grown out of immigration and that are now peculiar functions within their own chosen group, emerging through the influence of the wide dis- they are disposed to carryon largely in accord pers'ion of second generation immigrants.

with their own cultural pattern and often with The presence of great numbers of immigrants, little accommodation to the larger community. who until less than twenty years ago were con- This creates serious ethical and social problems fined largely to "colonies," did not greatly· upset

LOOKING TO THE CITY OF TOMORROW

the cultural situation, or disturb the church The church that looks to the city of the future outlook of older Americans, but when the well must orient itself to a cosmopolitan community trained second generation young people began to and adjust its outlook to world vistas. emerge it became evident that great changes were taking place. The older Americans were not deep- Man, the Abiding Fact ly concerned that customs and codes, wrought through long centuries in the homeland of these The church that looks to the city of tomorrow immigrants, no longer had controlling force in the will seek to adapt itself to urban life, to metrolives of the second generation that was emerging politan life, to cosmopolitan life, but it will lose from these homes. They were more alarmed, how- itself in the process unless it has a sense of its ever, when they discovered that the old New Eng- own universality which was so strongly emphaland culture and ideals were being broken down sized at the Edinburgh Conference. by this infusion of second generation immigrant life into the best residence areas of the great To put the matter in other form, the church cities. must adapt itself on the one hand to its environ- mentbut recognize that while man too is a vari- It became evident that old incentives and re- able, he changes far less rapidly than does his environment. As compared with the shifting sostraints, old sanctions and social controls which cial scene he is a constant. While he changes in obtained in these cities until a score of years ago, outward appearance and in his customs and while whether in Anglo-Saxon communities with their his attitudes reflect the conditions under which he New England background or in foreign-language lives, his essential needs are the same from gencommunities with their varied European back- eration unto generation and among all peoples. grounds had been largely repudiated. The result We affirm, therefore, that the church must find its is a cultural phenomenon, moral phenomenon if universality in its consciousness of God and in you please, practically without precedent-a great its realization of the needs of men. body of people living without a generally recognized moral pattern and without sanctions hon- Staggered by a social burden which he finds ored by generations. It is evident that the church unbearable without the assistance of religion, imof the future must address its'elf to building up pelled by a moral imperative, the ethical contents new spiritual foundations to take the place of the of which he does not understand, the city man in old spiritual foundations upon which America was his more confident moods looks to religion for established. support and to Christianity for moral guidance. Christianity, in the past at periods of crisis, has While the immigrants of pre-war decades and met the challenge of destiny. The city man, theresecond generation immigrants of today have quite fore, calls upon the church to mediate to him a completely transformed old American cities domi- religion adequate to his personal needs and internantly Teutonic and Protestant into cities domi- pretive of his confused social relation. nantly Latin, Slavic and Semitic in race and Roman Catholic and Jewish in religion, there are Under normal conditions nature enters into the other factors which have had a part in the cosmo- creative religious process. Trees, streams, the sky politan process. and the stars are all sources of life valuable in the cultivation of the soul. It is apparent that Changes in the function and structure of these nature plays a large part in the cultivation of great metropolitan communities sketched in a religion when man and nature are living in norpreceding section have come in no small degree mal reciprocity. But is it possible to pursue the from the national orientation of industry, of com- mystical approach within city walls where the merce, and of professional life in America. A stars are rarely seen and where frequently in myriad of interests in each of the classifications winter the dust-laden atmosphere hangs like a has selected a major metropolitan community, pall over the city, shutting out even the sky? most likely New York, as headquarters with branch centers in other metropolitan communities. The city, particularly the metropolitan commu- nity, with its specialization in art, in music, in The church that looks to the city of tomorrow literature, is peculiarly rich in the materials 'for cannot afford to be provincial. It can not remain the cultivation of the mystical qualities of the parochial. It, too, must cultivate world-wide at- spirit. "A certain type of mind has always distitudes and relations. If Christianity is to survive cerned three straight and narrow ways going out in America it must become in fact a world reli- towards the absolute-in religion, in pain, in gion. The Christian movement in its world out- beauty," says Miss Evelyn Underhill. reach can not afford to think in terms of separate hemispheres of foreign missions and home mis- The expansive qualities of the individual may sions but of a church universal in space as well be cultivated generally by finding essences, someas in'concept. thing akin to universal experiences, in other human lives-by finding those qualities that life lives by.

The city is peculiarly rich in opportunity to continuing fact of urban life and adjust its prorelate spirit to spirit through a common under- gram to conditions which have grown out of the standing of ideals and through association in transformation of the small city into the great noble undertakings, even as we have found the metropolitan community. Facing the breakdown city peculiarly rich in its interpretation of life in of the old Anglo-Saxon, Puritan, and to a large its mystical aspects through literature and art degree Protestant standards, the Christian church and poetry. must address itself to the recreation of Christ's standards of faith, character and conduct. For the sake of the individual, his self-realization, his peace and joy on the one hand, and for In this process the church finds itself at home the creation of moral energy directed to social because it is still dealing with man forever changends on the other, it is highly important to culti- ing but forever presenting the same basic needs. vate the mystical aspect of the personality The fortunes of the church have never been inthrough an appreciation of nature, through aware- extricably bo~d with any secular order. It has ness of the essential qualities of the human spirit ever had standards to which it could repair. and through communion with God in Christ as the only source of religion and of moral energy. The abiding task of the church in the city, as elsewhere, will ever be to regenerate and to re- As important as these things are the church vitalize the individual and by this process to culmust accept as its primary responsibility the cul- tivate new social attitudes and to release a new tivation of worship in the individual and a sense ethical vigor equal to the task of social reconstrucof his vital personal relationship to God in Christ. tion.* As the church looks to the city of the future it * By permission of the Publisher, Harper & Brothers. the author is convinced that it must address itself to the has made liberal excerpts from his recent book. "City Man." adapted to the purposes of this article.

The Gospel in Mexico To~Day -~ I By WALTER MONTANO* Iffl.- FOLLOWING my decision to visit Mexico I re- Near Mexico City I was surprised to see news- ceived a cordial welcome from President Car- paper notices and accounts of the activities of the denas on behalf of the Mexican Government, Roman Catholic Church, just as in the most lib.. and from the Minister of Public Health. The eral country in the world. This was surprising, National Council of the Evangelical Churches, as I had seen and heard much about the oppresthrough their Executive Secretary, Professor Gon- sion of the priesthood. zalez Baez Camargo, had prepared a full program of evangelistic meetings, not only in Mexico City, My first week in Mexico City was filled with but in other States. As a result, I traveled a dis- meetings, held in the largest Protestant church in tance of six thousand miles in about one month. the republic, which used to be a Franciscan mon- astery. We began with some thousand people, and At the frontier, I saw that various persons were by the end of the week, there were more than being refused permission to enter. The officials fifteen hundred present. There were high army carefully examined my passport, and enquired as officers, government servants, representatives of to the object of my visit. However, my letters the intellectual circles, even Roman Catholic froin the President of the Republic and the Min- priests, in fact all classes of society, political and ister of Public Health were sufficient, although religious, were represented. For an hour each my passport described me as an "evangelical min- night there was attention, silence and interest. ister." I was shown every courtesy, and even my suitcases were passed through the Customs with- The way God worked in these meetings was out examination. The five hundred Mexican truly marvelous. At the last two gatherings, the dollars, which most who enter the country are local brethren urged me to make an appeal to those supposed to deposit, were not required of me. who wished to come forward and accept Christ. On the first of these occasions forty people, their • Sr. Walter Montano has been a missionary of the Evangelical eyes streaming with tears, came forward and Union of South America since 1929. His article appeared in the knelt, confessing their sins and accepting Christ. World Dominion. The following night, when I told the story of my

THE GOSPEL IN MEXICO TO-DAY

own conversion, more than a hundred came for- In Orizaba the hall, big though it was, would ward, crying to God for the pardon of their sins. not hold the people. The street was full and men The Gospel was new to these people, Roman Cath- and women were sitting on the paths. There were olics who, in all sincerity, were seeking peace for more than fourteen hundred people present. They their souls. Nor was it only the common people begged me for another day and I invited them for who came forward, but society folk and well- a meeting at five in the morning. At this hour, known persons. Professor Camargo stated that in the bitter cold, there were six hundred people he saw many people come to the meetings full of waiting. . . . The power and presence of God pride and even hatred toward us; at the close of were evident and we felt the fire of the Holy Spirit the service not a few of them were crying like kindling our hearts. children, among them an army general, who, moved to the depths of his soul, gave way to tears. From this last place we returned to Mexico City After the meeting many Catholics came to me say- for other meetings in the Y. M. C. A. There was ing, "I am a Catholic, but I know nothing about .a magnificent gathering of people who did not bethe life eternal, and now I accept Christ as my long to any of the churches. Some Communists only personal Saviour." in the audience tried to make trouble, but there were no serious difficulties. On another evening A Visit. to Pueblo two thousand united youth of the Federal District met me; it was a most touching occasion, when It was not my intention to remain in Mexico for crowds of young people of all denominations dedimore than two weeks, but Professor Osuna, an cated themselves to the service of God. They outstanding Christian, and a prominent figure in agreed to issue an appeal to the evangelical youth the Mexican Government in the time of Presidents of all Latin America to work on behalf of the Carranza and Calles, came from Monterey to Mex- forthcoming Congress of Latin American Evanico City and exacted a promise that I would visit gelical Youth, in which they proposed to study the Monterey. After prayer, I decided to remain best methods of a vigorous campaign for the evanlonger and visit Pueblo, Vera Cruz, Orizaba, gelization of unconverted youth. Guadalajara, Aguas Calientes, San Luiz Potosi, Saltillo, Torreon, EI Paso (Texas) and Nogales. In Mexico City there is a center for preparing These last two places are on the frontier of the young men for the ministry. The president and United States. Professor Camargo accompanied the other professors are men of real consecration me to Pueblo, and there we had united meetings to God, and the seminary is a center of training for two nights and a large number of people were for all denominations. As part of my program in led to Christ. During our visit to Pueblo, the first Mexico, the brethren arranged that I should give National Anti-Alcoholic Congress took place at devotional messages to faculty and students every the invitation of President Cardenas, with dele- day. God blessed these meetings and foreign misgates from all the Mexican states and from other sionaries, pastors of churches, professors from countries, chiefly Latin America. Dr. Siurob, the seminary, as well as the students, and also Minister of Public Health, presided over the Con- workers from Sunday schools, came unfailingly. gress and represented the government. He in- The theme was that of consecration and service. vited me to preside over the third full session, in my capacity as delegate of the National League of Other States Social Hygiene of Peru, and extended to me the privilege of being a guest of honor of the Govern- From Mexico City I set out for Guadalajara, ment of Pueblo. accompanied by two outstanding Mexican Chris- tian leaders, and again had most encouraging In Vera Cruz the church was full, and at the services. Our journey was continued to the places close of the meeting the platform would not hold already mentioned, and in every town we saw the the crowd of people who came pleading for our hand of God. The fact that most of the meetings prayers. The brethren asked if we could not re- were united gatherings tended to more cooperamain another day, but the itinerary was already tion between the different churches. There has fixed and it was quite impossible, so I said, jok- come a greater spirit of unity among the workers; ingly, "If you would like a meeting at four-thirty in fact, in many churches there are now united in the morning . . . !" Thinking no more about meetings for prayer among the workers of the difit, I went to bed, tired out, but exactly at four- ferent denominations. thirty in the morning I was awakened; the pastor and other brethren had called for me, and when Mexico is passing through a unique phase of its I went to the church there were two-hundred and history. The clouds of confusion have not yet fifty people gathered for a meeting. God worked passed from its sky, nor will they do so quickly. that morning in the hearts of those people! Everything is in a state of uncertainty and it is impossible to foretell what tomorrow will bring. The properties of churches and religious colleges

are in continual danger, for at any moment the of the intellectual classes; we stayed from seven Government can take possession of them. As a until ten in the morning, while I spoke to them matter of fact, many of the Protestant schools are closed and cannot exist if they teach religion. of my personal experience of Christ. Some evangelical schools have had to be turned 3. Now that the foreign missionaries cannot into purely commercial colleges or institutes for social instruction. It is difficult to understand the conduct definitely religious services, they are dissituation, for some of the actions of the Govern- covering other methods. Mr. Norman Taylor, a ment seem quite contradictory in nature to others. Presbyterian, is working with fine results among Shortly after I left Mexico, I was told that the the soldiers. He has a small wireless set 'installed Government had restored valuable property to the in his car, and Mr. Huegel gives them a Bible talk, urging upon them the need for repentance and Presbyterians. turning to Christ. All the soldiers held up their As Mexico is a Federal country, it is left to the hands asking for our prayers, and many bought Governor of each state to interpret the program New Testameqt,s. of education as he may Ghoose. Consequently 4. Other missionaries, such as Mr. Reifsnyder, there is a great variety according to the local attitude. There are a few schools where the teaching have sought some method of reaching the students is not only anti-religious but immoral; there are of the college and university, gathering them some teachers who pervert the children by ex- weekly for "lay sermons." The night I was there, treme programs of sexual education. . . . This twenty-two students, among them Roman Cathdoes not occur everywhere, nor is it officially olics, were deeply interested. recognized. Nevertheless, because of the liberty of interpretation and the fact that there is no uni- 5. In the midst of the difficulties presented by formity or standard of teaching, the enemies of the law, the workers have had to fall back on religion take the opportunity to inject their poison propaganda by the press. It is difficult to calcu- late the great results attained by the Latin Amerinto the hearts and minds of the children. ican bookstore, under the direction of Sr. Baez The preaching of the Gospel by foreigners is Camargo. The method which he uses attracts Communists, revolutionaries, students, professors, severely limited by law, but foreign missionaries publicists and others, and all receive the Gospel in Mexico still carryon their work, perhaps with even better results than before. The central de- message. partment of the Government made it clear that 6. The youth, indifferent hitherto to the neces- I was free to speak in any part of Me:xico with sity of testifying before others, are not only perfect liberty. uniting among themselves but are working openly; groups of young people go out to different suburbs New Methods of Evangelism in Mexico t and carryon regular services, also visiting homes. One such group has dedicated itself to carrying the Gospel to outcast women, a truly apostolic The restrictive laws of Mexico in the matter of labor. religion have turned out favorably in many 7. The difficulties which the evangelical bodies senses: face have made the Christian workers feel the im- perative necessity of more prayer, and a turning 1. The Evangelicals have felt compelled to unite to God for the solution of the religious and spirfor one common object, to preach Christ crucified. itual problems of Mexico. They have issued a 2. They have adopted new methods of evan- circular, addressed to "our brethren in the comgelization, which in other circumstances probably mon faith of Christ scattered throughout the enthey would not have adopted for many years. Dr. tire Mexican Republic," calling them to a deeper Wallace, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, consecration of life and to the practice of daily and Sr. Baez Camargo took me to what they call prayer. "Wednesday Breakfasts" in one of the best res- t See Religion in the RClYUblic of Mexico, by C, Baez Camargo taurants in the capital. To this are invited people and Kenneth G, Grubb, published by the World Dominion Press, The Christian laymen in one Mexican church have organized a "Salvation Patrol" which works in the tenement districts at night. A missionary has developed a group of university students whO meet for the discussion of spiritual and social questions-probably the first ~or~ done ~y. Evangelicals for university stu.dents in Mexico City. In Tabasco, where preach- mg IS prohIbIted, a group of laymen orgamzed themselves as peddlers. With packs on their backs, they go from home to home selling merchandise and talking about Christ. A former ci~y pastor has dedicated himself to country wo.rk. He tells of a poverty-stricken village, WIth an ugly? n.ear-deformed, po~rly educated IndIa~ boy who went there to shepherd the little flock of ChrIstIans. The town IS gradually becommg transformed and this simple Indian boy is its hero.-S. G. Inman.

the Church Discontinue Institu–

tional Missionary Work?

-.~i By G. BAEZ CAMARGO, Mexico City, Mexico ._. ",,==;;;;;E;;;;;x;;;;;ec;;;;;u;;;;;ti;;;;;v;;;;;e;;;;;s;;;;;e;;;;;cTC_et;o;.;.au.;;;nTyc=oi;;l;;;f;;o;;;thf;;;;M;e=eN;;x;;;iac;;;;o;ti;;;;;o;;;;;na;p;;I;;;;;E;;;;;V;;;;;a;;;;;n;;;;;ge;;;;;lt;;;;;'c;;;;;al===!.f.l.- EVANGELICAL Christianity throughout the whole missionary program and to an examination world is looking forward to the international of the comparative and real values of evangelistic missionary conference called to meet in and institutional mission work. The question be- Madras, India, in December. Christians from gan to press itself upon the minds of both the many lands will come together to appraise the missionary and the national Christian leaders: status of the work, and to plan for united advance Should mission boards give less attention to elabin the evangelization of the world. Four hundred orate speciaU.~ed institutional work and more to delegates will wrestle with the most crucial prob- pioneer evangelism and the training of Christian lems of the Church and will seek to understand workers? our Lord's, mind and will for His people in these trying times. Among these problems, and not Another element in the situation was the growthe least of them, stands the whole question of the ing sense of responsibility in the National "institutional work" of the church, especially in churches and their increasing desire to attain the the missionary enterprise. ideal of a self-governing and self-supporting in- digenous church. This would naturally lead to Pioneer mis,sionary earnestness has been poured the taking over of the administration and support into several types of auxiliary institutions-edu- of the institutional work. New questions arose. cational centers, ranging from parochial schools In view of the nationalization of the churches, to universities; medical institutions, from modest was it the proper course for them to take over the dispensaries to large and well-equipped hospitals; institutions founded and supported by the missocial centers and even agricultural and industrial sions? Could the national churches support projects; other philanthropic agencies also have themselves and also afford to conduct the rather been established and sacrificially maintained the expensive institutional work as established with church at the home base and by native Christian foreign funds? Would it be wise for the missions organizations in the lands where they are estab- to withdraw their help from the support of the lished. Thes'e institutions have absorbed most of churches and pioneer evangelism and to devote the missionary budgets in many cases and often foreign funds exclusively to the support of instihave been used as the decisive argument for mis- tutions? Or would it be better to give up the sions. Many have found in their work one of the institutions and concentrate on new purely evanmain sources of satisfaction, as rel~orted in mis- gelistic projects, in cooperation with the national sionary reports and surveys. churches?

All seemed to be going well with these institu- In some countries there was a third and very tions until three new elements entered into the important problem involved. The national govsituation. There was, first, a serious setback in ernments were committing themselves to political mtsswn income. In readjusting the budgets, it doctrines of different types, all of which coincided was necessary to cut down expenditures. But the at least in one particular-the gradual or violent problem was: What appropriations should be re- assumption of control by the State of all the deduced? It is not easy to cut down on upkeep of partments of human life, educational, social, and plants, equipment, personnel and current expenses even individual. The situation was the more comof large institutions, without risking their very plicated in countries where totalitarianism was existence. On the other hand, should the cuts be strongly impregnated by hostility to Christianity made on the distinctly evangelistic work an4 on the support of churches? It was easier to' cut or to all forms of religion. This trend, often incorhere, but perhaps not the best way out of the financial difficulty. All this led to a review of the porated in a very definite form in legislation, has been making it increasingly difficult for churches in Mexico, Turkey, Iran, Korea, and some other [357 ]

countries to maintain their educational and med- people, teaching, healing and nursing the people ical institutions. Some governments have been to an abundant Christian life.

very active of late years developing a compre- In other fields, where there is a degree of cul- hensive program of national welfare, opening ture and social welfare and where, as in Japan, schools, dispensaries, social centers and hospitals. the government is fulfilling its medical and edu- Thus the institutional work of the churches does cational responsibility, the need for philanthropic not seem to be so necessary as in former times, and cultural work by the missionary agencies is when the missions were the only agencies con- not so pressing. It is here not impossible for the ducting it. Except for their evangelistic purpose, churches to consider giving up their institutions most of the institutions are now becoming a dupli- or their turning over to governmental or other cation of government enterprises. In several national agencies. The churches should be ready, countries evangelistic work in Christian schools within the measure of their possibilities, to coop- and hospitals is looked upon with suspicion by the erate with puba.ic and private philanthropic and governments and in some cases is even prohibited educational agencies, where such cooperation is by law – as in Turkey. When this is the case, possible.

would it be advisable to give up such church in- The stage of progress in evangelization, par- stitutions and turn this work over to the govern- ticularly with reference to the strength of the na- ment? tional churches, is also to be considered. There . This missionary agencies and the national are at least three main stages in evangelizing a Christian churches have come to face the prob- people in any country: lem: Should mission boards and churches of the First, there is the approach, penetration, and missionary-sending countries withdraw from edu- planting of the first organized groups of converts, . cational and philanthropic work on the field and entirely under the wings of the mother churches throw the responsibility for these forms of service and under the almost exclusive leadership of the on the churches and governments on the various foreign missionaries. Forms of organization, fields? methods of work, supporting funds and leaders, Obviously, this question cannot be answered all have come from abroad.

categorically Yes, or No. The answer depends The second stage is one of national growth, the upon several factors, and no wise decision can be upbuilding of Christian churches, the development reached that ignores one or more of these factors. of a trained native leadership, the progress in The best answer will result from the careful con- self-support and the progressive transfer of resideration of combination of facts and experi- sponsibilities to them. Important steps towards ences. The main factors are: self-government culminate in the organization of (a) Conditions prevailing on the particular national churches.

field; The third stage, one that perhaps has not been (b) The degree to which evangelization has fully achieved on any mission field, is when the national churches assume complete responsibility, progressed; both financial and administrative, of the work and (c) Financial ability of the mission boards; they become in turn missionary churches, send (d) The real purpose of the missionary enter- out to evangelize other fields.

prise; Clearly it is not possible for the mission boards (e) Type of work that the institutions are ac- of the sending churches to think of throwing on tually doing.

There are some countries where educational, the national churches the responsibility for the hygienic and social conditions are primitive and institutions which they are unable to support, if where the people are still in a desperate need of the evangelization of the field is in its first stage help along these lines. The governments are or entering its second. The national churches either unable to take care of the people's intellec- must first assume responsibility for their own tual, physical and social needs or they lack a sense maintenance and their evangelistic work proper; of responsibility. The result is the abandonment if they succeed in this, then they may begin to of the people to illiteracy and misery. No Chris- accept full responsibility for the institutions.

tian mission or church would wish to confine Where this process of nationalization is under itself to purely preaching the Gospel while the way, the institutions are the last points from people are the prey of ignorance, disease and pov- which the mission funds are expected to be with- erty. Where these conditions prevail, as in parts drawn. Naturally the national churches cannot be of Africa, India and elsewhere, some form of expected to assume the support of the institutional work to relieve these conditions is imperative and work while the churches themselves are being SlJP- has no substitutes. We must not hesitate to make ported by the mission. The national churches will great sacrifices to minister to the needs of the not be able fully to take over the institutions until

SHOULD THE CHURCH DISCONTINUE INSTITUTIONAL MISSIONARY WORK?

the third stage is reached – if these institutions arated from the churches, leading their own life are to be continued in any effective way under and doing their own more or less secular work. church auspices. But many others insist upon the supreme impor- tance of evangelistic task of Christian institu- The financial status of the mission boards is an tions and cannot conceive of a missionary project essential factor to be considered. If the mission that does not seek to bring to the churches a receipts are down to that point where drastic re- harvest of "saved souls" or souls to be instructed ductions in the budget must be made and the in- and saved. The situation varies widely according stitutional work cannot longer be supported then to place and personnel. Many institutions, like the mission must withdraw. If there is any pos- the hospital at Miragi, India, and the Union Colsibility of turning over the institutions to other lege in Pyenyang, Chosen, actively engage in satisfactory agencies, the national churches should evangelistic work. Others are more secular in be given the first option, next the work may be character and outlook. Not a few have practically offered to some other responsible organizations or made their Christian character so abstract as to to the government. In any case, there must be be hardly distinguishable from wholly secular inthe assurance that the plants and equipment will stitutions. really be used for the good of the country and for the benefit of the more needy people. This is a sore point in the whole discussion of missionary work. A fair 9.istinction should be Perhaps it is too much, in many cases, to insist made, at the very start, between proselytizing and that their Christian character will be maintained. evangelizing. To proselytize is to be primarily in- terested in winning members from one particular But, in the whole problem, the essential and cen- religion, denomination or church to another, withtral purpose of Christian missions must be kept out regard to any vital change in faith and life. in view. This is the ultimate guiding principle To evangelize is so to preach Christ in word and and the supreme criterium for any change in mis- deed as to bring people to accept Christ as Saviour sionary service. Fortunately, this matter has re- and Lord, and His way of life as a daily path of ceived prayerful and earnest consideration lately, conduct. As to the best means by which to achieve although perhaps the outcome has not been always this supreme goal there is no uniformity of rule true to the New Testament standards. But the or opinion. It depends much upon the local situafact that it is a real concern to re-define, for our tion and the individuals with whom one comes in times, the supreme purpose of Christian missions, contact. Steadfastness of purpose is essential but is in itself gratifying. The writer of this article uniformity of method is as fatal to true evandoes not pretend to pronounce dogmatically on a. gelistic work as is the lack of aim and ideals. It question that is still keeping busy the best Chris- is certain that no Christian institution should tian minds of today, but it is necessary to give lower the central purpose or depart from the plan his own views if this discussion is to be clear and of all missionary work in the name and power of conclusive. Christ; otherwise it will lose its vision and de- pendence on the Spirit of God. The central purpose of Christian missions may be briefly stated as follows: The purpose of Chris- Non-cooperation with the national churches is tian missions is threefold in its active expression: another strong temptation of socially successful mission institutions. Some seem afraid that by (a) To preach the Gospel of God's redemptive disclosing their connection with the churches the grace in Jesus Christ; institutions will risk their prestige. It is not neces- sary, and may be even harmful, for these institu- (b) To cooperate in the upbuilding of an in- tions to be wholly subordinated to the churches. digenous educated Christian church; In most cases they should have their separate ad- ministration. But to part from the churches, re- (c) To serve this church and the people of the fusing to have anything to do with them, pn the land where it is established. pretext that success may be attained only in this way, is to pay a very high price for such success. The whole problem of institutional work should It has not been found necessary in America. Exbe kept under the spotlight of this one and three- perience shows that institutions committing themfold purpose. To what extent are Christian in- selves to this policy find it increasingly difficult stitutions faithful to it? What is the actual type to maintain their true Christian character; they of work being carried on by the institutions and are finally dragged down by the spirit of humanhow do they rate when measured with the yard- istic secularism. This at least can be strongly stick of the supreme purpose of Christ when He stated: no mission institution should allow itself founded missionary enterprise? to come to this self-defeating point of refusing to recognize its Christian character and purpose. Many believe that Christian institutions need to be Christian only in their inspiration and motive, but that they may refrain from becoming agencies to win others to Christ as Lord and Saviour. In order to avoid the charge of "proselyting" they are expected to keep themselves sep-

Every mIssIOnary institution should actively Christian boy or girl to get an education. The serve the churches and people in the country writer once visited a mission high school, finely where it is established. Duplication of govern- equipped and with excellent social prestige. When mental or private institutions should be avoided inquiring about the curriculum, the principal, in as far as possible. Instead of this, mission insti- all candor, informed him that their program was tutions should always be reaching out to unserved adjusted to similar schools in the United States, areas. In this work elaborate and costly plants as there were so many pupils from the British and may become a hindrance. Expensive plants then American colonies who wanted to secure credit become an end in themselves, and in order to keep for their studies when going abroad to college. them up, other important elements of the mission- The principal appeared to have given scarcely any ary program are sadly neglected. We should thought to the question as to whether this curnever forget that institutional plants are made riculum was the best suited for the needs of the for the missionary work and not the missionary nationals of tha't-.country. work for institutional plants. After all, to accomplish the primary task of serving Cnrist by Now we come back to the starting point in this helping the people of any country, it is not indis- discussion. Should mission boards, and the pensable, and not always desirable, to set up costly churches in the mission fields, plan to withdraw plants that in a time. of crisis and readjustment from their institutional work? An absolute anbecome veritable "white elephants." swer is not possible. We have tried to point out the factors which should be combined to make up As an illustration of what has been said above, the criteria under which the answer in each parthe complaint is heard from several fields that not ticular case is to be sought. In dealing with our a few of the "Christian" colleges "have estranged problem, we often come closer to the solution by themselves from the churches and the Christians reminding ourselves again and again of facts and and have become schools for the rich and socially principles we know but which we are apt to forelite, where it is practically impossible for a poor get or ignore.

The Challenge of the Philippines By the REV. NORMAN S. McPHERSON -tEl Vice-President of the Association of Baptists for Evangelism );.- in the Orient A FILIPINO high school senior who was work- many months had passed yielded his life for full- ing his way through school in Manila by time service and enrolled as a student in the laboring in a laundry was one day handed Institute. a tract in jest by a fellow workman. The tract was entitled, "Are You Born Again?" by Bishop This is but one of hundreds who have found J. C. Ryle. The message fell on good soil. At Christ through the varied ministries of the Assohis first opportunity the young man sat down and ciation of Baptists for Evangelism in the Orient. wrote a letter, addressing it to the Manila Evan- It is not too much to say that the Philippines congelistic Institute, publishers of the tract. He con- stitutes one of the most responsive harvest fields in fessed: "I am exactly the man concerned in your the world today. article." After mentioning some of his temptations and seeking advice he asked: "Am I eligible The Association of Baptists is an evangelical to be born again?" agency formed eleven years ago for the propaga- tion of fundamental Christianity – there is no As director of the Institute I replied to his let- other kind-in the Orient. Its activities thus far ter, arranging for him to come and see me. The have been confined to the Philippines, where it interview closed with both of us on our knees maintains two training institutes for Christian while prayer and surrender forged the link bind- workers in addition to a growing provincial work ing another soul to the Christ who once again extending from the northernmost Batanes Islands looked upon the travail of His soul and was satis- down to the Palawan group in the extreme south. fied. The young man began attending Sunday Millions of pages of gospel literature are printed services in the First Baptist Church, and. before on the mission press in Manila in both dialects and English every year. Through the evangelis-

THE NEED OF STUDENTS IN BRAZIL

tic efforts of itinerant gospel teams new churches angels in heaven found fresh cause for rejoicing are established and manned with graduates of in the 672 who found Christ in the opera house the training institutes. and on the street corner during those two weeks.

An indispensable means of evangelizing the While the Philippines constitute a striking op- Palawan group of some forty islands is the Gospel portunity by reason of the cordiality of the re- Ship, Fukuin Maru, formerly used by Northern sponse, the Association believes the time has come Baptists in the Inland Sea of Japan. Captain to expand beyond the confines of these islands, and Skolfield cruises from island to island with a thus fulfil the purpose for which the Association group of Filipino evangelists preaching the Gos- was originally chartered. A new field on the pel and rendering simple medical aid. Twelve island of Ceylon has recently been acquired, and churches have been established with over a thou- plans are now being made to release the Gospel sand members. One day a Moro asked the cap- Ship for a year's survey of New Guinea and other tain what to do for an aching tooth, to which the fields in the Dutch East Indies, many of which captain replied that it would be best to extract it. represent virgin soil. New Guinea is the second Whereupon the Morosaid: "All right, and as soon largest island in the world. Never has the inas you have stopped the ache be sure to put it terior been explored by white men except from back again!" the air. We must not, however, overlook the par- tial penetration in the region of the Fly River. The keynote of the Association of Baptists for Now that mining companies and scientific parties Evangelism in the Orient is, as its name suggests, are planning to exploit the island's natural reevangelism. All of its activities-whether preach- sources, it is believed the Church of Christ caning, teaching, housing students in dormitories, not afford to neglect the souls of the tribesmen in printing, broadcasting, street corner ministry, vis- the interior, many of whom are said to be headitation in hospitals and on ships, student center hunters and totally ignorant of the Gospel. activity-find their focus and impetus in that supreme objective. Every form of evangelism is Nothing short of prevailing prayer will release used to good advantage. At least two hundred the resources in men and money needed for such decisions for Christ a month ar.e made on one a gigantic undertaking. The newspapers recently street corner where student teams proclaim the announced that scientists of the Metropolitan Mu- Gospel six nights a week. During the eucharistic seum of Natural History of New York City expect congress that was held last year in Manila the to explore New Guinea this year with a $250,000 Association of Baptists rented the Manila Grand airplane. What will the Church of Christ do in Opera House for two weeks and brought Leland the face of those thousands who have never so Wang of Hong Kong as special speaker. The much as heard of Christ?

The Need of Students in Brazil –'11 By HAROLD A. COOK, Rio d, Janolto 1111– W E HAVE missions to the Indians, and ef- or after. Remember that he had lived ,his twenty- forts to reach the poor and teach the two years in another world, quite untouched by ignorant in Brazil. Evangelical colleges the Gospel, even though in a modern civilized city. reach a very limited .proportion of students; but On receiving a Testament, he said that he was the Teacher Training Schools, the medical, dental holding the Word of God in his hand for the first and law schoo!<s, and the academic class, as a time in his life. If you do not know who is the whole, present an untouched field, without any leading American jockey of today or the present special effort to evangelize them. They are com- heavyweight boxing champion a member of the paratively untouched. sporting fraterniity would say: "What astounding ignorance! Where have you been brought up?" The students are brought up in a Roman Cath- The pages of the newspaper to which sportsmen olic atmosphere; and a large number of them be- turn first, you do not even look at. The case is come formalis,ts or wander into the desert of the same with the majority of our academic stuagnosticism and scepticism. dents in Brazil. They have not come within a thousand miles of the Gospel, even though there A few months ago I met a college graduate who did not know whether Moses was before Christ

may be an evangelical church round the corner. 3. He would endeavor to keep himself informed The spirit of Christ requires of us, not that we concerning books suitable for his constit- uency and in keeping with the purpose of shall wait for them to come to us, but ,that we shall his mission, so that he could advise and guide go to them. The Good Shepherd went after the inquirers into profitable avenues of Christian lost sheep. literature. (A suitable magazine we already have–.:.viz., Sacra Lux.) A book talk might Brazil is nominally a Roman Catholic country, be the theme of one of his lectures. and for them the world is divided into Catholics and non-Caitholics. Hence many think of Prot- 4. He would make a speciality of personal interestants as in the same class with all the freak view by appointment; at these interviews he religions that have found their way into South could deal with intimate problems which America. Our task is to bring these people to the could not be handled at question time after living Saviour whom they have not so far discov- a lecture. ,While not evading the intellectual ered. side of such problems, he would stress the fact of Christ as the infallible solution to How can ,this be done for the academic classes? every problem, whether intellectual or moral. Not through invitations to our church services; for the large majority would not come. I suggest Doubtless there are many American and Engthree methods, each one dependent on the other; lish graduates who could ably occupy this p{)siefficiency requires all three, but a measure of suc- tion, but other things being equal, a Brazilian cess could be obtained with anyone alone. would be far more preferable. We have such a man. He is still on the youthful side of life, elo· 1. Well-bound Testaments and other suitable lit- quent in speech, attractive in personality, and well erature (well printed) sent through the post, educated, he everywhere gathers large audiences addressed to persons whose names could be of the intellectual class. The evening audience at obtained. The literature should not be sent his own church invariably includes a number of out in large numbers at one time. A safe the professional men of the city, as well as stu- number would be five. dents from the colleges. His book on "Christ as the Man of Sorrows" has gone into a second edi- 2. Personal work by church members who are tion. His pastoral duties prevent him from mak- themselves academics. Andrews should be ing frequent trips away from home, but those he on the lookout for Peters. has made have been crowned with success. The local churches will hire the cinema for a night, 3. A college graduate or university man could give and he will be advertised, not as a visiting pastor, his whole time as a missionary to academic but as an orator and an author. A subject such students. as "The Defects of the Human Will" provides ample opportunity to include the Gospel. Scores The firs.t method requires money and inside co- will attend such a lecture though they would not operation. The second requires men-and there go to a church service. After the leoture it is exare few church members among the academics; plained that owing to the expense of the cinema some who are there have not caught the vision of theater, one of the churches had been offered, and the harvest so near to hand. The third method re there the speaker of the evening could again be quires a specialist. He must have not only grace, heard. By this means many have been lead to but gifts also. If ithere were only one such spe- visit an evangelical church for the first time, and cialist, his work would have to be extensive; if have heard the full Gospel there. They discover there were more than one, their work could be that the Protestants are not as the priests have proportionately intensive. represented them. After the firs,t visit, the sec- ond is much easier, and they are on the way to What would be the work of such a missionary? find the light. I suggest the following main lines. Experience would probably indicate others: The academic class contains the future leaders of this progressive country. Here is a wor-th- 1. He would mix with academics as far as .time while work, which offers a fine opening for invest- and circumstances permitted, in order to ment, with guaranteed returns. make personal contacts. (These contacts would enable him to combine methods 1 and . Not only have we the man for the task, but we 2.) He would be careful not to disclose his also have an organization under whose auspioes he own denominational connection, because he could work and travel-viz., the Brazilian branch is not out ,to win men for his church, but for of the Committee of Cooperation in Latin Amer- Christ. ica, with offices at 254 Fourth Avenue, New York City. 2. He would embrace every opportunity to give addresses – not sermons – to audiences of academics only; these addresses would con- tain the hook of the Gospel, skilfully baited. At such gatherin~s he would invite questions.

B'ack. on Our Furlough*

By REV. RAY E. PHILLIPS, Johannesburg, South Africa Missionary of the American Board; author of "The Bantu Are Coming"

W E HAVE come back to South Africa laden It takes heroic leadership these days to compel with riches. Not in coin of the realm- attention to spiritual truth when the movies, the American or otherwise – but in friends, modern novel, the motor car, and the very air itfresh associations, and a better understanding of self, are agencies of such distracting, conflicting, our task. and competing appeals. It has been a frequent, Nine months of study have been immensely re- and thrilling experience to discover in various warding. We have become acquainted with the parts of the country churches which have evi- work of students of primitive cultures, as well as dently found the message and the methods for with that of research workers in modern indus- enlisting the joyous cooperation of young and old.

trial areas, and we have been assisted in looking There are people in our churches who are crit- at our task from new angles. ical of missions and say so quite frankly.

Mrs. Phillips and I have been privileged to "I have no time for missions," said a church meet with many young people at summer confer- member just before a church supper. "I have ences. What memories we have of companionship always questioned sending missionaries to people with high school and college boys and girls on col- who were perfectly happy in their own way, to lege campuses and at rallies and week-end confer- teach them to wear clothes, to eat our food, and, ences. in short, to bring all of the troubles and problems We have been given ample proof that some of of civilization to them. Wouldn't they really be the finest people in the world are to be found in better off without all these things 1"

the churches. We have been brought into close Statements of this sort are not only a confession contact with people whose names leap to mind of ignorance as to the actual, fear-ridden, soulwith a quickening of the heart-beat. We met destroying life of primitive peoples, but also a many devoted, intelligent, women scattered throughout the churches who are quietly, pa- curious admission that one's religion means little tiently, year after year, creating interest among more than food and clothing and the troubles of the indifferent, raising their quota for benevo- civilization! lences in spite of obstacles of all kinds, leavening the lump of more or less nominal church mem- Which introduces the question whether religious faith can be called "Christian" until it is so vital bership. and radiant that it overflows the bounds of one's We are back in South Africa with a new under- own family, church and nation to embrace all men everywhere 1 standing of the difficuties of the home pastor in America, and a deeper appreciation of the men As we look back on experiences in various cenwe have met in individual churches and at Con- ters, those which seem to have been the most references. Out in the Dust Bowl are men and warding were those where we had time really to women who would have been canonized had they get acquainted.

lived a few centuries back. And they are not all Conditions to Be Improved in the Dust Bowl, or in the smaller, rural Is there anything we have seen that we would like to see improved 1 We would prefer to dodge churches. this question were it not that one or two things In larger churches in the cities and towns, we have forced themselves quite definitely on our at- tention and are grateful for a chance to "off-load have sensed the steady, sacrificial giving of them- themselves," as we say in South Africa. selves on the part of pastors and their wives and the loyal church folk who stand by, all without First, my personal impression is that, in dealthe glamour surrounding missionary activity nor ing with young people, our church leaders are not the rewards and satisfactions that often come to concrete and personal enough when it comes to the worker in foreign lands.

• Condensed from The. Missionary Herald, religious experience. In spite of the ubiquitous [363 ]

insistence upon being realistic it seemed to me and are making Christian activity ultimately that it is almost entirely second-hand testimony meaningless. that is given out to the future members of the church. "Kagawa says-," "Stanley Jones Christ'~ insistence upon individual perfection says-," is about as far as many speakers get in -"Be ye perfect as your Heavenly Father is percommending the practice of Christianity. fect"-requires an eternity for its achievement. Belief in an eternity of existence in the realm of But I cannot escape the definite impression that an active, working God, one who is working speakers to young people and conference leaders against difficulties and who rej oices in the growth would rather do anything else than explain just of his children to share with him in his vast, coswhat Christ means to them. mic enterprise – this gives glorious meaning to life now. Is prayer a reality to them? Just what response do they receive from the Unseen God that deepens It validates and justifies the presence of probtheir conviction that they are on the right track? lems of increasing complexity in human life and Can they look back in their lives to any certain regards sacrifice and suffering as stepping stones time when they were certain that they were being to that finer type of manhood pre-requisite to guided by The Heavenly Father? emergence on a loftier plane of deity.

In short, is their faith something that they We must re-discover belief in Eternal Life on themselves have experienced, or is it a good phi- a new basis, not as "dope" but as "dynamite," losophy of life to be assented to intellectually as attaching permanent value to present-day spirethically sound. itual attainment, in order to inject fresh interest and more powerful incentive into Christian life On the occasions when I have suggested to and activity. Stripped of faith in the immorspeakers at summer conferences that they con- tality of the individual soul, how are we Christclude their talks with a personal testimony, noth- tians any better off in the matter of objectives ing has happened. than the Communists who are working for a righteous order here on earth and who have ex- In my seminar groups I have found that young ceeded the humanists in cleverness by making its people are hungry for an exchange of real, vital attainment lie just ahead-a few more five-year experience, and are grateful for personal confi- plans? dence on the part of the leader. With the background of belief in a Father God To my mind the main appeal of the Oxford who operates. in a universe so vast that he can Groups can be found right here. There is the utilize through the eternities that lie ahead, the ring of reality about their doing. One after an- potentialities latent in every individual on this other "Grouper" will say: "I have experienced-," small earth, this Christian task takes on added HI have been guided to-." radiance and significance.

Again, some churches and Christians seem to Even my black friends in Africa are seen to be be groping in a fog when it comes to a Christian of stupendous value; their future growth is of basis for missions or for Christian life at all these vital concern to all of us. We go gladly back to days. our work in that great land to bring the Good News to Bantu folk of their magnificent destiny Our fathers had a long-time objective, a heaven as sons of a Living God, and to help mold enof rest for the weary and of bliss for the suffer- vironing conditions which will help to develop ing, which put in proper perspective the inequali- that type of character which is essential to those ties and disabilities of earth and gave a sense of who would become "joint-heirs" of Christ. urgency to spreading the Good News. In the last ten years the American Bible Society Col- The whole idea of Immortality seems to have porteurs have sold eighty-five million copies of Scripture, become vague and indistinct, certainly it has small and .great. The Eastern Agency of the United ceased to have richness of content to many Chris- States showed last year an eighty per cent increase in the tians, many clergymen. Some of the younger purchase of whole Bibles. The Society put 35,000 Testachurch leaders are frank in admitting that Eter- ments into the Civilian Conservation Camps in 1933. One nal Life has no meaning for them. They say: agent and his colporteurs is working the little State of S·an Salvador on a house to house program, and expects "Why worry about it when there is so much to to cover the entire state in five years. Already they have be done in cleaning up this old world? Let us gone through 27 towns and 272 rural districts with a work for the coming of the Kingdom of God on population of 219,128. Gideons have placed Bibles in three earth." of the largest hotels of the City of San Salvador; also in those of Santa Ana and San Miguel. This is their first While agreeing as a social worker, that stu- placement by Gideons in Central America. pendous tasks remain to be undertaken to make society Christian, I cannot but feel, and with ERNEST GORDON. equal intensity, that without a long-range view of life as Eternal we are emasculating our Gospel

~':====O==========~==-=~

II Effective Ways of Working Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I==============================~~~ PATTERNS TO FIT ANY A hymn, "Lead on 0 King She then calls on the entire membership to rise and take a PROGRAM Eternal," or "The Light of the World Is Jesus" may be used as pledge for cooperation and sup- Whether your organization is an opening. While the pianist port in every way, in order that planning to use the study topics the kingdoms of this world may or an independent outline as a plays suitable music softly, a basis for the year's programs, young woman in white, carrying become the Kingdom of our Lord plans to brighten up the topics and S a vi 0 u r, Jesus Christ. and also to mark certain out- a large candle, enters and is imstanding days and occasions in mediately followed by the six re- Leader declares the officers are the course of the yeftr are desir- tiring and six incoming officers, duly installed and a closing able, unless the work is to be- all bearing candles but with only prayer is offered before the parcome dull and unalluring save those of the former lighted. to those already interested in ticipants march out to the tune missions. Look through the fol- When the leader moves to the of "Fling Out the Banner." lowing suggestions, gathered right side of the table, the offifrom here and there, and see cers take their places in front of Another effective installation whether you may not find some the chairs, the two presidents usable program patterns. exercise is based on the plan of standing in the center, etc., in a wheel. Called to the front, the corresponding pairs. new president stands at the cen- ter with the other officers When all are in place, the around her to form the hub, the leader sets her large candle in circle chairman a few feet far- For Special Days and the center of the circle and re- ther out constituting the rim. Occasions cites impressively selected Scrip- These chairmen hold ribbons ex- ture passages regarding light, its tending to the president, to form Installation Services: With function in the City of the New the spokes. Then the installing new officers coming in at the be- Jerusalem, and our obligation to officer reads a choice statement ginning of the fiscal year, many extend this light to the non- as to God's mighty plan for His societies will welcome ways of Christian world, this being the work on earth necessitating hu- placing the mantle of responsi- occasion for the present recon- man activation, the Church bebility on the shoulders of the secration service. ing the chief instrument through leaders and rallying the mem- Next, the retiring president which this cooperation is accom- bership to get behind the work. places her candle on No.1 in the plished. Each machine has many An impressive service used for circle and recites, "The Lord is wheels, each one has its place the Young People's Department my light and my salvation," ad- with its specific work to be faith- of the M. E. Women's Foreign dressing the incoming president fully and steadily done. The so- Missionary Society first sets its as to her duties and responsi- ciety (whatever organization is stage with 12 chairs in a semi- bilities. The latter lights her giving the program) is one very circle back of a table on which candle at the large central taper important wheel in the local a circle 18 inches in diameter and placing it in the circle on church unit, the officers before has been marked, 12 numbers No.7, recites, "They that wait the audience being a most re- being marked thereon at regular upon the Lord," etc. sponsible portion. "This wheel intervals so the officers may see The retiring president steps before us has 10 spokes, a frame- just where to place their candles. back a pace while the leader calls work as you see, each one the Instead of, or with, the candles, the first vice-presidents, the pro- chairman of a group which in- a cape of white with a cross of cedure for the two presidents cludes you and me. There must blue may be worn on the left being duplicated, with new be an ever-widening-out in shoulder of each retiring officer, verses. In similar fashion each hearty cooperation, the whole and taken off and put on the set of officers takes part, until circumscribed by the rim of officer succeeding her at the all are in position. The leader united cooperation. The wheel moment when she is installed. faces the (inner) circle of offi- must be oiled, kept clean and Headbands of white with blue cers and calls on them to repeat free from rust, have perfect bal- cross in front may be worn by the pledge for faithful discharge ance, do its work in harmony all. of duties, as she lines it out. with other wheels, avoid fric- [365 ]

tion, and be repaired from time N. J., tells of the meeting place praise the Lord," and "Come to to time by the One who regulates the whole (Jesus Christ)." A arranged as the waiting room of the Y. W. A. meeting of Praise consecration hymn and prayer follow. a railway station, "Division of and Thanksgiving, at" (date The Annual Meeting: Much our Great Baptist National and and place). tact and endeavor are usually necessary to lighten the heavy International Railways." There A very charming plan, as details and make the service attractive. Church Business re- were reports. from the secretary, given in the Baptist mimeoports this one, as used in a church at Medina, Ohio: The the treasurer and the corre- graphed sheet, Program Pointprogram sheet was headed: sponding secretary-who arrives ers, describes a pot of gold "ON BOARD THE GOOD SHIP on a late train preceded by "red (brass bowl filled with orange 'FIRST CHURCH,' IN PORT AT caps" carrying her luggage, etc. flowers) on a table decorated MEDINA FOR ITS 115TH ANNUAL Around the room was a maga- with rainbow colors, seven gold MEETING ON . . . . . . (DATE AND zine stand displaying the denom- paper streamers leading into it. HOUR) ." inational magazine and reading Seven participants, each with a Order of the Day- contest books; travelers' aid crepe paper sash representing a (a) Hear the reading of the Ship's log for 1938 (nominating (White Cross work for mission'-. rainbow color, stand together committee's report). hospitals) ; tickets (the new gift with a silver box in one hand (b) Transact business and make necessary repairs while Ship boxes); information booth (new and the end of one of the gold is in dry dock. literature), etc. Girls of a junior streamers in the other, singing (c) Set it afloat for 1938-39 with all good wishes. organization served as red caps "There's a Rainbow Shining (d) Election of new officers for the or helpers. Certain reports are Somewhere," the audience join- Ship (clerk and tellers). received as telegrams by girl in ing in the chorus. (This can be (e) Assembling of Officers and Sail- ors on Upper Deck-special messenger's cap. The Prayer obtained in sheet music from the music on ship-board. (Gath- ering for church dinner.) Committee reports on the Source Rodeheaver Co., Philadelphia.) (f) "All Aboard!" of Power. The Scriptures were One by one these seven persons The Ship's Mess-the Stewardess and used as "running orders." Post- take part, each holding up her Helpers (dinner at 6: 30 p. m.) . ers told of house parties to be box as she speaks. Calling of Crew together for the An- nual Session. held in summer (missionary (1) Violet stands for Faith, (a) Devotions and prayer for safe conferences). There was a without which we cannot fill our return ….. the Chaplain. lunch ro?m glee club, and. after silver offering boxes. (b) Reading of the Ship's Log ….. the meetmg t~e membershIp fol- (2) Indigo stands for Hope, the Captain. lowed the SIgn to the ~unch and without hope for the future (c) Recognition of the Crew (pas- counter w her e sandWIches, we shall not have the inspiration toral committee, trustees- who keep Ship afloat; mis- doughnuts. and co f fee. were needed to fill the boxes. sionary committee – who di- rect its course to faraway served. Fmally the trll;m an- Similarly there are repre- parts; the men – "who lie down below, below"; the nounce; called, the. trams. on sented Blue for Joy, Green for choir-who keep us joyful; tracks 35 ,~nd 36, w~~h ,~tah?ns the S. S. – that makes good sl:1ch " a~ .Harm?n~;" AmIty- Brotherliness, Yellow for Pa- sailors; the young people– v~lle,', FrI~~dshIr,,, Opportu- who will be officers some day; mty and SerVICe, ~nd the tience, Orange for Loyalty, Red the scouts-who are at your for Sacrifice. "We put these service). boxes in the Rainbow Pot of The Purser's Report (treasurer). newly elected officers (mstalled silver; but if given with our by the p,~stor) left ~y t~e door Faith, Hope, Joy, Brotherliness, Report of Keeper of Records (clerk). marked To the Trams. etc., they will surely come from Three Cheers for the Old Crew-the *** Stokers and All. the Pot of Gold transformed into Launching of the Ship for Another Thanksgiving and also the golden gifts ready to lift the Voyage (announcement of new officers) . annual Thank Offering Meeting burden of our denomination and Ports Ahead ("What I'd like to see are high lights deserving special worthy of the 'Well done' of the Ship do this year," and "Where the Ship might go"). features. A poster suggestion our Master." Then followed a "Blest Be the Tie that Binds." for advertising a young wom- song specially composed for the Benediction. an's meeting (in The Window occasion.

*** of Y. W. A.) showed two young A good devotional for a Another plan used by Mrs. women standing at opposite Thanksgiving meeting uses a A. H. C. Morse, of Jersey City, sides of the page, the one on the Scriptural acrostic. After open- left carrying a basket of goodies ing remarks on the special occa- labelled as petitions for things sion, say, "Let us think for selfishly desired, with a very awhile of the letters in the word few labelled "Thank you." The T-h-a-n-k-s-g-i-v-i-n-g that are girl on the right held a basket of also the first letters of the words delectables labelled for things that cause our hearts to be for which she was grateful. Both thankful" : baskets were extended as if be- T-ruth, Psalm 117: 2; H-ope, ing offered up to God. Blessings Psa. 39: 7; A-bide, John 15: 10; poured in a shower on the girl N-ame, Luke 8: 30a; K-now, at the right, the words under- Luke 19: 43; S-ee, Psa. 65: 5a; neath being, "0 that men would G-race, Acts 11: 23a; I-ncline,

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Josh. 24: 23; V-oice, 1 Cor. 14: Seat. Once more we are re- member of the several women's 10; I-ncrease, Provo 9: 9b; minded that out of one blood boards, thus acquiring a knowl- N-ew, Rev. 21: 5a; G-o Forward, God hath made all nations of edge of missionaries under Ex. 14: 15. We can "Go For- men, and that all may come to world-wide conditions. For 25 ward" on deeds of mercy and Him with their burdens and years she was Methods Editor love, after this service, and so cares. of Missions and wrote missionfind happiness in things to be ary leaflet literature, pamphlets thankful for. Sing, "Count And now as the day lengthens and pageants. In 1932 she be- Your Many Blessings." A brief toward the setting sun, the West- gan to edit this Department in talk follows each letter in this ern Hemispheres take up the the REVIEW. Mrs. Aitchison acrostic. – Adapted from World strain – from pole to pole, in hopes, after a period of rest, to Comrades. many tongues-Spanish or Por- take up writing and speaking tuguese, Alaskan or French, again. Outstanding Features for English or Indian, we lift our Any Meeting hearts and voices to the God of Miss Grace McGavran Nations, who is the God of the Takes Hold A Diurnal Cycle of Prayer, as individual too, and pray for perused at a Presbyterial group sonal and civic righteousness- As we bid farewell to Mrs. meeting, may be incorporated "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will Aitchison, we welcome to our into any program as its devo- be done." editorial staff Miss Grace W. tional, or used on the Day of McGavran of Indianapolis, In- Prayer. Another name for it is "Prayer in the land of the fir tree and diana, who will become the Ed- "A Prayer Quest" : pine; itor of this Department. She is a member of the "Disciples" Out on the wide Pacific where Prayer in the land of the fig tree Church and has had wide and East meets West, this day's peti- valuable experience in writing tions are borne. Faraway Japan and vine; and in promoting better and hears the call to prayer and more effective methods of pre- Christians, both white and yel- Prayer where the waves dash loudly senting missions to groups of low, gather and bow the knee Christians at home. to the same Father. Our own and cold; hearts but echo the terror and She was brought up in India appeal in theirs, as they see that Prayer where the lion stalks fearless and later was a secretary of Misfair land following the god of sionary Education in the United War. and bold; Christian Missionary Society. Her first contribution will ap- Swiftly the hours move west- Prayer in cathedrals whose spires pear in our September number, ward and soon the call to prayer dealing with "Tested Methods resounds across the far East, in tower high; for Increasing Interest at Home" Korea and Siam, in Cambodia -through books, enlisting new and Anam, and in war-torn Prayer in kirks and cabins close by; members, improving missionary China. Thousands lift up their meetings, drama and other pracvoices to Almighty God in a na- Prayer where two are gathered to tical plans. She will keep in tion-wide cry for peace and mind the interests and needs of safety. pray; , pastors, teachers and parents, as well as those of officers of local Christians all over India join Everywhere, everywhere, prayer to- societies and laymen. We bewith us and with each other to speak for Miss McGavran your plead with the God of nations to day." hearty cooperation. If you have lead them to the right solution any problems or questions along of their internal difficulties. Mrs. Aitchison Retires these lines, or any experience or ideas that have proved effective The sun moves on over the After editing this department in promoting missionary inter- Near East and bathes the ancient on "Effective Ways of Working" est and cooperation, send them land of Iran and the Hqly to Miss Grace McGavran, 5718 Land of sacred Writ ……… . for nearly seven years, Mrs. Es- Oak Ave., Indianapolis, Indiana. (add a suitable complete statement) . tella S. Aitchison feels it neces- EDITOR., sary to retire. Health needs to Day dawns in Russia, but we be conserved, and other respon- Yesterday evangelism was vodo not find Christians gathering sibilities call for attention. We in churches to pray together. . . join with the readers of this De- cational; today it is avocational. so in humble homes behind partment in deep gratitude to locked doors . . . Mrs. Aitchison for the faithful Yesterday it was perennial; to- way in which she has presented As the hours fly swiftly by, the methods that have been of day it is only seasonal. Yesterwe see the blacks in Africa by help to many in the churches. the thousands, and Christians in day it was victorious; today it every country in Europe, meet- Mrs. Aitchison was born in ing around a common Mercy Iowa, and from an early age has is simply visitational. – W. G. been identified with church mis- Coltman. ' sionary organizations. She was married to Dr. John Y. Aitchi- son, a Baptist. minister, who subsequently became joint secre- tary for Baptist Home and For- eign Mission Societies, later Home Secretary for the Baptist Foreign Mission Society, and finally General Director of the Baptist Board of Missions Cor- poration. Mrs. Aitchison shared his rich missionary experience in the pastorate and served as BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~,==================~ THE CHURCH IN THE CITY in which his Church is to face CITY MAN. Charles H. Sears. Friend- the city or the extent to which '.". ship Press, New York. Cloth, Where do the greatest number hI·S. Chu'rch'~s t a 11 ow t h.e C' tI.y TH$E1.50C;ROpWaDpEeDr, 7W5AcYeSn.ts. Charles H. of Americans live? How much do they know about their en- 0 vironment? How do they earn to mfluence It. Not only IS thIS Sears. Friendship Press New their living? What do they theme for study exceedingly York. Board, 35 cents; pS:per, 25 really get out of life? What part has the Church in influencing tsi.mmce~lry~, bCuh.trIi.St ti·~sanesms. enhtiI'a~l pfroerst~hnet CITcMYenutrsAr.aNyD HC. HLUeRiCffHer. INWTilRleAtNt,SICTIlOarNk. this life in all its varied aspects? partIclpatIOn m Amerlcan hfe. & Co., 1938. $2.50. What part ought the Church to have? All groups whether urban or OUR CITIES: THEIR ROLE IN THE ~A- ·11 fi n' d the S.t ud~ st·lmu- TtiIcOsN, AgLraEpChOs,NOcMhaYr.ts, Hetecl.pfuFl osrtastaIsle- These and many other ques- ru~a1, W tions await answer or stimulat- I ing discussion and enlightenment latmg. Those who hve m large by the Superintendent of Docuin the study of the Home Mis- cities are the subject under con- ments, Washington, D. C. 70 cents. sion Theme for 1938-39 on "The sideration. Those in smaller CITY CHURCH INVENTORY. A brief Church in the City." Follow- ~l·t·les or t owns h. ave some S.lm- mapapnruaaisletoitshelilpfe aanndavseerravgicee.chuPrrcohing the study of last year on Ilar problems or may face them cure from Home Missions Council, the "Church in Rural America" it is appropriate to give equally later. Those in rural areas de- 297 Fourth Avenue, New York. studious attention to the exceedingly challenging city situation. pend upon cities for the pattern 10 cents. Those who fail to take advantage of modern 1I·v·mg. All wh0 be- CO2L1L,IER1S938M. AGAAZrItNicEl.e oIsnsue"Shooft-MGuany long to the Church face the Houses."

Christianizing of the city as a What You Can Do with common task.

Resources Available These Materials As an individual in a number of this opportunity will be losing The Missionary Education of ways you can help to inform a valuable and helpful personal Movement of the United States yourself, your Church and your experience, and will be failing and Canada presents again this friends outside the Church, so as to measure up in their obliga- to profit by these materials. Few year a number of books and lead- city people know their own city, tions to the Church in its major and few realize how important Home Mission task today. ers' guides which will make it a knowledge of the city is in pro- possible for every type of age or moting the City Church. If you The city is a part of a great interest group to outline a course can first increase your own change in trend in American for study or to build programs knowledge and then arouse an which will bring keen interest interest in others by the added life. "In a little more than a and value. Although most of facts you have acquired you will century, our country has pro- the women's groups or mixed be taking an important first step foundly altered its mode of life, adult groups will give major in advancing this program. emphasis to the adult book by and has been transformed from Dr. Kincheloe, leaders will find Some significant facts put a frontier settlement into a full- much valuable reference mate- upon striking posters; some fledged urban, industrial so- rial in all of the books published. graphs or some important staciety." In the June REVIEW Book De- tistics; a map showing different partment will be found a list of population areas in your city; "City Man" has not been pre- books recommended by Dr. the housing situation; the depared for the growth of his city Charles H. Sears of interest to linquency record; the welfare in all of its marked variations. those studying the Church in program; any of these linked up the City. In addition we note wherever possible with the He finds it difficult to adjust here a few additional source ma- Church of your city in its coophimself to the changed and terials that have seemed to us eration, or its lack of cooperachanging environment. Who valuable for reference: tion, may attract the attention of some one and lead to an really is his neighbor becomes a THE CITY'S CHURCH. H. Paul Doug- inquiry concerning the source of question that he himself is baf- lass. Friendship Press, New York. fled in answering. And of ever- Cloth, only 35 cents. increasing importance to him, if he is a church member – not merely on the membership list, but in active service-is the way [368 ]

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

your information. If all that For program building for conferences that should lead to a World Federation of Churches. you can do is to read and have women's or you n g people's Secondly, it seeks to renew someone else read these thought- groups there is also adequate the passion that has fired the Christian Church through the provoking books, you have material on the city theme for ages to send forth laborers into all areas of need. Personal conachieved a first goal. many use s. Denominational tacts and messages from our own missionaries and from those But this first step might well headquarters will give you sug- of other races reveal again the lead to the organization of a gestions and will have series of need of a redeeming Saviour. group for more intensive study. programs outlined for your use. It ought to. If so, the group will If you cannot find already out- A balanced program not only be glad not only to work for lined just what seems to meet stretches the mind and gives their own advancement, but they the need of your group, we refer world vision, but attacks the will assist you in bringing to the you again to the above list of concrete problem of how to proentire congregation the results references. From the leaders' ject this vision into the local of your work together. For guides you may select what will church. This year the challenge group study, refer to the lead- appeal to your group. Dr. of India and the miracle of what ers' guides noted above. You Searle's book "City Shadows" is happening to one-sixth of the will find in them many helpful will be sure to find among all a people on the opposite side of the suggestions. If you have a sympathetic response. Anyone globe, will be paralleled by a group to assist you, there might of these chapters will give back- course on how the Church may be produced a more informing ground for a most stimulating make the Kingdom of God efmap of your city. It might be discussion which will make an fective in a modern American started in one session and grow excellent program. city. Instruction on how to profrom session to session. Begin- The City Church in America mote these courses and how to ning with the central area in should be awakened not only to arouse the Church to an urgent your city which will be first geo- thought but to action by the need for action, is essential. graphically and historically, you home mission study for this can ,work out until you have put year. Those who have prepared The third objective of a suminto the map all of the features the materials have done a note- mer conference is the social felof special concern to your group. worthy service. It remains for lowship. In the renewing and It will be found that the general those who have the privilege of forming of new friendships with pattern of city life is similar for using them and of urging others those of like interest and pasdifferent cities in different parts to use them to make the best of sion we find a stimulus to greater their opportunities. May the service. of the country. Many subjects will present "Church" and the "City" profit In the Bible and devotional themselves for discussion or de- in large measure and may the hours, prophets of today will bate. Interesting assignments Kingdom be advanced by this present the Living Christ who, can be made to individuals with- program! as in the days when He walked NONA M. DIEHL, and talked with men, remains in the group from the wealth of today the only hope of a tangled Member of the Annual Meeting world. Only as our hearts burn books and pamphlets available. Committee of the Council of within us will women attending Women for Home Missions. summer conferences find a cre- In a discussion of the city ative faith equal to the mission- Church itself and its present ary task of the Church.

purpose and function a good OBJECTIVES OF A SUM- B. LoUISE WOODFORD, method will be found in the leaders' guide to Dr. Kincheloe's MER CONFERENCE Chairman of the Chautauqua Com.mittee for the Council of book by Kenneth D. Miller. It "Did not our hearts burn with- Women for Home Missions and the Foreign Missions Conwill be agreed that the pattern in us as He talked with us." ference.

of the average city Church Thus spoke two weary, disillu- CONFERENCE LEADERS!

should no longer provide chiefly sioned, discouraged men who Having studied Rural America, leaders will find knowledge of migrant work an infor a Sunday morning service. had found a dynamic faith that dispensable springboard connecting Rural America with the American City and its Neither should the Neighbor- sent them out to help change a Church. Conference Packets have been ashood House, built up chiefly . world. The summer missionary sembled for the use of leaders, including the booklet They Starve that We May Eat; a around group activities, be al- conferences plan to bring to Leader's Guide to be used In connection with They Starve that We May Eat; an Illuslowed to take the place of the women today, who also live in a trated map; A Volume of Service,' Around the Calendar with the Crops; and other Church. Mr. Miller presents in weary, disillusioned world, a valuable material all for the price of 60 cents. Write to the Council of Women for the last two sessions of his out- faith that will dare the impos- Home Missions, 297 Fourth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or your denominational headline a constructive plan for dis- sible. quarters for the packet.

cussing the place and function First it seeks to clarify the of the Church in the modern place of the ongoing Christian city. The Church should not Mission of the Church amid the duplicate other city service movements that threaten the activities, but it must become democratic ideals of Christiancivic-minded. It must not only ity. It presents the urgent need elaborate its policy but rethink of a united Christian front and its philosophy. the attempt made in recent

World~wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~'I=·================I~ ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO ment and plaster work. The about to devour Jesus. Numer- Ways of Working in building will accommodate 1,000 ous caricatures of God, the Pope, the Philippines people. It will be cruciform in ,,..priests, ministers and rabbis Filipino Christian workers emphasize the personal touch, shape, with a bell tower and were included. The crusade and recognize the value of Christ-like living. One of them cross, a concrete base, raised against the Roman Catholic writes: altar and choir stalls, over which Church in Mexico was portrayed "We have tried to meet individuals at the most opportune there will be a Gothic arch. with numerous pages from time here and there, in our homes or theirs, on the street, in Spotlights will be used to illu- school books. Communism, the market, in the stores, in their places of work in the town or minate the choir, altar and fascism and totalitarianism were country. We have met people on all sorts of occasions, at electric organ chamber. All fur- also featured as enemies of weddings, funerals, receptions, parties, birthday celebrations, nishings will be of redwood to Christianity. In the German fiestas, social functions, recreation times – wherever a word resist white ants, which de- section, newspapers and pamcould be said to turn attention to Christ and the Church. stroyed the old church. phlets set forth the German "Many of our best members -Pacific Islands Monthly. Neo-Pagan Movement. One have been won by following up the faithful work of teaching the pamphlet, w h i c h emphasized Gospel in the Sunday Schools. Much good has been accom- Australian Youth Oalling anti-Semitism, was entitled, plished through the use of tracts. "Jesus-Only a Jew." Also, the traveling clinics have Ninety thousand Australian proved powerful evangelizing Christian Endeavorers have in- An hour in this exhibition was agencies. A doctor, a nurse, two deaconesses and two helpers vited other Endeavorers from a sobering experience. It is now comprise such a team. Two all nations and tongues to meet weeks as a rule are spent in a in Melbourne on August 2', 1938, on a tour of schools, colleges and town. The days are given to the healing of men's bodies, while for the Tenth World's Christian patriotic societies throughout the evenings are devoted to Endeavor Convention. Here is health talks and messages which one of the youngest nations call- the country as an evidence of the point them to the Great Physician who is able to heal their ing Christian youth of all na- extent to which anti-religious souls. propaganda will go when given Portable Ohurch license. -Missions. A church, to be shipped in sections to Nauru Island, in the tions to meet for an advance. Juvenile Delinquency Central Pacific, has been built Australia is a great, largely unin Melbourne, Australia. Wood, The New Jersey Juvenile Decement and fibrous plaster are developed continent about as linquency Commission has just the main materials. They were large as China or as the United submitted a report to the Govpaid for with £3,000 subscribed ernor, in which it is shown that by the Nauruans, who will erect States of America – but it now failure to attend church and a the church and complete the ce- contains only about 4,000,000 lack of religious training has a people-mostly white.

NORTH AMERIOA direct bearing upon the problem An Anti-God Show of juvenile delinquency and crime. In their search for causes An unusual exhibition was re- and cures, the Commission inter- cently held in New York City, viewed 1,500 offenders serving sponsored by the Roman Cath- terms in four penal institutions, olic Church. It featured more inquiring into their home rela- than 2,500 books, pamphlets, tionships, school experiences, magazines, handbills, posters church attendance and other and other anti-God propaganda factors. In the findings of the material. Three years were re- Commission we read: quired to assemble this array, "Though the great majority including a number of bitterly of the mothers and fathers of anti-religious posters from Rus- these offenders attended some sia. church, according to the testi- One poster showed a Russian mony of their sons, regular at- peasant with a gigantic broom tendance was far less common sweeping away Bibles, ikons, in- among the sons themselves. cense burners, etc. Another "Of the mothers, 80 per cent showed a group of cannibals were declared to be regular in [370 ] attendance, and 65 per cent of object was to examine personal fect would check the spread of the fathers. No fewer than 43 lives in the light of God's truth false political systems. Said per cent of the offenders gave a and God's commands, so that we she: blunt 'no' with respect to their should heed Him when He own attendance, and enough speaks. "The Christian world has paid tribute to the witnessing of the more returned equivocal answers "As soon as the term began German church and its pastors to bring the number of irregular the program was sent to every against Hitler. We know what attendants up to 53 per cent. resident member of the Univer- Christianity means to those peo- Thus, only 47 per cent claimed sity-both senior and junior- ple now. I would like to know some 6,000 people. Together what it meant to them at an any regularity of attendance." with it was an open letter from earlier date. What were they the three missioners stating the doing when Hitler was rising to Is New York Pagan? case for such a mission and power? What was the Church emphasizing their own unity of doing? What was the Y. W. The City of New York, with conviction." C. A. doing? Was there a time when the united action of Chrisits 7,500,000 inhabitants, has -Intercollegian and Far tian forces could have averted H.orizons. Naziism? Is not that where we 1,074 Protestant churches, with are today? … Preaching Mission Continues 554,000 members. Thus only "This is not an easy time to In spite of the fact that the be a Christian. We are faced seven per cent of the population National Preaching Mis s ion with the problem of putting ended last December, the impulse Christianity into practice in an is reported as having member- continues, of which the latest in- age characterized by a meaning- dication is the decision of the lessness that is terrifying, by an ship in Protestant churches of North Dakota Association of insecurity that breeds fear and Denominational Superintendents drives us to unreasoning action the American metropolis. Of to conduct a state-wide mission when the securities we set up in the autumn of 1938. The for ourselves prove vulnerable." these members less than forty plan has been endorsed by the state organizations of the Meth- -Religious News Service. per cent indicate that they at- odist, Baptist, Congregational and Presbyterian bodies. Six Presbyterian Centennial Fund tend church and only two per missions will be held in six dif- ferent centers of the State- A year ago the Presbyterian cent, on an average, will be Grand Forks, Devil's Lake, Board of Foreign Missions, cele- Minot, Fargo, Jamestown and brating one hundred years of found in Christian churches on Bismarck. service, set a goal of $1,000,000 to be raised for foreign missions. anyone Sunday. There are 194,- Nine missions have been held The Fund has now passed the at different centers in Maine, half million mark. In view of 000 on the rolls of the Sabbath four days being spent in each the sudden and unexpected place by the group of cooper- financial "recession," the Board schools, or about two per cent ating leaders; 141 local churches considers it a matter for thank- of 10 denominations cooperated fulness that this much has been of the population. This shows and the total attendance in the accomplished. It has been voted nine missions was approximately to approve the following per- New York to be one of the great 18,000. One of the practical out- centage allocation of this Fund: comes of the Maine Mission was non-Christian centers of the the decision to hold a state con- I. New Missionaries …… 600/0 vention of the pastors of all II. Restoration of Salary Cuts 200/0 world and one of the places denominations next fall for wor- III. Evangelistic Expansion. 11 0/0 ship, to plan the year's program IV. Educational and Medical greatly in need of evangeliza- and to promote interdenomina- tional comity and understanding. Expansion ……….. 80/0 tion. -Revelation. V. Other Urgent Needs …. 10/0 -Federal Council. Christian Evangelism Pioneer Among the Pimas in Colleges Fresh Dynamic Needed This year marks the hun- Twenty universities in the Mrs. Austin Kimball, national dredth ann i v e r s a r y of Dr. United States are planning president of the Y. W. C. A., in Charles H. Cook, who for thir- "Christian Missions" during the her opening address to the 2,000 teen years worked among the next college year. The report of delegates to the organization's Pima Indians of Arizona witha "Mission to the University at 15th biennial convention, in Co- out a single convert, but lived Oxford, England," meeting last lumbus, Ohio, last April, said to see 2,000 of them accept February, will help to clar- that Christian ideals put into ef- Christ. Not far from where he ify the thought of those who first taught stands the First plan these missions in America. Presbyterian Church of Tucson, We quote from this report: "It was decided that what was needed was a clear and unequivocal declaration of the one eternal Gospel. The essential thing for a Christian university, now so largely oblivious of its Christian origin, is to be clear about what Christianity is. …

"The preparation began publicly at the beginning of last October, and since then weekly services of prayer have been held. In all the twenty-eight colleges there were meetings of small groups of Christian leaders, for prayer and study. The

a memorial to this "apostle to damaged. Last April the Church Scofield, the report says: "Only the Pimas." From this center have sprung up seven other filed claims against the Japanese recently has it taken the whole churches which serve a population of 6,000 Indians. They are government for this damagE;, and question of church development strategically located over an area about the size of Connecti- for the use of its property for seriously: in the past it has been cut. war purposes. The lowest esti- confent simply to preach and to Through Dr. Cook's influence a training school for Indians was mate of the damage sustained is pass on." founded in 1911. All the native evangelists now at work on the $500,000. That is to say, more impor- Pima, Papago, Maricopa and Apache fields are former pupils This appeal to Secretary of tance is being given to the mainof the Charles H. Cook Bible School. There are also many State Hull is the first to be made tenance of a settled ministry. others who are Sunday School teachers, choir directors and officially by a Church board. The book's statistics show that exemplary citizens in their home communities. Pimas have sent Other denominations have con- the total number of evangelical forth their missionaries to the Papagos, the Apaches (their sidered such action, but so far Christians in the one republic ancient enemies) and to others u n til the establishment of none have been made. of Guatemala is almost equal to Christian citizenship among the 18 tribes of Arizona is one great '~–the total number of the other enterprise. LATIN AMERIOA four republics combined. -Monday Morning. Training Porto Rican Youth – Watchman-Examiner. China Relief Organizations A Training School for Sunday Indians' Search for God The following agencies in School teachers and officers in America have been at work the three Presbyterian churches The South American Missionhelping China's distress: The of Mayaguez, P. R., was held ary Society has been engaged American Bureau for Medical recently, with an attendance of for nearly a century in the diffi- Aid to China; the American 65. The courses included: Sur- cult task of taking the Gospel to Red Cross; American Student vey of the New Testament, the Indians of that continent. Union; Associated Boards for Teaching P rim a r y Children, One piece of pioneer work in the Christian Colleges; China Emer- Story Telling, History of the Argentine Chaco has been regency Civilian Relief; China Bible and Methods of Teaching. markably successful. About Famine Relief, U. S. A., Inc.; Almost all who took the courses seven years ago, Toba Indians China War Relief Association; were young people. Specific sent a deputation to the Mission, Chinese Women's Relief Asso- problems of the field were dis- asking for a teacher and saying ciation; Federal Council of cussed, and a spirit of enthu- that they were in search of "Our Churches; International Stu- siasm was manifest. Father." Mr. Leake accepted dent Service; National Intercol- the challenge, prepared to graplegiate Christian Council, the In Porto Rico, where there are ple with the difficult language, National Student Federation of more children in Sunday School and in November, 1930, launched America and the various Church than in any Spanish-speaking the new undertaking. During boards having work in China. country, there are thirty Pres- the intervening years, there has Send your gift to any of these. byterian Young People's Socie- been a steady stream of converts, ties, with nearly 1,200 members. corporate church life has been Other groups whose only ac- Three district Unions hold quar- established, and the singing of tivity is raising funds for relief hymns has now superseded the include the International Mis- terly Conventions; once a year incantations of the witch-doctor. sionary Council, China Child Before the advent of the mission- Welfare and China Medical all assemble in one general Con- ary, the Tobas were a dying race, Boards. vention. At the last such meet- but medical service has effec- ing, those in attendance were tively arrested a mounting Damage Claims Against divided into three groups for death-rate. Furthermore, total Japanese discussion of the "Youth and illiteracy, which originally pre- Spiritual Emphasis Program of vailed, has largely been over- Of Southern Methodist prop- the Board of Christian Educa- come. erty in China, 24 buildings are tion." This proved to be more said to be in ashes and 98 per stimulating than the usual pro- A striking feature of the work cent of the remainder have been gram of speeches. is the self-appointment of twelve Indian evangelists who, on their Religion in Central America own initiative, determined to go out each Sunday afternoon into The World Dominion Press the villages and preach the Gos- has added to its numerous sur- pel. Before setting out, it is veys of mission fields one on their practice to meet in a small Central America. One finds prayer-hut, where they seek from this survey that "there is guidance and plan their itiner- less educational activity in Cen- ary. Results everywhere follow tral America in proportion to their preaching, and their ex- evangelistic enterprise than is ample has led to the erection of general in the larger Latin other prayer-huts. American republics." -The Christian. Of the Central American Mis- sion founded in 1890 by Dr. C. 1.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

North Brazil Evangelical tional) received an additional so prevalent among Christians is Seminary faithless and unreasonable. . . . income of over 17,000 pounds, Two years ago a group of and came within some 8,000 Religion is a natural instinct. Deworkers in North Brazil unani- pounds of wiping out its accu- generate people will have a degenerate mously agreed that the solution mulated deficiency of 76,000 religion. If Christianity becomes exto their problem was an inter- pounds. The Baptist Society tinct for want of teachers, the Holy denominational Bible School for finished with a heavy' deficit of Spirit will take care of the Church. the training of Brazilian work- Church history has shown us again ers. As the months passed, one 13,000 pounds. Through be- and again that the blood of the mardifficulty after another was re- tyrs is the seed of the Church. I think moved, and the Union Bible quests the C. M. S. received the Church was probably at its purest School became an established 98,000 pounds, the Bible Society during the persecutions which weeded fact. A spacious house was 68,000 pounds, and the London out the insincere and the half-hearted; Missionary Soc i e t y 33,000 and I believe that in all these coun- pounds. tries which I have mentioned the ulti- mate result of the anti-God campaign placed at the School's disposal will be the revival of Christianity in and fifteen students appeared at Protestantism in Portugal a purer form than before the troubles. Religion really is not taught: it is the opening. The two Bible The Evangelical Alliance of caught from someone who has it al- Portugal has recently issued a ready. And your duty and mine, if Schools which had previously we want to make Christianity a more existed and whose amalgamation compilation of those laws which vital force . . . is to show forth the affect the standing of the Prot- fruits of the Spirit-love, joy, peace, formed the "Seminario Evan- estant Churches in Portugal. longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, gelico de Norte," taken together, The fact that these occupy forty temperance.

had not approached this number.

There had been no effort to in- pages of small print show the Unified Church in France duce students to come and no attention which is given to regpublicity whatever. They just ulating the position of the local A unified Protestant Church arrived. religious bodies. The effect of in France was achieved as a re- They come from the various sult of a meeting at Lyon of the recent cases of discrimination Constituent Assembly of Protstates in North Brazil, from against evangelicals by local au- estant Churches on April 28. Pernambuco, Sergipe, Parahyba, thorities is reflected in these The Assembly brought together pages, which contain the text of Ceara, Maranhao and Para. over 600 congregations of four They represent all classes. There recent instructions sent to all such authorities, laying down denominations to heal a breach are those from the hoe, and the in French Protestantism that more cultured city men. They that "it is not to be tolerated goes back to 1872, when liberals that evangelical C h r i s t ian s among the Evangelical Reare drawn from the various de- should be the victims of vionominations at work in North formed Church declined to sub- Brazil. They vary in capacity. lence." scribe to a new Declaration of -World Dominion Press. Some are taking only the two Faith and established the Reyears of intensive training for evangelists offered by the Sem- "Gloomy Dean" Sees Gleam formed Church. inary, while others avail them- The two other groups now selves of the full theological The former Dean of St. Paul's joining in the unification are the course. in London, Dr. W. R. lnge, has fifty odd congregations of the -The Neglected Continent. no gloomy view of the future of Free Evangelical Church and religion. In an article in the about 2'5 Methodist congrega- Christian World on "The Revolt EUROPE Against Christianity," he says: tions in France. The union is based upon a new Declaration British Mission Deficits . . . It is true that real persecution of Faith which is a moderate re- eXIsts in sev-.:n,J parts of the world With an estimated 30% of statement of the historic Calvin- church members supporting the quite as violent as the early church ism of the Reformed Churches. missionary movement in Eng- suffered at the hands of the Roman This is the fourth major move Emperor. In Russia thirty bishops land, three British missionary and more than eight thousand priests toward unification of Western societies report deficits, one have been murdered. In Spain four Protestant Churches. Previ- thousand priests have, they say, sufmanaged to hold its own and an- fered death. The property of the ously there was the creation of other reduced its debt. Church has been confiscated, and the Church of Scotland from the churches have been destroyed; the many Presbyterian sects in that The Church Missionary So- ciety, with an income of 415,000 public performance of divine worship country, the formation of the prohibited and religious education enpounds sterling, reports 570 tirely stopped. Blasphemous posters United Church of Canada which deficit of 20,000 pounds for the from Russia and other countries have year. The Methodist Society has been exhibited, intended to bring reli- has developed a very close work- ing agreement with the Church been able to make ends meet, gion into contempt. The same things of England in Canada, and the while the Bible Society received have been enacted in Germany. . . . almost completed move towards I have no wish to minimize the 378,000 pounds and spent 385,- danger of these revolts against all Methodist unification in the 000 pounds. The London Mis- that we hold true and holy; but I United States. sionary Soc i e t y (Congrega- think that the pessimism which is now -Religious News Service.

Persecuted Waldensians time witnessing to what the explain this book to the best of Lord has done for them. their knowledge during the R. M. Stephens, of the Wal- -Scripture Gift Mission. church service. densian Church Missions of Lon- Poland's Bible School "The National Church is dedon, tells of his recent visit in The eyes of the world have termined to exterminate unalter- South Italy and Sicily. Speak- been focussed on Poland in coning of an interview he had with nection with the Lithuanian ably and by all necessary means the Waldensian pastor in charge the Christian faith which was problem, but with the peaceful imported into Germany in the of the work of the Bible Society fatal year of 800, and pressed in Rome, he says: "The difficul- upon the German people though ties of Bible circulation increase. settlement of this question Po- it was of an entirely foreign na- Last year the authorities in- l~nd has strengthekned ~er poshi- ture and substance.

formed him that 'it was incon- bon as a bulwar. agamst t e "In the National Church f the venient' that Bibles should be hordes of commumsm and athe……__ ~erman!t e·ICh h . roeml.~- ism pressing upon her eastern t ere IS no sold without any indication as to sS!lOrensos ft~sl~Sns.agaIm~ aassnedrtasg, a3m:nd, . which Church published them. border. While the State is the wIll On being informed that the Bible fence to keep out communism, that it is left for the Church to stem sms 'YhI~h ha;re been comm.ltted Socety was not a Church it was the tide of atheism. The Evan- once m .lIfe wIll. be unrelentmgly ordered that no Bibles should be sold. . . . At Foggia I met Pas- gelical Churches are in the fore- met wIth pymshment by the tor Castiglione and went with front in this undertaking, and brazen and Irrevoc~ble l.aws ~f are cemented by the World's na~ure,', and certamly m thIS him by car to Orsara in the mountains, where there has been Evangelical Alliance. Recently, wo ld.

a church for forty years. A few the Alliance sent a deputation to Rome's Influence in Yugoslavia hours before our arrival the Poland to survey conditions and leading elder and founder of the needs. The visitors were as- According to a new law in Church passed away. While I sured by the Prime Minister, a Yugoslavia, all religions are was there a message came to the Protestant, that the Government placed on a nominally equal offi- pastor from the police to say will favor the constructive work cial basis, with no group enjoy- that while a service would be of the Alliance. ing special privilege. However, permitted in Church, no speak- The first interdenominational the Roman Catholic Church in ing would be allowed at the Bible School in Poland was es- strength and initiative is far grave or in the cemetery. The tablished last December, through ahead of the Orthodox Church.

local priest is a bitter enemy, the initiative of the W. E. A. Numbering something 0 v e r and through his influence the au- Beginning with eight students, 5,000,000, it is endeavoring to thorities refused to renew the there were soon more applica- . obtain advantages t h r 0 ugh pastor's permit last year. No tions than could be accepted. agreement with the State – ad- meetings are allowed in private The churches in Poland, poor vantages that are denied the houses without the permission though they are, are doing their Orthodox Church, which num- of the police, which is seldom best to promote this School. bers about 6,500,000.

forthcoming." -The Christian. Among other things it would -Evangelical Christian. seek to enforce the Roman Cath- Revival in Hungary Nazi's National Church olic rule that all children of The political situation in Hun- A "National Church of the mixed mar ria g e s must be gary is difficult for both govern- German Reich" with "no scribes, brought up Roman; if a parish ment and people, yet word comes no pastors, no chaplains and no of a great revival movement should go over to orthodoxy it is clergy," and which would pro- stipulated that all its possessions hibit the printing and publishing remain with the Roman Church.

there, not only in Budapest but of all Christian literature, is Under such circumstances, it in other centers. Evangelistic now the plan of the National So- is encouraging to read incidents meetings are being held many cialist Party. It would put Hit- like the following: times a day, and at some of them ler's "My Struggle" in place of "In the elementary school in from four to seven thousand peo- the Bible, and the swastika in Novi Sad, the New Testament ple are present, many of whom place of the Cross. Its thirty- is used as the text for religious have never heard the Gospel be- point program requires accept- teaching. One day a lad about fore. Special editions of the ance of the State race ideology. nine years of age came into the Gospel of John and the Epistle Some other points are: shop and asked if he could get to the Romans have been placed "On the altars of the National an Evangelical Bible. Looking in the hands of inquirers; while Church our most holy book, 'My at the child, I said, 'How much Christians are urged to take five Struggle,' shall be consecrated money have you?' 'Eight dinars,' copies and, after prayer for to the German people and thus he answered, so I knew he guidance, to seek out five rela- to God, and at its left the sword wanted the New Testament. To tives or acquaintances to whom shall be sanctified. The speakers make sure, I asked, 'Who is your they may give them, at the same of the National Church have to teacher?' 'Mr. Dietrich,' the lad

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

replied. 'What is he teaching to see Islam rule over the social the population of Egypt has for you?' 'Just now we have the life of Egypt because the great too many decades been unable good Samaritan.' And without majority of the inhabitants of to share in the great movements my enquiring any more the this country are Moslems, and of Egypt's development. But schoolboy said, 'I believe on the because the official religion of now that half, the half of the Lord Jesus Christ, my father the country is Moslem, and noth- population which is made up of does not, and today I am going ing else. Other religions differ- women, is awakening and is beto read that story to my father entiate between religion and ing set free to cooperate in the -he promised me that he would politics; Islam does not." activities of the nation." 'listen.' " This statement was made fol- -Blessed Be Egypt. New Era in Greece lowing widespread rumors that the Sheikh had incited the stu- Religion as a Therapeutic The spirit of persecution, so dents of Al Azhar to rioting in long a feature of religious life the recent political crisis in Leper work that failed under in Greece, has, to a large extent, Egypt. This was a virtual ad- government administration is been overcome, and unrest has mission of his activity in the somehow succeeding under the given place to a spirit of peace. attempt to dislodge the govern- direction of Christian mission- Twenty-five years have passed ment of Nahas Pasha. aries in Northe·rn Nigeria. Late since the death of the founder in 1936, the government in this of the Greek Evangelical Church, Nile Mission Press Mohammedan territory gave and there are now twelve or- over to the Sudan Interior Mis- ganized churches, six of them On March 10, Mr. Arthur T. sion and the Mission to Lepers self-supporting; while scattered Upson laid the foundation stone the responsibility for directing throughout the country are more for a new building for the Nile the leper work; and since then than twenty preaching places. Mission Press. Dr. Charles R. four colonies have been estab- Watson, President of the Amer- lished. One of the more recent con- ican University in Cairo, said in verts was a Doctor of Mathe- his address: "I found in looking Some one visiting the colony matics, and his influence among at the government statistics for at Kano, after a long absence, the students is being much felt literacy that every ten years the commented: "What has hap- at Athens. In his student days literacy of Egypt increases by pened to the Colony? It seems he was an atheist, but his life like a new place; the spirit of was changed. After his conver- more than 50 %. According to the people is so much happier." sion he started meetings. in his It seems unquestioned that a own home and, as a preacher in that, the Press, merely to keep new hope instilled in the hearts the Evangelical Church and in pace, ought to increase over 5010 of the patients, a knowledge of halls, his compelling message is in the outreach of its publica- a force outside themselves work- winning many for the Kingdom. tions. But since it has never ing to implant this hope, has a All Evangelical Churches in from the beginning overtaken definite part in bringing about Greece have a special collection the need, it would seem that improved physical condition. It annually toward the work of dis- every ten years jt should more was the government's recogniz- tributing Bibles. than double the scope of its ing this fact that moved them to activities and the output of its turn over the leper work to mis- -The Unchained Word. literature merely to meet the sionaries. challenge of the increasing lit- AFRICA eracy in this country. -Without the Camp.

"Religious Politics" "To this literacy challenge Women Advance in the Sudan may be added the challenge of a Egypt has about fourteen mil- changing mental outlook. This The women of the Moru tribe, lion Moslems as against a mil- is calling not merely for a larger southern Sudan, are more back- lion and a half Christian Copts, volume of literature, but for a ward than the men. Even the the original Egyptians. In an fresh presentation of the· old wives of teachers have not made exclusive interview, She i k h truth to which we hold. Science much progress, in spite of reg- Maraghi, who as head of the is invading every sphere of life ular attendance at school. It is oldest university, Moslem or even here in Egypt and the only in the last two or three otherwise, in the world, the Al reconciliation of science and re- years that girls have shown any Azhar, wields almost as much ligion is more and more urgent. desire to learn; but after a few power as the Caliphs of bygone There is also a growing sense of had begun to attend the women's days, made it clear that Egypt need for moral power. The pop- school, their numbers and inter- is a Moslem nation. ulation is coming into touch with est grew until there are now 70 European life and European on the roll. Eight of the girls The Sheikh declares he does temptation. The old moral mo- have made their stand as Chris- not engage in party politics, but tives no longer hold against the tians; they have shown amazing that he does engage in "religious engulfing tide of temptation and responsiveness, and application politics." immorality. To this I would add of Christian principles to every the challenge of an awakened day life. -Life of Faith. "I will even go a step farther womanhood in Egypt. One-half and say that I personally wish

Darkness Still Reigns twenty of them are Christians. and especially the discussion They have their own church, periods. -Neglected Arabia. Human sacrifices and twin murders still take place in the their own elders. Though physismall, isolated villages of Nsukka, West Africa. The missionary cal healing is denied to many of Iran Has a C. C. C. in charge of this district recently visited a village where a woman them, they laugh and sing and The Christian Courtesy Circle and child had been sacrificed a praise God. -Life of Faith. of the Evangelical Church of few days before. Out of a population of a million and a half, WESTERN ASIA Hamadan was organized in Ocabout 8,000 are Christians, or more accurately, church attend- tober, 1933. The young women ants. There are sixty churches in the area, staffed by African Modernizing Jericho of the church were divided into teachers, most of whom are do- four groups, each group having ing good work. The people are A mo~erniza~io~ of J erich?, a missionary leader. The groups beginning to realize the value of education for their children, and that anCIent BIbhcal town, IS meet in the homes of its memapproximately 3,000 are attend- now b~in?" undert.aken br a local , bers every other week and the ing the schools. A large central CommIssIOn. It IS not mtended ~-young women take turns in leadschool, which will accommodate to change the character of the ing the meetings~ A school for sixty to eighty boarders, is being built. small city, especially the residen- the children of church members The dispensary attracts an tial character of the community who attend public schools on average of more than 100 patients daily, and the maternity which is thought t? be its grea;t- Sundays has also become a projblock, with beds for about fifteen women, is nearly always full. est asset. New JerIcho was bUIlt ect of the C. C. C. It is conducted Three girls and two boys are in training as medical workers. by the Crusaders. It is below as a Sunday School.

-C. M. S. Outlook. sea level, and has a popUlation Last year in order not to be Moravian Missions of 1,700, including 170 Chris- hearers of the Word only but tians a~d four J ~ws. It enjoys doers also, one group started a The Moravian Church may well claim to be a missionary popularIty as a 'Ymter resort. Friday school for children who Church. Its missionaries labor in 300 stations in all parts of the In the RUSSIan Garden of were working as weavers of world, and there are no fewer J er~cho are to be seen the re- carpets, and a few children of than 130,000 Moravian converts mams of ~n old fourth century the neighborhood. They were in foreign fields. The youngest of all their fields is that in East church, WIth a mOSaiC .floor. In taught Gospel stories, reading Central Africa, where a witness one corn~r of the town IS a .tower and singing. It proved so worth has been maintained for about on t~~ SIte where, accordmg to while it was continued this year. fifty years. Here are some remarkable figures concerning the tradItIOn, stood the house of There is also a baby clinic, conextension of the work in recent years: In 1922 there were 300 Zaccheus. ducted by a missionary doctor. baptized Christians; in 1930, nearly 6,000. Medical work be- Boys' School in Iraq Even the children of well-to-do gan in 1923, and it was six families are undernourished. months before they could persuade any native to come for Rev. John Van Ess, Reformed The problem is to impress the treatment; but in 1930 there Church missionary in Basrah, were 250 in-patients, and last Iraq, lists the encouraging fea- mothers with the value of care year there were 350, while outpatients numbered nearly 5,000. in feeding. -Iranew8. Two years ago a new hospital was built. tures of educational work for Building Solidly. boys at Ashar: Comparatively new is the leper work. A home was estab- 1. The overwhelming propor- Alborz College, of Teheran, lished about eight years ago in tion of Moslem pupils. In a Iran, limits the number of its an unused compound. There are students to 700, admitting only now 37 lepers in residence; typical month the figures were: Moslems, 207; Christians, 13; such students as can be assimi- lated into the existing student Jews, 11. Of the Moslems the body without lowering the stand- great majority are village boys. ard of the School. This policy results in building up a reputa- 2. During this, the first year tion for excellence which is re- flected in the confidence shown in which the conscription law the School by government offi- has been applied, pupils who con- cials and hundreds of families formed to the regulations were throughout the country. exempted from military service. Primary work was dropped in There has been no evidence of 1932, but preparatory grades discrimination a g a ins t the are included. Many students are School. turned away for want of room. 3. In government examina- -Monday Morning. tions the pupils compared favor- ably with those from other schools.

4. One of last year's pupils, Literature for Moslems now employed in Baghdad, has asked for, and is to receive bap- To set the men of Moslem tism. lands reading Christian litera- 5. There has been a marked ture would be an achievement of response to the Bible lessons, the highest order. It might come

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

about if we could discover a new once in his life to journey to believe Dr. Ambedkar has himway of presenting the world's Mecca. One very holy man of self made this very plain. Heart most interesting story to these India is taking ten years to it. conversion most certainly will master story-tellers of the world. He is a saint called Shah Sub- remedy the evil of untouchabil- Moslems have the firm convic- han, often known as the "King ity; it is the only thing that tion that they know far more of the Strivers after Happiness." will." -Dnyanodaya.

about true religion than Chris- Shah Subhan started from Allatians, whom they regard as habad some time in 1933. He is hopelessly astray in polytheism journeying on foot, and every Indian Young Women's and other dangerous heresies. five paces he stops and recites Secretary The younger generation how- prayers, which take two minutes The United Presbyterian Inever, who are leading the Na- to repeat, thanking God for hav- dia Mission presents its first nationalist renaissance of intellec- ing permitted him to undertake tive young women's secretary, tual and religious freedom, and this pilgrimage. If he is still and here is her first report: are escaping western domination alive he must be near Baghdad. "In our Punjab church we by adopting western civilization, Thence by way of Damascus and have five presbyterials and in are obviously thinking different- Jerusalem he will journey on to four of these there are young ly. These modern-minded men Mecca, some 5,'0'0'0 miles in all, women's societies. In each presin Turkey, Iran, Iraq, Egypt saying those prayers every five byterial there are other societies and, in lesser degree in North paces. Africa, are appreciating Chris- such as the Junior and Senior tian literature productions. Shall we say that missions are organizations. The missionary no longer needed in India? societies help in the evangelistic The day of controversial lit- -D'nyanodaya. work in every way, some by goerature of the old type for Mos- ing out and telling the Word, lems appears to be passing. The India's Tanners and some by prayer and some by giv- Conversion ing money. Christian story, to command wide attention, must be cast in "But my wish at this time is attractive form by the pens of Twenty-three per cent of the to tell something about our Eastern Christians, instead of world's buffaloes are supplied by young women's societies. There in the form of theological debate. the Bombay Presidency, and the -World Dominion. export from India to England of are 214 members in the six so- cieties. These members not chrome leather rose from 3'0,'0'0'0 only try to do evangelistic work INDIA ANJ) SIAM square feet in 1931 to nearly but also temperance work. They 9,5'0'0,0'0'0 square feet in 1936. give out temperance literature, Missionary Opportunities Similarly the export of dressed and by dramas and meetings, in 1938 leather increased from 2,'0'00 place the temperance message In spite of modern trends in square feet in 193'0 to almost before the people. In all these India, temple goldsmiths have as 4,'0'0'0,'0'0'0 square feet in 1936. things, by the grace of God, we much to do as their predecessors In the Bombay Presidency alone are making progress. We do had in the day of Paul. If you nearly two million people are our work wholeheartedly and do are inclined to forget the hold of engaged in the leather industry it all with God's help and for Hinduism on present-day life in and almost all of them belong to Him. the Depressed Classes. Condi- India, note that last year at tions in their villages are ap- "Finally, I would ask you to Tirupathi, the most sac red palling. please remember our societies in shrine in South India of the god your prayers that we might Vishnu, goldsmiths were asked to On the same day that an in- grow daily in numbers and make send in designs for a new crown dustrial conference made these progress in our work." for the image of the god. The revelations, the village tanners image is large, perhaps three had a conference, and their Students' Prayer Service times as large as an ordinary president observed: "I do not man. The crown is to be 43 believe in Dr. Ambedkar's con- The Intercollegian and Far inches in circumference, where version move, knowing as I do Horizons tells how the annual it is set on the head of the that this will not remedy the evil Day of Prayer was observed by image; and will be about 3'0 of untouchability nor raise the students at Lucknow: "Early in inches high, all of solid gold. In social status of Harijans irre- the morning the students prothis crown 2,4'0'0 diamonds, 2,4'0'0 spective of what new faith they ceeded to a grove beside the emeralds, 3,9'0'0 rubies and many embrace. On this question, we river. After a period of devohundreds of other gems from the ourselves earnestly hope that tions the students divided into treasury of the temple are being every Christian worker in India groups to discuss the findings of set. All these are gifts from will make very clear that any the Rangoon Quadrennial Confaithful Hindus who have come so-called 'conversion move' that ference; then a morning serv- aims mainly at 'social status' is ice and a picnic lunch. They as pilgrims to this temple. Keep in mind also that every no 'conversion' at all in the truly went to their colleges for the devout Mohammedan expects Christian sense; and, indeed, we afternoon siesta, and in the eve-

ning together again for a united ary of $8 a month if he would must contribute tow a r d the service in a local church. r e n 0 u n c e Christianity and maintenance of the family, with preach Hinduism instead. This the result that what is learned At other centers of India the is soon forgotten. However, Day of Prayer was used as an Kotiah refused to do. Then a those who are able to continue opportunity of celebrating also gift came to him from a friend in school soon earn more than the Jubilee of the Indian S. C. M. in America, and to show his they could have done without an and the service was modeled on education. the jubilee service at Rangoon. gratitude, he resolved to win one After a proc€ssion, 25 earthen person to Christ at once. Shortly -Baptist Missionary lamps and candles representing Review. the years 1912 – 1937 were after that a shepherd from his lighted; then they were re- village was baptized. Christian Wanted lighted as a sign of consecration of the next twenty-five years. -Watchman-Examiner. Prayers and responsive readings of Biblical passages followed, Children Help China Miraj Hospital is one of the then intercessions for the work of the S. C. M. in India. The "Criminal Tribes" children at'''- best in Bombay Presidency for service clos·ed with a hymn that symbolized the evangelistic task the Sholapur Settlement have the treatment of cancer, if not of the Student Christian Move- s€nt 25 rupees to the Red Cross the. best. The qh~rles Edwa~d ment. to help China's suffering chil- VaIl Cancer ClImc, !l~med m dren in the war with Japan. memory of the physIcIan who Village Improvement This contribution is the result of served there for so many years, The young Maharajah of gifts of grain in the Sunday has tre~ted more than .100 can- Gwalior, whose state is 28,000 Schools from both Christian and cer p~~Ient~, and there IS always square miles in extent, with a a waItmg h~t. human population of 3,500,000 non-Christian children, and was . and a cattle population of 4,000,- presented on "White Gift Sun- 000, decided to do some rural day." The serVICe and mfluence of uplift work, and set aside $3,500,- this, the only C~ristia~ medical 000 for the purpose. He invited The remaining Sunday collec- school for men ~n IndIa, re.ach Col. Brayne, British official who has done much to improve vil- tions were set apart to help 150 out far. beyond ItS ?wn reglO!l' lage life in the Punjab, and of the poorest children in the Th~ chIef of a natIve state m others including Sam Higgin- G~Ja~at wrote and as~ed for a bottom to advise him. There are Settlement, and provided needed MIraJ. ma~, to run a dIsI!e~sarr, now thousands of villages where clothing for them. for hIm. I want a ChrIstIan, there is nothing to offend eye or he stipulated, "for only a Chrisnose, and where the health of the -Dnyanodaya villagers is thereby improved. . Garbage and wastes are collected and carried to the fields, where Bengal's Boarding Schools tian has the true spirit of servit is demonstrated that cleanli- ice." Former students of Miraj ness is profitable financially, According to the last census, are at work i·n Arabia and Iran, since the crops are from 50 to the total number of In d ian as well as in India. 100% better. The whole state Christians in Bengal is approxiis working with enthusiasm to mately 132,000. Of these about -Presbyterian Board carry out the program as drawn 26,000 live in towns and 106,000 News. up. -Sam Higginbottom. in the country. There are 43 towns of various sizes in Ben- For Chinese in Bangkok Proving His Gratitude gal. About 14,000 Indian Chris- tians are permanent residents of There are about 12'5 members Velugu Kotiah is a Sudra Calcutta and Howrah, while the in the Cantonese Church of preacher of South India, and is rest of the Indian Christian ur- Christ in Siam in Bangkok; 91 one of the staunchest Christian active members and an average converts of recent years. He is a fearless and eloquent evan- ban population, numbering ap- attendance of 85 at Sunday servgelist, though illiterate. Two proximately 12,000, live in 41 ices. Last year four adults were years ago, he encountered a severe testing, since his harvest towns. These 106,000 rural In- baptized, two members w ere failed and three of his cattle dian Christians are scattered in received by letter and four by died. About this time, two Brah- 27 districts of Bengal. They live reaffirmation of faith. Two inmins offered him an assured sal- either in single families, or in fants were baptized. The Sunday very small groups in predomi- School has an average attend- nantly non-Christian communi- ance of 60. A Young People's ties. It follows that Christian Society was organized a few children must either be educated years ago, and every Saturday in non-Christian schools, or go they play games in the church without education. T his ex- compound. The same evening plains the low percentage of lit- they have a Bible study class, eracy in Assam, Madras, United followed by a religious service Provinces and Behar. and then training in pub I i c Missionary schools of primary speaking.

grade have not proved success- This year, this Cantonese group ful in certain districts of Ben- gal, because pupils from the started family prayer meetings, poorer homes are not permitted dividing the city into districts. to study continuously, as they This kind of work is of great value, as families invite their

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

neighbors to the service; also, disputes and imposes penalties. In Seventeen Air Raids it strengthens the interest in families where only one member A labor bureau has charge of Rev. R. W. Porteous, of the is a Christian. C. 1. M., Nanchang, writes that all the work, each activity under the Coleman Bible Institute was The Church conducts a school able to open on schedule time in for the children of the neighbor- the supervision of a skilled the new memorial buildings, alhood-most of them very poor. though seventeen air raids have There are now 180 enrolled, workman, trained in the institu- passed over them. He writes: with f 0 u r Chinese and four "I think it would be quite safe Siamese teachers. Bible classes tion. Each patient is assigned to say that hundreds have been are held each afternoon at the brought to a definite decision for close of school. A textbook is work according to his strength Christ at the daily services in used which will take each child the Gospel Hall, the larger prothrough the whole Bible in six and ability. portion being among wounded years. Another piece of work soldiers. Recently, Mr. Wang connected with the church is a This plan has revealed the fact and I had the joy of baptizing clinic on t h r e e afternoons a seven of them. They were leavweek, conducted by a Christian that many of the patients are ing shortly to rejoin their divisdoctor, a member of the church. ions. One of them remarked, 'I Patients treated last year num- thoroughly dependable. Con- have lots of pocket money now bered 1,160. Most of this work that I have given up gambling. is for the very poor, but they are tentment and a feeling of re- If I am spared to return I will expected to pay a little, if pos- surely come to visit you-if not, sible. The church hopes eventu- sponsibility is fostered, because we will meet in heaven!' We ally to have a hospital. are now working in five of the the status is changed from out- military hospitals, which we -Siam Outlook. visit regularly each week." cast to citizen. . Self-Governing Lepers From Kiang comes news of -Siam Outlook. exceptional opportunities for Partly because of limited presenting the Gospel among funds, leper homes in all mission CHINA students and soldiers, which fields have had to grapple with abound everywhere during these the problem of inadequate staffs. War's By-Product war times. After the preaching The one at Chiengmai has found service there has been inaugthe solution in self-government, One of the most important urated an "appointment hour" at patterned after Siamese village sequences of the Japanese in- four each afternoon. Every day, government. This Home is di- vasion of China is the westward groups of soldiers come to this vided into three distinct groups. trek of China's social, educa- enquirers.' class. They are a Over each group is placed a tional and political leaders, the special lot, all being officers, sent headman and his assistant, who significance of which is just be- to enlist and train new men and are responsible for the behavior ginning to be realized. This is take them back to the front; of those under their direct indeed history in the making. therefore, they are in a position charge. A chief headman or Cultural and educational influ- to influence many others. mayor elected by them is di- ences that have for centuries rectly responsible to th€ manage- been confined to coast cities, or Mutual Aid Groups ment and must answer for the eastern areas, are suddenly efficient handling of all internal planted in virgin soil; isolated The Foreign Missions Conferaffairs. provinces are being brought into ence of North America reports the stream of modern life; trade the way family loyalty is seen in A department of morals and routes over deserts or mountains Chinese efforts to meet their rebehavior functions under the are supplanted by air routes or lief problem. One method that oversight of the Christian elders. new railroads. Thus, China's has helped greatly to steady and A sanitary squad of eight men back door suddenly becomes a maintain the usual life of the and four women, cares for the front door; or shall we say that suffering villagers, and prevent sick, gives the semi-weekly in- in future China will' have no them from "taking to the road" jections of chaulmoogra oil and back door? Her isolation and has been that of organizing muis responsible for the cleanliness seclusion seems to be gone for- tual aid groups and providing of the institution. Homeguards, ever. them with small loans. This composed of twenty-seven uni- enables many farmers to sow formed men keep order among The Province of Szechwan is their wheat fields. It will emthe more than four hundred in- twice as large as the areas of ploy carriers from market to mates and insure protection England, Germany, France and market, and barrowmen who from outsiders. A court made Italy combined. It now has a push coal from mine to conup of the chief headman, the population of 48,000,000, but, sumer. It will help keep farm minor headmen and the elders, with improvements in methods tries all minor offences, settles of agriculture and irrigation and with the development of other untapped resources, it could sus- tain a much larger population. Then there are the other half- dozen provinces – Y u n nan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, Kansu and Sinkiang – which the Chinese believe they can hold even if all the rest of the provinces should be subjugated. China's pro- gressive leaders and her cultural institutions are to a large extent being concentrated in these in- terior provinces.

carts and burden animals busy, plained all this until slowly the JAPAN-CHOSEN to revive the household indus- truth dawned on him; and then, Satan Released, Says Kagawa tries of spinning and weaving a light came into his face until and to continue the many other the hard, bitter look was gone, Again, we hear from this and we knew that, there was one Japanese Christian: activities of ordinary village life less bandit in the Y a n gt z e that usually help to feed, clothe Valley." "In the Orient it is very dark. and shelter the peasant in his We feel like we were back at the Agricultural Experiments beginning of the fourth century home surroundings, and prevent of the Christian Era. Satan his becoming a wanderer or a Long-range agricultural ex- has been released again, and the pauper. world is swayed by his power One Bandit Less periments are under way at the rather than by the Spirit of the Oberlin-in-Shansi Me m 0 ria I Lord. But somehow we have The Outlook of Missions tells School at Taiku, North China. great hope in Jesus Christ. Tothe following story: "A Chinese These are important in the pre-'''~'day young men are willing to bandit was brought into the hos- vention of famine and the im- listen to the gospel, as are also pital at Wuhu after a raid. No provement of the food supply. farmers and the laboring classes. one who saw his cruel face had These experiments, begun six or Japan feels her isolation and is any doubt as to which side of seven years ago, have been very lonesome. But the Spirit the fray he had been on. While handicapped by war conditions, of Christ can remedy this, so we we cleansed his frightful wound, but it is hoped to complete the must preach the gospel without we discussed the man. 'He won't experiments this year in spite fear. Missionaries are wellive, so there will be one bandit of a limited personnel. less in the Yangtze valley, and a comed; and if they preach the good thing, too.' Yet it was our Oberlin-in-Shansi is a sister gospel of the Love of God, no duty to save life, and after weeks school of Oberlin College, Ohio, we saw with amazement that the hindrance will be put in their man was going to recover. No and is conducted in cooperation way." -World Call. flicker of pleasure responded to with the American Board of our congratulations, so we said: Commissioners for Foreign Mis- Drugs as a Weapon 'Aren't you glad you are going sions of the Congregational and Christian Churches. Its prin- Muriel Lester, writing for the to get well?' The reply was an cipal was formerly Dr. H. H. Christian Century, says that unqualified 'No.' Kung, now Premier of China and brother-in-law of Madame when the new Peace Preserva- "Thinking he must have mis- Chiang Kai-shek. -Bulletin. tion Council was set up in the understood, we had one of the Japanese-occupied territory last August, it was announced that the Nanking law no longer ap- Chinese nurses ask him again, Missionary Tomatoes plied. The drug habit reassumed 'Wouldn't you rather be well its tyranny. Anti-narcotic hos- Mr. Frank Dickinson, Canathan die?' But again he gave us dian missionary in West China, pital work was stopped. In an emphatic 'No!' Puzzled, we in talking with a prominent pro- Peiping, the trade is in charge pushed the inquiry fur the r. ducer of tomato seed in Ontario, mentioned the contribution that of Koreans, under Japanese pro- 'Why would you rather die?' tomatoes would make to the diet tection. Death is the penalty And he answered very simply, of the people in West China, who number more than 100,000,000. for any Chinese trafficker that is 'Because I have sinned.' The seed-growing expert ac- discovered, and the difference "It was quite obvious that he cepted this as a challenge to his between the furtive expression skill, and offered to share seed had sinned, and grievously. Had for experimental purposes. of Chinese'traders, and the selfwe any help for such as he? We assurance of all Korean dealers Father and son, both specialhad ! 'You have heard while you ists in the production of a num- is very marked. ber of varieties of tomato seeds, Miss Lester also reports that have been here in the ward,' we have agreed to supply annually reminded him, 'about the heav- the best products of their tech- the japanese in Peiping are enly F:ather who loves us earth- nique for trial and experimentapeople and sent His Son to us. tion at the West China Union opening small clinics, with well University, Chengtu, Szechuan. Don't you know, because He illumined street signs to guide loves us earth-people so much, passers-by from the main roads He has thought out a method to their doors on side streets. about sin? His Son came to give They advertise in the papers the us that method, and so you don't various diseases which they have to carry the burden of your cure. The procedure in many of them seems to be that each sins with you all your life. You Mr. Dickinson feels sure that person on entering is given a are sorry for your sins, and God this kind of sharing will not only cursory examination by an un- is willing to forgive them. Don't give gradually to millions of qualified doctor or dispenser you know that?' No, he had Chinese in the heart of Szechuan who registers him as suffering never heard of it. a splendid supplementary addi- from some specific diseases; "We sent for our wise Chinese tion to their meagre diet, but then he is allowed to buy as pastor, who sat beside this un- soul satisfaction to the givers. much heroin or morphine as he happy man and patiently ex- -United Church Record. likes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

MI.SCELLANEOUS in content or point of view with- For Every Man Why Not Attend Church? out consulting the Director of It is interesting to know that Radio Education of the Interna- seventeen new languages were Eight reasons for the failure tional Council. A set of these of people to attend Church have programs will be supplied with- added to the Ust of Bible translabeen authenticated by the Ad- out cost to any organization tions during 1937, making a vertising Club of the Lutheran which definitely plans to broad- Church in the Mansion at Flush- total of 1,000 languages in which ing, N. Y. The group made an cast them. They may be secured the Bible can now be read. extensive survey of the North through the office of the Divi- Forty years of work by Presby- Shore of the Queens area which sion of Christian Education of terian missionaries, working might well reflect attitudes of the Board of Home Missions, 14 among the 600,000 people in the the unchurched throughout the nation. Beacon Street, Boston. French Cameroun, culminated -Advance. in the completed manuscript for Here is a tabulation of the re- the Bulu Old Testament. Rev. plies: Causes of Religious Decline E. B. Stilz, of the Southern (1) Twenty – three per cent Methodist Mission in the Belgian wanted Sunday for themselves A Council of 24 members, Congo, completed a translation and their families. representing the principal Prot- of the New Testament in the estant churches of England, ex- (2) Twenty-one per cent did pects to look into such questions Otetela language, the first comnot go to Church because of the as: "Why does the church fail plete New Testament for these unfriendly or insincere people to attract the younger genera- people. they found. tion?" "What is the cause of the almost incredible disappearance A revision of St. Luke for (3) Nineteen per cent stayed of knowledge of the Bible?" and Quechua Indians in Ecuador has away because the Church was "What can be done by the been completed; while the Saalways asking for money. churches to relate the Church to every day life?" mareno Bible, in a Philippine (4) Fifteen per cent stayed dialect, was published last year away because the sermons were This Council will then seek for uninteresting. a formula to revive an interest and met with a hearty reception. Translation of a revised Turkish (5) Nine per cent had indi- Bible is ready for the printer. vidual reasons, no two of which were alike. in religion. Mohammedan View of The same problem claimed the Christianity (6) Five per cent did not go because they never experienced attention of the "All-New Eng- The Moslem World quotes a any spiritual help. land Conference on the Rural Church," meeting in Keene, Mohammedan's tribute to Chris- (7) Four per cent stayed N. H., in May, when Carl C. tianity: away because no one had ever Zimmerman, Harvard Professor "I can definitely say that invited them. of Sociology, stated that the Christianity is stronger than it (8) Four per cent remained masses of the people are in the has ever been in history. I am away because the minister was always telling people to be good. quandary of Cresar vs. Jehovah, surprised at the number of peo- "Building a Christian World" and blamed present tax policies ple, both pagan and otherwise, The International Council of for declining church allegiance. who feel that Christian ethics Religious Education has had a special committee at work devel- He said, in part: constitute the only answer to the oping programs for radio broadcasts. The whole matter has "The central problem of the present world-chaos. been very carefully studied, the members of the committee have relation of the Church to the "We Moslems have a secret interviewed many people connected with broadcasting, and family is whether it can keep· feeling that the ',collapse of the the script which they have prepared has been examined by a the role of the moral guardian, present world order is the greatnumber of competent critics. The result is a series of six pro- while the state increasingly adds est verdict in favor of Christiangrams on the theme "Building Together a Christian World." to its role as economic guard- ity, for world civilization is still These are available for use over local stations by responsible re- ian. . . . largely pagan. It is the pagan ligious organizations. Such organizations are free to make "If the governments are go- elements in your civilization that necessary adaptations to local situations, but no major change ing to be responsible for the are working havoc. Where real family economy they are going Christianity has penetrated to claim most of the allegiance there has been steady progress.

of the people. An overtaxed or Weare honest enough to recog- a relief citizenry neither have nize that. Never believe this the funds nor the inner moti- nonsense that fills one of our vating gratitude to build up or papers, condemning your reli- preserve strong churches. State gion. It is only a means to relief means. state religion. strengthen our group-conscious- When Cresar becomes the source ness by assuming a superiority of maintenance he also wants complex. In a great many cases the praise formerly accorded we are continually borrowing Jehovah." from you – your thoughts, your -Religious News Service. method, your outlook."

~'===~==============~=='~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Christian Message in a Non- must always be the same-a new the influence of Christ and west- Christian World. By H. Kraemer. Foreword by the Archbishop of relation to God and a new atti-,…. ern culture. York. 8vo. 455 pp. $3.00. Pub- lished for the International Mission- tude toward men. Unfortu- As to the missionary approach ary Council by Harper & Brothers, New York. 1938. nately, too often an old church to non-Christians of different Dr. Kraemer is a member of becomes a corrupt church and a lands, Dr. Kraemer recognizes the Dutch Church; a former missionary in Netherlands East In- weak church. the importance of the personality dies, a missionary statesman, and now a professor of the His- In dealing with this great of the missionary, a clear undertory of Religions in the University of Leiden. He has given us theme, Dr. Kraemer first looks standing of non-Christian charhere an unusual treatise on one of the most important subjects at the present world situation- acter and thought, as well as a that is to be discussed at the coming Madras Conference of the widespread secularism and vital relation to Christ and a the International Missionary Council. Without a true Chris- the new political, social and spir- knowledge of the Gospel He tian message to non-Christians, the missionary work of the itual revolutions; he notes the came to proclaim. Church must be fruitless; and yet too many who go out as mis- effect of the meeting of East and In conclusion, the author gives sionaries seem to have no clear knowledge of the vital Christian West. Not only is there a crisis his conception of the true nature message of salvation that Jesus Christ authorized His Church to in the world because of revolu- of the Church as a living organproclaim. Many emphasize only the importance of the fruits of tions, but there is a crisis in the ism based on intelligent faith in Christian life, but neglect the essential elements of faith and Church because of obscured vi- Christ, rather than an organizafull surrender. sion, weakened faith and atten- tion based on western theological Dr. Kraemer goes back to Apostolic conceptions as he deals tion diverted from the main concepts. He re-emphasizes the with the evangelistic message, the method of approach and its issues and Source of power. need for a clear Gospel message application to non-Christians. The message is essentially the These conditions have brought and for active, continued evansame for all classes and conditions of men, at home and about a new crisis in the mis- gelism. He considers the presabroad-a message of God's love and His offer of eternal life sionary work of the Church. ent missionary outlook cloudy through acceptance of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and The early pioneer stage has but hopeful. The Christian misonly Saviour, through His sacrifice on the Cross. The method passed, and young churches have sion in the non-Christian world of approach may be different in New York and in Central Africa, been founded; today, these must be accomplished in the to Moslems and to spirit worshippers; but the evidence of churches must. be strengthened present complicated conditions the power of the Gospel in life and kept true to the original pur- with all the means that human pose and plan of the Founder. intelligence, ingenuity and de- They must be loyal to Christ, votion put at our disposal. The must show evidence of His life underlying fire, however, with- and power and must be sacri- out which all our endeavors are ficially and aggressively mission- nothing and all our missionary ary, or they will die. enthusiasm is powerless, is only Dr. Kraemer bases his state- kindled by faith and prayer born ment of the Christian faith on of Divine Love that burns in the the Bible as the revelation from Heart of the universe, and which God, and on Jesus Christ as the became incarnated in Jesus incarnation of God. He sees Christ, our Lord.

Christianity, not as one of the world's religions, but as the one Paul, a Christian Financier. By Her- bert E. Blair. Christian Literature clear revelation sent from God, Society, Seoul, Korea. 63 pp, $.50. in contrast to human attempts to United Stewardship Council, 156 understand and approach God. Fifth Ave., New York City. 1937.

In this connection the author Out of many years of prac- states the positions of Barth and tical experience on the foreign Brunner, and looks into various field, promoting systematic giv- non-Christian religions. He de- ing and putting Church fi- scribes, too, the changes that nances on a Scriptural as well have taken place in non-Chris- as a business basis, has come tian lands and their response to this little study of the Apostle Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REvmw publishers on receipt of price.

[382 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Paul as a pioneer in Church and Mission Boards join definitely City and Church in Transition. By missionary finance. Murray H. LeHfer. 8vo. 301 pages. in the promotion of stewardship $2.50. Willett, Clark and Company, Mr. Blair has been a mission- Chicago. 1938. ary of the Presbyterian Church plans on the various fields in in the U. S. A. in Korea for Professor Leiffer's book is thirty-four years. His leader- which they have work. Indi- based upon certain case studies ship in the work of promoting Christian finance has been rec- viduals are already doing this in of medium sized cities (called ognized by the Korean Church a mediopolis) ranging in popuand year after year he has been several countries but there is lation from 50,000 to 150,000. continued in the official position The author's most notable servof developing a Scriptural sys- need of coordinated effort and ice is in describing the patter:n tem of Church and personal of the mediopolis and its varifinance and stewardship. This cooperation. He suggests also ants. He properly places embooklet develops the proposition phasis on the commercial city that the Apostle Paul was God's that the International Missionchosen instrument to inaugurate as the typical American city. a system of Christian finance ary Council might well take the and stewardship to supersede Prof. Leiffer's treatment of and to be an advance upon the lead in developing a stewardship the industrial city and the in- Levitical tithing system of Ju- dustrial suburb is admirable. daism and that the basis of and systematic benevolence pro- He points out that both have Paul's system is both implied been influenced in their ecoand explicitly stated in the in- gram for the benefit of the nomic and cultural life by the spired instructions of 1 Corin- near-by metropolis. Moreover thians 16: 2. younger national church groups. "the industrial suburbs· of the The Apostle Paul met condi- Instruction in these inspired, nation will be found chiefly in tions in his foreign mission enterprise' that required the de- authoritative, Pauline principles the vicinity of such cities as velopment of a system of self- Boston, New York, Philadelsupport for local churches as of individual giving and church phi a, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, well as for the support of evangelistic itineration and contribu- finance w 0 u I d benefit the Detroit, Chicago and Los Antions for the relief of the poor. geles." He brings in a new note in his churches in every land and proelaboration of the thesis that in We feel that the analysis of raising funds for "the saints" mote self-support in fields where the residential suburbs is not as Paul was not merely helping the comprehensive in its scope as his poor in Jerusalem who were the national churches are still study of other variants of the suffering, presumably from a mediopolis. His statement that famine already nine years past, weak and in financial difficulties. "relatively few come direct to but was in reality conducting a the suburb from the hinterland" carefully audited and supervised This book, arising as it does is not true of New York city's international financial campaign many suburbs nor is his statefor the furtherance of the Gos- from intimate experience with ment that "a residential suburb pel work. never springs suddenly into problems of stewardship and being," true of Long Island. His Among other practical sug- generalization regarding the c h u r c h finance in a young gestions the author points out child population of the suburbs c h u r chon the foreign field, and the relative size of Sunday the possible Scriptural basis for schools in the old city and in the should be read by all who are suburbs has many exceptions. the use of a "three years average" income in making up an interested in s t e war d s hip, Professor Leiffer's analysis of "resort cities" and the dilemma estimate of the individual's re- church support and missionary of the church is especially pen- etrating. He says: "It is not sponsibility in systematic stew- administration. . surprising that in such a setting ardship giving, and its value in WALTER C. ERDMAN. the Church is confronted by al- most insuperable obstacles in its circumstances where there is The Missionary Education of Adults. effort to develop a Christian wide fluctuation of incomes due By John Leslie Lobingier. 182 pp. community. The institutions of to local conditions. $1.00. Missionary Education Move- religion, always influenced by the way in which people earn He urges the extension of in- ment, New York. 1938. terdenominational, international their living, are more affected promotion of the stewardship In every church there are by the economic life of the reidea by the various Stewardship sort city than by that of any Councils and the World Stew- those who have a genuine con- other urban center." ardship Union, and suggests that cern for humanity, whether in The author makes abundantly clear that "Every factor shaping China, Chicago or Chile. The the life of man also influences his church. The dominance of interest of another group is "in inverse ratio to the square of the distance" ; their religion is looked upon as a personal pos- session – something to enjoy rather than to spread. Thus the author, one of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Education Movement, states the divergent viewpoints.

In the ten chapters of this book he not only shows the im- portance of impressing the latter class of church members with a "sense of missions", and points out how missions are bound up with world affairs, but he out- lines methods for stirring Chris- tians to greater interest. Every leader of a mission study class will find this book of practical value. H. H. F.

manufacturing in the suburbs neglected to see, emphasize or the spirit. Unity denies sin, ties the church closely to the whole industrial process. Where apply. But most, if not all, of sickness and death and teaches wages are low, social institutions, the church included, suf- them are false philosophies and that "in his true estate man is fer. When unemployment stalks the streets additional problems mislead their devotees in some the Christ, the Head of the are laid on the church's doorstep, while its ability to meet important respects. Mr. Van body." these increased demands is restricted by shortage of funds. Baalen has performed a real Most of the cults either are … The intensity and strain resulting from high-speed indus- service in his careful review of naturalistic and deny the supertrial production, the feeling of ten different modern cults, more human (supernatural)-as in e con 0 m i c insecurity which hovers over nearly every wage or less related to Christian Mormonism-; or they hold that earner, the omnipresent, smokebelching factory, produce in teachings. These cults include everything is spiritual – as in people social and psychic reactions of which the church must Spiritism, theosophy, Christian Christian Science. Mr. Van be cognizant." Science, Unity, Baha'ism, Mor- Baalen emphasizes the need of a In his prophecy regarding the futur~ significance of the medi- monism, Seventh Day Advent- world-wide revival in evangeliopolis, Professor Leiffer appears to lose sight of the intimate re- ism, Russellism, "Buchmanism,'~_ cal Christianity as the best antirelation between industrial sub- and Unitarianism with Modern- . dote to error in faith and life. urbs and residential suburbs that constitute a considerable ism. These are not by any means He calls for clear-cut, sound, exproportion of these cities and of great metropolitan co:mmu- all in the same class, except that pository teaching of Biblical nities. The growth in the population of cities from 50,000 they differ in some more or less truth, producing a sense of sin to 100,000 for the last census decade was 20.5 <70, if located important respects from what is and acceptance of Jesus Christ within metropolitan districts, while only 11 <70 if located out- generally accepted as "ortho- as Lord and Saviour. This is a side these districts. dox" Christianity. day when many are turning CITY AND CHURCH IN TRANS- ITION should be read by adult The author bases his own es- aside to fables and will not enstudents of the background of American history, by specialists timate of each cult on its har- dure sound doctrine. Many false in church administration, Home Mission executives who are en- mony with the teachings and teachers and philosophies are deavoring to equalize religious privilege in America, and by spirit of Christ as revealed in abroad and deceive, if possible, pastors and students of the world mission of the Church. the New Testament. He has the very elect. This book should Part Two will be of particular interest to ministers who are in evidently read widely and gives help many to avoid the pitfalls search of new techniques. an excellent selected bibliogra- that lie in the path of those who CHARLES HATCH SEARS. phy, including books on both depart from the clear teaching The Chaos of Cults. By J. K. Van Baalen. 8 vo. 227 pages. $2.00. sides of each subject. He en- of Christ and the Bible. Wm. B. Erdmans Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1938. deavors to be intelligent and Educational Missions at Work. Ed- fair in his presentations, giving ited by H. P. Thompson. 128 pp. Many Christians are confused Illus. 186d. S. P. G. London. 1938. today because of the various the history of each movement, cults that have arisen to inter- and describing its strong points This brief sketch of the educapret or apply Christian teach- and its errors in teaching and ing, or to dispute the claims of the results. Here is a book that tional work of the Society for Christ and the teachings of the ministers and teachers should Bible. There is some good, some read in order to guide and guard the Propagation of the Gospel in truth, in all of these cults-often those who are in danger of besome truth that Christians have ing led astray. India, Burma and Malaya, South "Unity," for example, appeals Africa and the Far East shows to many because of its emphasis on health, happiness, peace and conditions under which Chris- love. Mr. Van Baalen shows its relation to mesmerism, Chris- tian education is being given and tian Sci e n c e and "N e w Thought." Unity emphasizes the problems and difficulties that certain phases of truth-such as must be faced, illustrated by de- aVbidance of anxiety and fear. scriptions of a few typical But Unity seeks to spiritualize everything and fails to face schools. The nine chapters make facts. Jesus is called "the Su- it clear that it has been the edu- preme Ego" that rises in the cational work of the Christian Church that has kept civilization alive; and that in these turbu- lent times it is the privilege of Christian schools to make this civilization a blessing to the world. H. H. F.

subconscious mind as a Star in' The House on the Island. By Grace the East (or occult realism) and Pettman. 181 pp. Is. 6d. Picker- grows in our consciousness – ing & Inglis, London. 1937.

as the Wise Men came nearer A wholesome story for girls their goal-until the soul re- of 'teen age, recounting the ex- ceives this "Supreme Ego." periences in an English board- Galilee is said to "represent the ing school of a girl unfamiliar life activity or soul energy of with school routine, but who man acting in conjunction with knew the Great Teacher, and substance." God is pantheisti- made her influence felt. A touch cally conceived and Jesus, the of mystery holds the reader's at- man, is separated from Christ, tention.

Boole. The Heart of the Levant. J. McKee The Kingdom of God and

Adams. 163 pp. 40 cents. South- .H. G. Wood. 216 pp. 78. 6el. Allen The Church Takes Root in India. ern Baptist Foreign Mission Board. & Unwin. London. 1938. Basil Matthews. 197 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. Friendship Press. New York. 1938. Church and Community. K. S. La- The Process of Change in the Otto- tourette. 259 pp. 88. 6el. Allen & Who Is tne Holy Spirit? Henry W. man Empire. Wilbur W. White. Unwin. London. 1938. Frost. 124. pp. $1.25. Fleming H. 315 pp. $3.50. Cambridge Univer- Revell. New York. 1938. sity Press. London. 1937. The Universal Church and the World of Nations. Marquess of Lothian. Seeing Prophecy Fulfilled in Pales- Congo, Past and Present. Alfred R. 325 pp. 88. 6d. Allen & Unwin. tine. George T. B. Davis. 127 pp. Stonelake. 202 pp. $1.25. World London. 1938. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. Dominion Press. New York. 1937. 1988. The Industrialization of the African: Children of the Veld: Bantu Vig- Memorandum Prepared by Thirty Business Men of the Bible. James nettes. Robert H. W. Shepherd. Persons with expert knowledge of C. Muir. 110 pp. National Pub- 194 pp. 68. James Clarke. London. African Affairs. 22 pp. 6el. Anti- lishing Co. Philadelphia. 1988. 1937. Slavery and Aborigines Protection Society. London. 1987. S. J. W. Clark. Roland Allen. 170 Religion in Central America. Ken- pp. 28. 6d. World Dominion Press. neth G. Grubb. 146 np. 58._"World The Thousand 'Years of Uncertainty. London. 1938. Dominion Press. London. 1987. By K. S. Latourette. 492 pp. $3.50. Harper Bros. 1938. Impending Great Events. John The Romantic Isles. John Levo. 88 Ritchie. 192 pp. 28. 6el. Pickering pp. lB. S. P. G. London. 1938. City and Church in Transition. By & Inglis. London. 1938. Murray H. Leiffer. 302 pp. $2.50. On Both Sides of the Equator. F. Willett Clark & Co., Chicago. 1988. Outline History of the Christian Braun and C. V. Sheatsley. 284 pp. Church. Dorothea J. Stephen. 92 $1.00. Lutheran Book Concern. My Community, My Church and pp. Madras. S. P. C. K. Columbus, O. 1937. Me. By Wilbur C. Hallenbeck. 62 pp. 35 cents. Friendship Press, The American Chfistian Missionary World Chaos or World Christianity. New York. 1938. Society and the Disciples of Christ. Henry Smith Leiper. 181 pp. Grant K. Lewis. 216 pp. $1.50. $1.50. Willett, Clark. Chicago. City Shadows. By Robert W. Searle. Christian Board of Publication. St. 1937. 165 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press, Louis. 1937. New York. 1938. Missionaries' Who's Who. (Bi- The Sixth Decade of the Woman's lingual.) 578 pp. National Chris- Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley. Board of Foreign Missions. S. T. tian Council. Tokyo, Japan. 1938. 147 pp. 28. Church of England Winkel. 111 pp. 40 cents. Wom- Zenana Missionary Society, Lon- an's Board, 1937. Reformed Church Adventures in the Campaign for Lit- don. in America. New York City. 1938. eracy in India and Africa. F. C. Laubach. 22 pp. World Literacy Dinabandhu. By Ruth' Isabel Sea- Japan Over Asia. W. H. Chamber- Committee, 156 Fifth Ave., New bury. 182 pp. $1.00. Friendship lain. 395 pp. $3.50. Little, Brown. York. 1937. Press, New York. 1938. Boston. 1938. Religious Education in the Method- Francisco Fulgencio Soren. By L. Japan Defies the World. J. A. N. ist Church of Mexico. 100 pp. M. Brachter. 224 pp. $1.25. Broad- Scherer. 311 pp. $2.50. Bobbs Free on application. Joint Commit- man Press, Nashville. 1938. Merrill. Indianapolis. 1937. tee of Relij!l'ious Education, 740 Rush St., ChIcago. 1937. Following in His Train. By Ethlene Chinese Women. Florence Ayscough. B. Cox. 217 pp. 60 cents. Broad- 324 pp. 128. 6d. Cape. London. Devotees of Christ: Some Women man Press, Nashville. 1938. Pioneers of the Indian Church. D. S. Batley. 147 pp. 28. Church W orId Treasure Trails. V01. II. Thirty Years in China. Story of the of England Zenana Missionary So- India. By Ethel E. Ward. 127 pp. Augustana Synod as Told by Mis- ciety. London. 1938. $1.00. Women's Missionary Society, sionaries. Edited by G. Carlberg. Free Methodist Church, Winona 230 pp. $1.50. Board of Foreign The Cost of Reunion. Edwin James Lake, Indiana. 1938. Missions. Augustana Synod. St. Peter, Minn. 1937. Palmer. 22 pp. 4a. Student To Be Continued. By L. B. Thomas. 66 pp. 25 cents. Broadman Press, With Christ in Indo-China. E. F. Christian Movement. Lon don. Nashville, Tenn. 1938. Irwin. 164 pp. $1.00. Christian 1937. Publications, Inc. Harrisburg,· Pa. The Living Word. The Church Mis- 1937. Toward a World Christian Fellow- sionary Society's Review for 1937- ship. K. S. Latourette. 64 pp. 50 38. 56 pp. 6d. C. M. S. London. Inside India. Halide Edib. 378 pp. cents. Association Press. New 108. 6a. Allen & Unwin. London. York. 1938. Steps Toward the World Council. 1938. By Charles S. McFarland. 128 pp. Missions and Unity. W. J. Noble. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New Christ's Way to India's Heart. J. 23 pp. 4el. World's Evangelical York. 1938. Wascom Pickett. 117 pp. 28. Alliance. London. 1938. United Society for Christian Litera- Victory Through Youth. By Luther ture. London. 1987. The Secret of the African. E. W. J. Holcomb. 83 pp. 25 cents. Smith. 142 pp. 28. 6a. United Broadman Press. Nashville. 1938. Better Villages. F. L. Brayne. 304 Society for Christian Literature. pp. 38. Oxford University Press. London. 1938. Voices of Twelve Hebrew Prophets. London. 1938. By G. Campbell Morgan. 60 pp. The National Faith of Japan. D. C. 28 6el. Pickering & Inglis. London. Moving Millions. Introduction by Holton. 829 pp. 158. Kegan Paul. 1938. Robert E. Speer. $1.00. Central London. 1938. Committee on United Study of For- Seventy Less Known Bible Stories. eign Missions. 1938. The Nestorian Documents and Relics Br George Goodman. 331 pp. 38. in China. P. Y. Saeki. 645 pp. PIckering & Inglis, London. 1938. The Challenge of the Northwest 408. Toho Bunkwa Gakuin. Tokyo. Frontier (India). C. F. Andrews. 1987. The Approaching Advent of Christ. 208 pp. 38. 6a. Allen & Unwin. By Alexander Reese. 327 pp. 68. London. 1937. Revolutionary Religion: Christian- Marshall, Morgan & Scott, London. ity, Fascism and Communism. 192 Tibet and Her Neighbors. E. T. Wil- pp. 58.. Student Christian Move- Weare not confronted with the Iiams. 40 pp. 50 cents. University ment Press. London. 1938. problem of a spiritual church facing of California Press. Berkeley. a secular world, but rather with the 1937. The Christian Understanding of Man. problem of a secular church in a sec- T. J. Jessop. 268 pp. 88. 6el. Allen ular world. – T. Z. Koo, Shangltmi, & Unwin. London. 1938. China.

/)0. NotMtu THE MOSLEM

PUBUSHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Edit:ors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER Islam. a Sevenfold Problem Samuel M. Zwemer Some Libraries of Cairo William M. Randall Islam in Sumatra Ra,mond L. Archer Allah Before Islam. F. V. Winnett AI Kumail: Companion of the Secret Dwight M.Donaldson The Moslem Antagonist Robert S. Darbishire Sins and Their Punishment in Islam Francis T. Cooke Church and State in the Near East Alford Carleton A Theological Poem J. Lowrie Anderson Book Reviews–Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster -.-~~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~II(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character, forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book is now ready for delivery.

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. From 1850 to 1855. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. Ten Years of Independent Work. IV. Life in New York, 1840-1844. XIV. The Bombay Guardian. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. Relations with the American Board. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. Association with the Methodist Church. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. Bowen as a Writer. VIII. His Missionary Appointment. XVIII. Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin. IX. The Voyage to India, 1847. XIX. Closing Testimony. X. Beginning Missionary Work.

This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1935

" JULY

NARY RID Hitler and the Jews……A Christian View Conrad Hoffmann, Jr.

Christian Youth and aNew America RoyA. Burkhart The Spiritual Condition .of the Heathen Henry W.Frost Taking the Gospel to the Dyaks .

David Clench TheYounger Men's Missionary Congress Mills J. Taylor Experiences on the Mosquito Coast Kenneth 'Grubb ,Pioneering Work in Madagascar w. Kendall Gale 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

WINNETKA Personal

Waenever EXTENSION SCHOOL Bishop J. H. Linton, of Isfahan, the Call comes from FOR CHILDREN Iran (Persia), a missionary bishop of EAST OF SUEZ PROVIDES GUIDANCE AND ALL the Church of England for over fif- MATERIALS FOR TEACHINfil YOUNG teen years, is returning to England, sail by having been appointed by the .l:Sishop CHILDREN AT HOME of BIrmingham to the rectory of p&O Handsworth, in succession to Canon It offers complete instruction for W. J. Lyon. The loss of Bishop Lin- To whatever part of the East the work the tirst six grades of school, using of the Faith may take you ••• Cunard self-instructive, self-correcting ma- ton to Iran will be greatly felt as he White Star and P & 0 combine to terials designed for individual prog- has been a leader in the evangelization make the way easy. You cross to ress. Curriculum, methods and of Moslems and in movements toward England by the largest fleet on the materials have been developed in Atlantic ••• then sail eastward on the the Winnetka Public Schools under • • • uniting evangelical mission work. new s.s. Strathnaver or s. s. Strathaird direction of outstanding educators. Prof. Hachiro Yuasa, of the Imor any other fast luxurious P&O liners. perial University at Kyoto, has been Thus you use throughout the two For details about the special service elected and installed as President of Lines preferred by travelers since for children of foreign missionaries, Doshisha University, Kyoto, founded 1840 ••• on the Indian and Pacific by Joseph Hardy Neesima. The new as well as the Atlantic oceans. Tra- write to president is a graduate of Doshisha ditions of seamanship and service that and has received degrees from three have endured for nearly a century, THE WINNETKA EXTENSION SCHOOL American institutions. He is a third are your assurance of a safe and generation Christian, his grandmother supremely comfortable voyage. HORACE MANN SCHOOL and his father having been baptized by Dr. Neesima. Dr. Yuasa is also PEN INS ULARAN D 0RlENTAL WINNETKA •• ILLINOIS chairman of the Board of Trustees of AND the Kyoto Y. M. C. A. BRITISH INDIA Dates to Remember Rev. Ladislau•s H• ar*sanyi, pastor of STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANIES July 2-7-lnternational Christian En- deavor Convention, Philadelphia, the First Magyar Church, New York P & 0 liners sail regularly from London to Pa. City, has been awarded the service pin Egypt, Sudan and the Persian Gulf, to India, of the Presbyterian Board of National Burma and Ceylon, to the Straits Settle. August 7-12 – World Convention of Missions for 25 years of service it' ments, China and Japan. to Australia and the Disciples of Christ, Leicester, that Board's work in his present field. New Zealand, East and South Africa, England. Mauritius, etc. Convenient through book· *•• ings at attractively low fares can be arranged August H-I8-Foreign Missions Week Mr. Albert Griffith AdaDls, of the by your local travel agent or any office of of the Southern Baptist Convention West Africa Mission of the Presby- Cunard White Star Line. in the Blue Ridge Mountains on terian Church in the Cameroun, has Compkteinformationfrom YourLocalAgentor the Southern Baptist Assembly been honored by the French Govern- Grounds, Ridgcrest. North Carolina. ment with the "Order of the Black CUNARD WHITE STAR Star of Benin." This is the highest August 12-18-World Alliance for In- honor of the Government given in GENERAL AGENTS ternational Friendship Through the Africa, and is conferred because of Churches. Geneva, Switzerland. 25 Broadway New York 638 Fifth Ave. • • Mr. Adams' financial ability. August 18-22 – Universal Christian Council for Life and Work. Geneva, • – – Switzerland. – – – – Dr. John Henry House, for sixty- four years a missionary under the Summer Oonferences and American Board in the Balkan States Schools of Missions of Europe, celebrated his 90th anni- versary on May 28th. Thirty years Bethesda, Ohio. July 29-August 2. ago, Dr. House founded the Thesso- Miss Mary I. Scott, 810 Tomlinson loni~a Agricultural and Industrial In- Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. stitute of which he is president emeritus. This is also known as the Chautauqua, New York. August 18- American Farm School and is located 24. Institute of World Missions, near Salonika, Greece. He still re- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 809 Woodlawn sides there and his birthday anniver- Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md., sary was celebrated with the aid of Chairman. U. S. Minister McVeigh, the British Consul and representatives of the Eaglesmere, Pa. June 26-July 8. Cor. Greek Government. Sec.-Mrs. Edith C. Ashton, 1989 Grant Ave., Bustleton, Philadelphia, George Walk•er •Bu*ckner, Ji, has Pa. become editor of World Call, to suc- Houston, Teg;as. October 28-Novem- ceed Harold E. Fey. Dr. Buckner is ber 1. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2809 Rob- the youngest son of a minister of the inhood, Houston, Texas. Disciples of Christ.

Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul). John Buchan*, an* * in the Pres- September 16-23. Mrs. A. F. Au- guster, 1586 Van Buren St., St. elder Paul, Minn. byterian Church of Scotland, has been appointed Governor-General of Can- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland. July 81-August 6. MrS. B. H. Sin- ada, the first commoner to fill that cell, 108 2d St., Oakland, Md. post. * * "" Nort1r.field, Massachusetts. JUly 5-18. Mra. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. Dr. Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze. formerly a professor in the University Warren, Ohio. September 17 and 24. Mrs. Goo. Konold, 814 Scott St., of Berlin, director of the East Berlin N. E., Waqen, Ohio. (Concluded on 3d cOl1er.)

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor VOL. LVIII JULY, 1935 No.7 PUblication and Business 01llce– .."A Wonderful Help EMPRESS EXPRESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. TO THE ORIENT onThe Foreign Field" Editorial and Executive 01llce– YOKOHAMA IN 10 FAST DAYS by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The School That Comes to You… By Mail! the Direct Express Route. Go on Entered as second-class matter at the sister-ships, Empress of Asia "Your school is a wonderful help here on or Empress of Russia. Ports-of-call: Post 01llce, Harrisburg, Pa., under the foreIgn held and I am so hal?PY to have Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shang- Act of March 3, 1879. my chIldren so well educated, . Writes a hai, Hong Kong, and Manila. parent whose children are studying Calvert 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Courses in far off China. Take 3 more days and go by way Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. For 28 years, Calvert School has had a part of Honolulu on the fast Empress Published monthly, except August. in educating the children of famIlies in of Japan or the Empress of Canada. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Missionary work . . . in giving them the INEXPENSIVE ROUND·TRIP FARES. British agents – Marshall, Morgan rich, cultural background of an American Go by distinguished First Class or and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, private school. comfortable Tourist Class. Still London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, No matter where your mission, Calvert lower Summer round-trip fares to 10 shillings a year. School will come to you with complete the Orient. Low-cost Third Class. courses of instruction for your children FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- from kindergarten to high school age. couver (trains to ship-side) and LISHING CO., INC. All lessons, books, stationery and special Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Calvert educational devices are supplied sage to and from Seattle. California BOARD OF DIRECTORS from our prominent and successful prIvate sailings meet "Empresses" at day school in Baltimore. Honolulu. ROBERT E. SPEER, President These simple, understandable, moderately • Also, •• low-cost World Tours. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President priced Home Instruction Courses are a BOOKLETS frOffiYOUROWN AGENT WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer unique and satisfactory way of solving your or Canadian Pacific: New York, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary child's educational problem in the foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 held. other cities in the U. S. and Canada. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Lessons Mav Be Started at Anv Time WM. B. LIPPHARD Write today. Get full information about ERIC M. NORTH Calvert-"The School That Comes to JESSE R. W'ILBON You." See what Calvert is doing for A. L. W ARNBHUIB others . • • it will do the same for your SAMUEL M. ZWEMER —– children. ———– Editorial Chat CALVERT SCHOOL The special Home Mission (June) number of THE REVIEW has already Mrs. O. S. Rhoads made a hit. Orders are being filled as Director of Home InstTUCtion promptly as possible as long as the 187 W. Tuscanv Road supply lasts. We cannot reprint a BALTIMORE, MARYLAND new edition. Please order now. Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ *** Address Since we do not issue an August E, Diffendorfer, John Ritichie and REVIEW this July issue is larger and others – missionaroies, executives, contains a rich and varied program. travelers and authors. Why not order Many of our readers will not wish to extra copies now? miss a 'word of it. Will you pass on copies and recommend them to your [321 ] friends? This will make them your debtors and will promote interest in Christ's work in all lands.

*** We deeply appreciate the many kind references to THE REVIEW and editorial commendations that appear from time to time in contemporary magazines at home and abroad. All who are living to exalt Christ and are working to advance His cause, can accomplish this end best by working in close and sympathetic fellowship with Him and with each other. There can be no selfish rivalry among Christians.

*** The September REVIEW will have a rich table of contents with articles on the present situation and progress in Turkey, Africa, China, Japan, Korea and America. Do not miss your copy by a failure to notify us of any change of address.

The Latin Am* er*ica*number of THE REVIEW will be out about October 1st. The articles include very informing and stimulating papers by Latin Americans and by such well-known authorities as John A. Mackay, Webster E. Browning, S. G. Inman, Ralph

by Kenneth Grubb PhotogrOJphy by Kenneth

TRAVELING ON ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROADS IN HONDURAs A GLIMPSE OF THE CAPITAL OF HONDURAS-NOT ON THE RAILWAY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 7 JULY, 1935 Topics of the Times A PEACE MESSAGE FROM JAPAN understand the problems and difficulties confront- Missionaries of Christ are true peacemakers. ing the Oriental peoples, to remove all sources of True Christians are one the world over. They friction and misunderstanding for which our namay not be able immediately to change govern- tion may be responsible, and particularly to cultiment policies or to control moral conditions, to vate attitudes that will spurn any suggestion of correct economic and social evils or to establish seeking solutions of our problems by means other true Christian educational methods, but they seek than the employment of peaceful diplomacy. We to live in harmony with the Will of God and at plead for the will to peace. peace with fellow Christians. A recent letter (April 20th) has come from missionaries in Japan "With a solemn sense of our responsibility as to fellow Christians in America. It is, in part, Christian Americans in Japan, and in the light of as follows: our intimate knowledge of the Japanese people, we declare our conviction that the cause of peace "As Americans living in Japan we find our- and mutual welfare will be served if our fellow selves in a position of peculiar privilege. To the American citizens resolutely and conscientiously rich heritage of our own citizenship, there is added consider the following proposals: the wealth of life and friendship with another (1) To study with care the laws proposed in our legisnation. Our experience has deepened our. appre- lative assemblies, or already on the statute books, that ciation of both peoples and has convinced us that bear upon our relations with foreign countries, and more priceless benefits will continue to flow naturally particularly to remove the aspects of our Immigration Act which offend the self-respect of Oriental peoples; from growing intimacy and cooperation between (2) To condemn the subversive propaganda against forthem. For the historical friendship between eign countries frequently appearing in certain of our Japan and the United States is not a mere phrase; ne(;fa~~r~~ing to bear the force of Christian principles it is a fact which rests upon deep sentiment, mu- upon the foreign policies of our government; tually advantageous commercial interests, and for- (4) To support our government in every effort to avoid tunate geographical positions. This relationship giving offense to friendly nations by such incidents as inhas the additional advantage of being enlivened discreet declarations on the part of public officials, naval by differing but complementary cultures. Ob- manreuvers on the borders of friendly powers, and other provocative gestures of force; viously only a structure of peace should rest upon (5) To encourage our government 00 take the lead in such a foundation. disarmament proposals which, while protecting legitimate . "In saying this we would not ignore differences national interests, shall eventuate in reduction of armain point of view on some vital issues. Such differences are I.neVI·table bet ween st rong andas·pIrm. g ments to police status; nations but they should be made stepping stones (6) To cherish the faith that peace can be won and to mutual respect and cooperation through the workings of enlightened statesmanship and the maintained wherever men of good will unite in sacrificial diplomacy of peace. . . . and intelligent cooperation, and to encourage the round- table method of solving the complex but by no means in- "However, in the presence of forces which, if soluble problems now confronting the nations in East Asia; unchecked, may easily endanger this long record (7) To reenforce our government in every possible way of unbroken peace, we would urge our friends in in a policy of cooperation with other nations through the the United States to redouble their efforts to International Labor Office, the World Court, and all other effective agencies for world regeneration. We believe that the entry of the United States into the League of Nations would greatly contribute to the maintenance of peace in [323 ]

East Asia, removing a serious obstacle to Japan's return partment undertook the enforcement of the revenue act to the League, and encouraging her cooperation 'in all in- of May, 1934, the cases began to come in again under the ternational affairs. revenue procedure. . . . The increase in practically all kinds of crime has carried us beyond the estimate. In "We would stress the need of forbearance and other words, the lag we were expecting to get through the sympathetic understanding of the spiritual aspira- repeal of prohibition did not matlerialize. tions and material needs of all the Oriental peopies; we urge the exercise of a fearless and en- If prohibition does not "prohibit," even more lightened conscience in the discernment and sup- is it true that licensing the manufacture and sale port of the moral principles involved. We believe of alcoholic drinks does not decrease crime or the in facing these problems upon the plane of Chris- cost of law enforcement. The Department of tian love rather than that of materialistic self- Justice also states that there has been no decrease interest. We assure our fellow-Americans of the in the number of prisoners since the repeal and presence of this spirit and point of view among that "appropriations must be increased to provide many of our Japanese friends, both Christian and for more inmates in penal and correctional instinon-Christian, and we pledge ourselves to work to tutions." the end that in the critical issues before us the advocates of reason and peace on both sides of the It is encouraging on the other hand to note the Pacific may speak the final word." number of Christian educational and welfare agencies that are studying the situation and are ALCOHOL AND CRIME endeavoring to cope with the problem through the introduction of scientific instruction and char- The use of intoxicants is not the only or the acter-building programs. The "Allied youth chief cause of crime and immorality. The lack of Movement" and similar organizations are workhigh ideals, defects in modern education, unwhole- ing diligently to enlist the youth of the country some home and family life, a dominating desire in promoting moral and spiritual strength and to to gratify selfish instincts, and above all a disre- increase true patriotism and the observance of gard for God and the supreme claims of Jesus the laws of God and of the State. Christ are the real causes of weakness and deterioration in individuals and in society today. ALL-INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE At the same time sociological studies reveal the The Christians in any land, because of their fact that increase in the use of intoxicating drinks high ideals, their general intelligence and strength promotes disease, crime and immorality. Alcohol of character, should be able greatly to influence as a beverage lowers resistance, weakens inhibi- legislation and standards of conduct in the country tions, interferes with judgment and takes away of which they are citizens. The difficulty is that self-control. Physicians and police officers declare they cannot unite on a course of action or that that even one drink is enough to incapacitate a many of them fail to stand strongly for Christian man or a woman for safe driving of an automo- principles when the test comes in regard to public bile. There is good reason why locomotive engi- questions. The acceptance of Christian standards neers are forbidden to use intoxicants and yet plus Christian unity may accomplish wonders in their engines run on rails! The number, freedom national and international life, under the guidance and power of the modern motor cars make it es- of God. sential that every driver have all his mental and physical powers under perfect control. Men and The recent All-India Christian Conference is an women do many foolish and hurtful things when example of how Indian Christians are getting tostrong drink has taken away or lessened their gether in an effort to make their united voice felt powers of calm judgment and self-control, giving in Indian life. This conference met at Moradain their place false courage and greater disregard bad, April 19th and 20th, with delegates from for results. United Provinces, Bombay, Panjab,' Behar and Orissa, and Madras. The president was Dewan Advocates of the repeal of prohibition stated Bahadur A. Appadural PiIIari of Madras and the that crime would decrease with the return of general secretary is Mr. Behari Lal Rallia Ram. license. As a matter of fact the Department of Justice states that crime is increasing since the Among the resolutions adopted by the conferrepeal. Jails and prisons are overcrowded-very ence were the following: largely as a result of strong drink. Mr. Sanford Bates, Director of the Bureau of Prisons, stated 1. An appeal to the viceroy to grant amnesty to a subcommittee of the House of Representatives to political prisoners not guilty of violence. . Committee on Appropriations (March 4, 1935) : 2. A resolution urging the substitution of the There was a great decrease in liquor offenses which con- term "Backward Classes" for "Depressed Classes" tinued through the repeal. As soon as the Treasury De- as more in harmony with the Christian spirit. The conference urged that all agencies and or- ganizations make every effort to remove all so-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cial, economic and educational disabilities from years ago); the Church of England Zenana Mis- which some Indians suffer on account of their sionary Society, with seven missionaries (opened ancestry, occupation or residence. The United thirty-four years ago); the Christian and Mis- Provinces Association has successfully appealed sionary Alliance of New York withdrew its mis- to the Government to call a conference on the sionaries from Chaman a few years ago.

education of village Christians and to avoid re- There has been practically nothing done for the ferring to converts from "Backward Classes" by people of other districts in Baluchistan, most of their old caste titles in public returns and docu- whom are either Sunni Moslems (735,000) or ments. Hindus (55,000). Christians number about 7,000 3. The conference suggested better cooperation and Sikhs 8,000.

between Roman Catholics and Indian Protestants, No word has yet been received as to the fate of on questions of general public welfare, through the missionaries. It is reported that the city of the appointment of a joint committee of fourteen. Quetta will not be rebuilt.

This committee would deal with civic and other matters affecting the Indian community as a YOUTH CONGRESS IN PHILADELPHIA whole. An "interdenominational youth congress" is 4. The conference expressed its conviction that what Christian Endeavorers call their coming in- ternational convention which is to meet July 2-7. the "Government of India Bill," now being en- In the societies represented in the Philadelphia acted in the British Parliament, fails to give ade- County Christian Endeavor Union are seven thouquate recognition to the Indian Christian com- sand young people and within a radius of five hunmunity and that this bill should contain a declara- dred miles live approximately one-third of the tion in favor of guaranteeing the fundamental Christian Endeavor members of North America. rights to every citizen in the full exercise of his The meetings will be held in the civic Convention religious beliefs and of the rights of minorities. Hall which has thirty or more conference rooms for sections of the day-time program and an audi- 5. The conference also called attention to the torium seating several thousands for evening need for revising the Indian Christian Marriage mass meetings. Among the speakers announced Act of 1872 since under that Act an Indian Chris- for the Philadelphia convention are Dr. Robert tian girl is placed under great disadvantage if E. Speer, missionary statesman; Dr. Norman V. she marries a man whose religion entitles him to Peale, of the Reformed Church in America; Dr. be governed by his own personal laws. Oscar W. Blackwelder, a Lutheran leader from Washington; Dr. Lynn Harold Hough, a Meth- Christians in every land recognize that their odist preacher and educator, Drew Theological true "citizenship is in Heaven" but they cannot Seminary; Dr. Daniel A. Poling, editor of Christherefore escape from the responsibility for tian Herald and president of the World's Chrisunitedly seeking to make the laws of the land in which they live more in harmony with the eternal laws of God and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

THE EARTHQUAKE IN BALUCHISTAN tian Endeavor Union; Dr. Edwin T. Dahlberg, a Baptist clergyman from St. Paul, Minnesota; Miss Quetta, the capital of Baluchistan, northwest Margaret Slattery, widely known author and a of India, has been completely destroyed by an popular speaker to young people; Hon. Lester H.

earthquake (May 31) with the loss of over 40,000 Clee, D.D., Newark clergyman who is speaker of lives in the earthquake zone – including at least the New Jersey House of Representatives; Dr.

200 Britishers. Louis Evans, Presbyterian minister of Pitts- Baluchistan has an area of 134,638 square burgh; Dr. Abram E. Cory, Director of the Pen- miles and a population of 800,000; the British sion Fund of the Disciples of Christ; Dr. Norman administered territory includes 54,228 square E. Richardson, a leader in religious education; miles with a population of about 425,000. The Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, Newark, leader in city of Quetta, beautifully situated in the moun- international religious projects; Dr. Roy A. Burk- tains, had a population of about 60,000. British hart, Columbus, Ohio, youth leader; Dr. Samuel troops and government officials were stationed at W. Hughes, of London, secretary of the National Quetta, and here the Royal Air Force headquarters Free Church Council of Great Britain; Dr. James were entirely destroyed, as well as practically all Kelly, of Glasgow, general secretary of the World's the houses in the civil area. The cities of Kalat Sunday School Association; Harry N. Holmes, and Mastung were greatly damaged as were all international Christian leader in peace move- the villages between Kalat and Quetta. ments; Bishop M. H. Davis of the African Meth- The only Protestant Christian missionary work odist Episcopal Church; and the Rev. and Mrs.

in Baluchistan is that conducted by the Church Vere W. Abbey, secretaries of the Christian En- Missionary Society in Quetta (opened thirty-five deavor Union of India and Burma. More than

seventy young people and leaders of young people such a thing as personal conviction of sin. Now, for many, will compose the faculty of the daily school of the sin is rather a misfortune than a fault. Conviction of sin, convention, where young people will discuss timely if it comes, seems'to result from a study of the social issues in many phases of church and community wrongs rather than from a sense of personal sin. service. "We Choose Christ" is the general theme of the convention. 4. Forty-three years ago, the Bible was regarded by Christian students as the Word of God. Now it is regarded Several hundred delegates are expected to ac- by some as merely containing the Word of God, and each company President Poling and Mr. and Mrs. undergraduate may decide for himself what parts of it Abbey to the World's Christian Endeavor Con- are the Word of God. The result is that there is a lack of vention in Budapest, Hungary (August 2-7). faith in the absolute trustworthiness of the sacred Scrip- "Thy Kingdom Come" is the theme of the World's tures. Convention, at which a delegation of eight hundred is expected from Great Britain, with large 5. Forty;-three years ago, doubt was regarded with representation from Germany and delegates from alarm, now sometimes there is a danger of placing a pre- Northern Italy and the missions fields. mium on doubt. Our Lord did not congratulate Thomas on being so clever as tp doubt His resurrection. Of course UNIVERSITY STUDENTS TODAY we should not favor credulity; we ought to have a reason for the faith that is in us. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, known and beloved by many as the founder of the Student Volunteer 6. Today the presentation of Christian truth to uni- Movement and a tireless worker for Christ among versity men and women is, much more "highbrow" than it students in India, Europe, America and the Near used to be forty years ago. The appeal in those days was East, has recently visited British universities to the will more than to the intellect. The appeal now under the auspices of the Inter-Varsity Fellow- seems to be largely to the intellect. Jesus said, "If any ship. These conferences have produced effective man willeth to do His (the Father's) will, he shall know results in the deepening of spiritual life and the of the teaching." presentation of the call to Christian missionary services. Many workers among students today need to be re- minded of the words of Christ, "Except ye be converted It was forty-three years ago that Dr. Wilder and become as little children, ye cannot enter the Kingdom first visited the British universities for the pur- of Heaven." Many today join groups to discuss about the pose of helping to enlist students as volunteers for Bible rather than to study the book itself. missions. The changes that have taken place in Christian program in the universities in the past 7. During my first visit to Great Britain, missionary forty-three years are significant. He says in a addresses were usually based on the Bible as giving the recent issue of the Inter-Varsity Magazine: charter for the work. The need of the non-Christian lands was explained. Now speakers frequently appeal to their • 1. When I first visited the British universities, there audiences on the political, industrial and social needs of were in the main only three objects emphasized: humanity. Christ is so presented as the fulfilment of all that is good in non-Christian faiths that some students (1) To win fellow students to a personal faith in Jesus think that while He is the best way to God, He is not the Christ; only way.

(2) To build them up in Christ by prayer and by Bible In my recent tour one was much encouraged by the size study for personal spiritual growth; of the audiences. Thank God there were some conversions and several believers were deepened in their faith in (3) To encourage them to go forth as workers for Christ. In England, Ireland and Scotland it was a joy Christ into needy places at home and abroad. to find liberals present at many of the meetings. At the Guildhall in Cambridge there were 800 to 1,000 students Now the Christian undergraduate is expected to study present and there were some real spiritual results followsocial problems; to align himself with peace movements; ing that meeting. to study economic, racial and international problems, and to work for the unity of the Church. In the pressure of It is a joy to see so many students coming back to the these various interests which compete for his attention, "Morning Watch" and personal evangelism which were so the three primary objects are frequently lost sight of. prominent forty years ago. Undergraduates today have no more time for extra curriculum activities than they had forty-three years ago. Much the same comparison can be drawn be- tween American students-even professing Chris- 2. Forty-three years ago there was a strong belief tians-today and those of forty years ago. They among Christian undergraduates that those who are not are less concerned with their own eternal welfare saved are really lost. There are today a number of stu- and that of others all over the world; they are indents who feel that to mention hell is "bad form." The terested in social, economic and political probfuture destiny of one who lives an evil life had better not lems and methods-almost to the exclusion of the be discussed, is the feeling of many. The power of student religious and spiritual; they are prone to accept leaders like D. L. Moody lay largely in their conviction as their code the prevailing customs, standards that those who are not saved are really lost. St. Paul and philosophy of men even when these contradict "warned men night and day with tears" because he knew the Word of God as revealed in Christ and th~ their real condition. Bible. But there are encouraging signs of a re- turn to Christian faith and practice. Modern 3. Forty-three years ago Christian undergraduates knew materialism and humanism have failed to solve present-day problems and there is a growing con- sciousness of need for superhuman wisdom and power to guide human thought and destinies.

and the Jews-A Christian

By CONRAD HOFFMANN, Jr., New York I Director of the International Missionary Council's Committee }Be- on the Christian Approach to the Jews THE phenomenal rise to power of Adolf Hitler, As a result of this defeat, revolution broke out his anti-Semitism, and most recently, his de- in Germany overthrowing the monarchy and re- cision to rearm, the Versailles Treaty pro- placing it by a republican form of government, hibitions notwithstanding, have made him Eu- for which the German people were not prepared rope's post-war surprise package or Jack-in-the- either by temperament or training. They were Box. Few people ever expected him actually to monarchists and not republicans. Civil war con- become Germany's "Fuehrer." Even those whose tinued more or less well into the spring of 1919, authority and judgment we respected and trusted when the terms of the Versailles Peace Treaty predicted as late as January, 1933, that he would were made public. The Germans had anticipated never come to power in Ger- a peace on the basis of Wilson's many. Yet only two months Fourteen Points, but when the later, as a result of an over- Why do Germans dislike terms of Versailles were anwhelming landslide majority the Jews and wish to elim- nounced in May, 1919, complete vote of the German people, the inate them from national disillusionment took place. The Austrian painter and political life? Is there any justifica- treaty placed upon the Ger- fugitive of a few years back tion for such persecution and mans two great burdens: the was officially and enthusiasti- discrimination of the Jews as material burden of impossible cally inaugurated as Germany's they are experiencing; if so, war reparation demands, and leader and heralded by many as the spiritual burden of carry- Germany's saviour. what is it? The Christian ing the whole guilt of respon- viewpoint is very different sibility for the war. Such guilt To understand these unex- and people in many lands they refused to acknowledge; pected developments, we must have been stirred to protest. they could not and would not go back to the war days and Dr. Hoffmann has recently gathered first· hand informatake up Germany's experience tion; read his article if you believe that their six million and history since then. Only as wish to know the inside facts dead on the battlefields of and to learn the probable rewe comprehend the full portent Europe had died without some of the war and post-war experi- sults to the Christian Church justice to their cause. ences for the German people and program. Inflation of the German cur- can we hope to account for rency followed, causing com- Hitler and his anti-Semitism. plete demoralization of the peo- We need to remember that the German people ple by removing the sense of security commonly went into the war believing, rightly or wrongly, placed in a country's money. From being one of that theirs was a righteous cause and that God the most thrifty peoples in the world, in the course was on their side. (Incidentally, every nation of two years the Germans became the greatest that participated in the war went in with much spendthrifts. In times of a rapidly decreasing the same kind of belief and conviction. It seems currency value, such as swept Germany during that the universal God of all mankind had been the inflation, the worst thing to do seems to be to split into petty national gods by the respective na- save money and the wisest thing is to spend it as tional propaganda.) With this strong conviction quickly as possible. The result was that the aver- the German people made every possible sacrifice age German workman, clerk, or professional man, to win the war, and the Allies remember to their on receipt of weekly wage or monthly salary, in- sorrow that as a result Germany, practically stead of depositing a large share in savings bank single-handed, fought the world to a standstill for accountl;l, hurried off to spend as quickly as pos- four long years. The Germans emerged from the sible and translate it into more stable commodities war completely exhausted. All their sacrifices such as food, clothes, furs, jewels, but under no proved in vain, for as we know Germany was circumstances to keep the money. Even the little defeated. children caught the fever and knew that if they [327 ]

did not spend the ten or twenty pfenning they re~ more Germans, intently straining their ears in ceived immediately they would get less and less anticipation of his address. And beyond them the candy the longer they kept the money. A sum of many millions of Germans listening in on the na- German marks which in the early days of the in~ tional hook-up that was to broadcast the inaugural flation {leriod was sufficient to purchase an entire ceremonies. Expectation everywhere. A rebirth city block of houses in Berlin was, by the end of of a nation. What an opportunity and temptation a year, scarcely sufficient to buy a pair of shoe~ for a clever politician to play the "grandstand"!

strings. Hitler, however, displayed real genius; as he Then came political disintegration. The Ger~ stepped forward to address that vast assembly, man people, unaccustomed to the privilege of suf- visible and invisible, he effaced himself and in- frage which came to them with the revolution, stead called upon the venerable General von Hin- transformed that privilege into license. At the denburg. Placing the General between himself peak of this political disintegration there were as and his German audience he remarked simply, "to many as twenty-seven different political parties this man we owe this great hour" and made that in the field, all competing bitterly for the control the theme of his address. Hitler was well aware of the country. This in turn created disunity, that Hindenburg was the idol and hero of the civil strife, chaos, lawlessness, and disorder. German people and by this r1ct of recognition in- Finally, while these experiences were taking volving his own effacement he won for himself the place, the Germans were in the throes, not of an acclaim and confidence of the German people who economic crisis, but of a chronic economic depres- have ever since referred to him as "The Leader,"

sion which still continues, notwithstanding the many of them going further and speaking of him drastic efforts of Hitler to promote an internal as "The Saviour."

boom. That inauguration at Potsdam marked the birth The inevitable consequence of experiences of of a new Germany. By resorting to brutal viothis kind was to reduce the Germans to a state of lence it is true that Hitler has eliminated all oputter despair. On the other hand, as they looked position by completely routing and exterminating to the future there seemed absolutely no hope for the communist party, the social democrats, the them, in view of the unbending rigidity of Allied Centrum, and finally Hugenberg's Stahlhelm, the diplomacy toward Germany ever since the war. group that had helped to put him into power. As a matter of fact it is very doubtful whether With open opposition gone, Germany gained a Hitler ever would have come to power had Allied sense of unity. Moreover, Hitler gave German diplomacy been a little more generous with men youth the prospect of participation and creative like Stresemann and Bruening, or had undertaken activity in the building of the new Germany. in some degree to fulfil the Versailles Treaty terms Finally, thanks to his Spaf'tan idealism, he has with reference to their own disarmament. In this carried through a great moral clean~up of Gerthe Allies helped Hitler's rise to power. many. In no cities of the world perhaps was With the Germans in this state of despair and there such flagrant display of vice as in Berlin hopelessness it was natural for a messianic long~ and other German cities in the post-war period. Obscene art and literature, the nudist cult, the ing to develop. I The people craved something or most vulgar and daring of night clubs and cab- someone to come and change the situation for the better, and so, like a drowning man grasping at a arets flaunted their vice openly and boldly. Hitler straw, they grasped at Adolf Hitler as their only has eliminated all this and one might pray for a hope of salvation and swept him into power on a Hitler to help clean up some of the vulgar dis~ great tidal wave of national yearning. 'They were plays and vice centers of our own cities. convinced that he could not make conditions worse but might greatly improve them. Thus Hitler be~ The Outbreak of Anti-Semitism came possible because of the desperation of the Let us now turn to a consideration of the out- German people. Everything else having failed, break of anti-Semitism. Why did it come to pass? resort to this desperate step was taken. Since the Germans went into the war believing Whatever we may think of Adolf Hitler he is theirs was a righteous cause and that God was not a mere political mountebank. That was best on their side, they could never understand their evidenced at the time of his inauguration in Pots- defeat and post-war suffering. In their search dam. Imagine the scene: A festive and flag- for an explanation they dared not blame God, and draped church in Potsdam of Frederick the Great naturally did not wish to seek the cause within fame. Crowded to the doors and windows with themselves but rather looked about for some scape- an august assembly of leaders of every walk of goat. Under Hitler's leadership the Jews became German life; innumerable representatives of for- this scapegoat and were held responsible for all eign governments. Outside the church 100,000 or the ills that had befallen the Fatherland. Trag~

HITLER AND THE JEWS-A CHRISTIAN VIEW

ically throughout history the Jew has ever been election before he came to power over five million conveniently near at hand to become the scape- communist votes were cast in Germany. At the goat of nations in time of crisis. To justify his time, there were only 650,000 Jews in the country accusation against the Jews, Hitler provided evi- so that even if all these Jews, representing men, dence in many ways. First, he called attention to women, and children, had voted communist, there the fact that the constitution of the Weimar Re- were still eight times as many communist votes public, which followed the overthrow of the mon- cast as there were Jews in the country. Hitler archy was built up on the theories and doctrines himself tells us that not all the Jews voted com- of one Karl Marx who was born a Jew, although munist for simultaneously he accused them of be- later he was baptized as a Christian. Hitler then ing the financiers and in control of the money in- proceeded to rationalize, pointing out that the re- terests of Germany. One has yet to find that com- publican form of government had created political munist and capitalist make good bedfellows!

disintegration, that this in turn had created dis- He next called attention to the demoralizing in- unity and chaos, lawlessness and disorder, and fluence that had been at work in Germany in the that as a result Germany had been unable to pre- post-war period, above all to the anti-God and sent a solid front to the Allies. This meant in- anti-church movement that had been raising its ability to have German demands accepted by the head. Because certain Jews were connected with Allies, and left the future dark and uncertain. these tendencies he held German Jewry as a whole And so the ills of Germany in the post-war period responsible.

were traced back to Jewish influence and the Jews Finally, he pointed to the international connec- as a whole held responsible for all the national tions of the Jews and insinuated that, by virtue misfortunes. of these international connections, Gerrnan Jewry Again, Adolf Hitler called attention to the fact was intriguing against the best interests of the that, as a result of the large number of Jews in Fatherland.

the professional and cultural life of the country, Teutonic Racial Purity Germany was becoming Judaized. He failed, to explain that in the pre-war days non-Jews in- On top of all of these accusations came his racial variably sought the military career, from which purity idealism. Jews were excluded, so that the Jews naturally When a desperate people are fed with this type turned to the professions. The war ended the of propaganda against a disliked minority, the military career, and non-Jews, who had formerly inevitable result is an outbreak of more or less become military officers now turned to the pro- violent discrimination, which in Germany has fessions in which they discovered a dispropor- manifested itself in the present evidences of antitionately large number of Jews. As the economic Semitism. In times of crises it is easy to fan the depression increased, the competition became public opinion of a suffering people into hatred. more intense, with resultant growing bitterness The Germans, as we have seen, were desperate against the Jews who were holding jobs which the and were therefore neither objective nor reason- able; because certain Jews seemed guilty all non-Jews now wanted to fill. Hitler also called attention to the presence of Jewry was held responsible. We have here evicertain Jews as ringleaders in the communist agi- dence of the curse of generalization of which tation that had characterized post-war Germany. Jewry has ever been the victim.

Moreover, he told of the large number of Jews Hitler's anti-Semitism manifests itself not so that had come from Eastern Europe into Germany much in actual physical violence done the Jews since the war. Actually only about 70,000 had as in the commercial, political, social, and cul- entered but reference to Eastern Europe at once tural ostracism and boycott of all Jews. The acts envisaged Soviet Russia, and the "bugaboo" of of violence against individual Jews, and the minia- communism. Thus Hitler propagandized the Ger- ture pogrom in Gundershausen, are as inexcusable mans into believing that the Jews were respon- as are the numerous acts of violence perpetrated sible for the menace of communism in Germany. against many non-Jews who as communists, so- He had forgotten that during the war it was the cialists or pacifists were regarded as opponents German War Ministry which, as a war measure, of the Nazi regime.

had granted permission for Lenin and Trotzky to The average tourist to Germany will see little cross Germany from Switzerland en route to evidence of any Jewish persecution and as a re- Czarist Russia, in the hope that they would stir sult many have returned maintaining that there up the communist revolution in Czarist Russia, is no anti-Semitism, and even expressing admira- break Russia from the Allies, and thus give Ger- tion for the present regime. Owing to extensive many a better chance of winning the war. He press censorship many Germans are ignorant of also neglected to mention that in the last normal actual conditions, and they remain inarticulate or

maintain that the accusations concerning Hitler's lion as compared with the 650,000 Jews in preanti-Semitism are malicious propaganda from Hitler Germany. Fully 500,000 of the so-called abroad. Moreover, all articulate opposition to Hit- non-Aryans are out and out Christians, and have ler involves the risk of position, imprisonment, and been so for several generations, but because, by even of life. the accident of birth or inheritance, they happen to have Jewish blood in their veins they are dealt When one confers with German Jewish leaders, with as Jews and are being increasingly deprived visits Jewish families, and delves beneath the sur- of all possibility of a livelihood within Germany. face, one quickly discovers how insidious and pernicious is the campaign against the Jews. The The net result of all this anti-Semitism is a more vulgar and despicable aspects of the cam- gradual removal of Jews and Jewish influence paign are seen in Streicher's anti-Semitic publica- from the life of Germany, which in some respects tion known as Der StUrmer, and heard in certain reminds one of the elimination of the bourgeoisie public addresses against Jews made by represent- from Soviet Russia. Whereas it is not as drastic atives of the Nazi party. Der Sturmer stoops to as the "blood purge" of June 30, it produces more crude, indecent, and undignified attacks on the spiritual anguish in addition to physical pain. Jew utterly unworthy of the Germany of Goethe Within the last few weeks rumors have been curand Schiller, and of what we commonly und€r- rent that a definite plan of elimination of the Jews stand as German Ritterlichkeit. Newspapers fre- from Germany within the next twenty-five years quently publish the names and addresses of J ew- is being seriously considered. To date not more ish doctors and lawyers, urging the German pub- than 60,000 of the total 650,000 Jews in Germany lic not to patronize these. All Jews are denied have actually been able or willing to flee Germany positions in the civil service, in the teaching pro- to escape this growing wave of ostracism. Many fessions – whether in· the universities or the German Jews are really Germans – Germany is schools – as well as all participation in the cul- their native land and they are loath to leave it tural life of the country as represented by the even in the face of so much antagonism and peropera, theatre, arid music. The small trades are secution. Some 27,000 have gone to Palestine for at present the primary outlet. But when a coun- permanent settlement. The others have gone to try is in the throes of economic depression there France, Switzerland, Poland, and Czechoslovakia, isn't much hope for many new thousands of people where permanent residence for a few, and temto enter the small trades and to earn a livelihood porary residence for the many have been perthere. mitted. On the other hand, even if more desire to leave Germany, they cannot under present world A Campaign of Bitterness conditions. Emigration is practically impossible, for immigration laws everywhere, made more During the early part of last winter one was rigid by universal unemployment crises, render led to believe that a more moderate policy with any large exodus from one country to another imregard to the Jews was being introduced, but in possible. And so we have the tragic experience recent months and notably during March, the of hundreds of German Jews who had fled to campaign against the Jews seems to be $reatly neighboring countries where they have been intensified in scope and bitterness. granted temporary domicile now finding them- selves actually compelled to go back into Germany The whole campaign is most vicious in that it because no other country will have them. Acis not confined to adults but is extended' to the cording to a report widely circulated, many of children as well. A Berlin clergyman recently these returning Jews, on arrival in Germany, sent the writer an anti-Jewish poem which his ten- were at once placed in custody of the police or in year-old son and other Berlin school children were concentration camps. required to learn. Yet Heinrich Heine's "Die Lorelei," though written by a Jew, remains a Can there be any justification for this extensive popular folksong of the Germans. Members of and apparently brutal discriminatiqn and persethe boys' and girls' youth groups are forbidden cution of the Jews in Germany? Even though we to have any social contact with their former J ew- admit that the accusations of Adolf Hitler are ish playmates. The result is a poisoning of the true with reference to certdin individual Jews, minds of innocent German children with race there can, none the less, be no justification for the hatred and the creation of spiritual anguish for punishment of all the Jewish people of Germany the Jewish children. because of the guilt, real or imaginary, of certain German Jews. Having advanced this principle, Nor is the discrimination limited to Jews only. we must apply it to the Germans as well. There In pursuit of the racial purity idealism of Hitler seems also no justification for punishing all the it also includes all who within two generations Germans by the boycott because Hitler and the back have the taint of Jewish blood in their veins. Such persons are known as non-Aryans. Their number in Germany probably exceeds three mil-

Nazis are guilty of an unjustified and brutal anti- necessarily agree with all his policies, as is shown Semitism. by the courageous protests of Protestant clergy- A Christian Viewpoint men against the totalitarian concept of Hitler.

From a Christian point of view we must spe- The fight for the subjection of the Church to the cifically protest against Hitler's anti-Semitism. dictates of the State is not yet won. It is sig- In the first place, it is a violation of human per- nificant that of all the various agencies and groups sonality held sacred by the Christ whom Chris- in Germany the Church has been the only one tians profess to believe in. In the second place, which has dared openly to take issue with Hitler. it is an utter denial of the spirit and teachings of Note also the remarkable stand taken by Cardinal that Christ. In the third place, anti-Semitism, if Faulhaber, Roman Catholic Prelate of Munich, carried to its logical conclusions, must sooner or later become a menace to the continued existence who in five Advent sermons,* preached in 1933, of the Christian faith itself. As a matter of fact, a considerable number of Germans, in their desire openly took issue with Hitler with regard to his to eliminate Jewish influence, are not content to totalitarian state, his attitude toward Jews and eliminate it merely from their economic, profes- non-Aryans, and the neopagan trends in the wake sional, and cultural life, but are also attempting of Naziism. to eliminate Jewish influence from their religious faith. But if one would rid the Christian faith There are Y. M. C. A.'s in Germany which to of all Jewish influence one must do away with date have never hoisted the Hitler flag and anyone Moses and the Ten Commandments, the psalms, who has been in Germany since Hitler came into and the prophets. In addition one must do away power knows how conspicuous a building without with Jesus Christ Himself, as well as the twelve a swastika flag is in present-day Germany. The Apostles and St. Paul. Thus little would be left. marching thousands of young and old to the ac- Incidentally, this analysis reveals how much the companiment of military music and the flying Christian faith owes to Judaism for its own colors of the Hitler flag and the singing of the content. Horst Wessel song, as well as the extensive be- flagging of all buildings and homes, give the im- pression of a continuous Fouth of July celebra- tion. At least one Y. M. C. A., on hearing of the order requiring all youth organizations to enlist Following the shock of the outbreak of Hitler's their members en masse in the Hitler youth moveanti.,Semitism protests against it have been world- ment quietly, and deliberately dissolved its own wide. In some cases these were engineered by membership so that it had no members thus to the Jews themselves. In others Christians took enlist. It takes courage to do such things in Gerthe initiative. But unfortunately mere protests many today. are of little avail and bring no relief to the vic- Finally, I call attention to the experience of tims. The simplest solution would be repatriation one of my intimate friends, a Roman Catholic, and rehabilitation of the Jews of Germany in Fritz Beck by name, who lived in Munich. He other lands. But at present any large exodus of Jews from Germany to other lands is possible. was in charge of all student activities in Bavaria and was director of three student centers in America to date has taken in not more than 3,000 Munich. Ever since the war he had been most and these are very largely scholars, scientists, and active in international student affairs and while a musicians, admitted to help fructify American loyal German was strongly international-minded cultural life. Weare no more desirous of having the rank and file of German Jew than is any other and a very special friend of American students. Soon after Hitler came into power Beck received country in the world. instructions to keep the Jewish students out of Moreover, in America we find a rising tide of the student centers. A decision had to be made. anti-Jewish feeling and in view of our Negro Beck realized that if he refused to obey, the result racial problem and the brutal lynchings that take would be at least loss of position-a very serious place every now and then, the Germans rightly matter. But because Beck believed that the Faretaliate when we protest, with the question, therhood of God implied the brotherhood of man "What right have you to protest against our anti- and that therefore to discriminate against any Semitism? Are we doing anything that is worse people was a direct violation of that fundamental than your lynchings?" conviction, he had the courage to refuse. As a The world has wondered at the apparent ab- result he lost his job, and moreover gained the sence of opposition and protest within Germany enmity of many of the older Nazi students who against Hitler's anti-Semitism. It is therefore swore vengeance. By a miraculous coincidence, significant that not all Germans have acquiesced. Fritz Beck had many years ago befriended Roehm, Whereas most Germans will admit that Hitler is their only hope, that does not mean that they • These sermons have been published by the Macmillan Company under the title "Christianity, Judaism, and Germany."

who at the time of Beck's dismissal, was German Moreover, in view of the extensive oftimes exag- Chief of Staff. Roehm, hearing of Beck's dis- gerated agitation and protest against Germany, missal, and remembering the friendly deed of everything German of which certain American many years ago, used his influence to reinstate Jews and non-Jews have been guilty, American Beck and put him under the wing of his protec- citizens of German ancestry are becoming Gertion. On June 30, 1934, as we all know, Roehm man-conscious and are bitter against the Jews. among others was shot in cold blood by Hitler's Clashes and conflicts between Jews and such Gerorders. The older students took advantage of the man-conscious Americans have been frequent. commotion of the purge to call on Beck in his Most startling, however, is the large number of office. Beck was "taken for a ride," apparently Americans who are inclined to be indifferent, if tortured and then shot in cold blood. Several not actually sympathetic to Hitler's campaign days after his body, riddled with bullets, was against the Jews. As a friend sincerely interested found on a roadside near Munich. Beck paid in solving the problem of the Jew, one could wish with his life for his defense of the Jew. for some recognition by Jews that certain Jews, by their attitudes, actions, and activities help to Fritz Beck's last letter to me, written just six provoke anti-Semitism, and that such undoubtedly weeks before he was killed, gives evidence that was the case in Germany. Hitherto there has been he had a premonition of the fate that awaited him. no such admission of possible guilt by Jews. To None the less he went ahead, not swerving from solve the problem of the Jew, both gentile and his convictions, even in the face of death. In this Jew must cooperate in eliminating causes of antiletter (dated May 15, 1934), he wrote: Jewish feeling. The gentile alone cannot elim- inate anti-Jewish feeling, even though we admit On June 4, God willing, I shall once again be at the old the burden of guilt rests largely on gentiles. job in Munich. And even though it is with a bleeding heart that I view much of that which is now taking place One-third of all the Jews in the world live in in Germany I shall remain at my post as long as God wills. America. One-eighth of all the Jews in the world Indeed, it seems almost like a miracle of God that I have are in New York City. What is the future of been able to continue at my task thus long, in spite of the these Jews? There are evidences of growing antifact that I have in no way changed my opinions. May God Jewish feeling. The serious economic crisis which give me strength ever to bear witness to Him, even if the confronts America contributes to this. There are Powers that be should demand of me torture, imprison- numerous small groups that are openly agitating ment, or life itself. against the Jews and it is here that the real 'chal- lenge to the Christian Church of America comes. Will not you also remember me in prayer-after all, The American Church must be aggressive in the separated as we are, prayer alone availeth. . . . present situation lest through indifference or tol- erance it become guilty, like the German Church, Thus we see that whereas Hitler and the Nazis of actually fostering anti-Jewish feeling. are brutally anti-Semitic, there are many Germans who, at the risk of position, liberty, and life In the past nations have endeavored to solve itself, are taking issue silently as well as openly the Jewish problem by forcible conversion of the in their protest against anti-Semitism. Let us not Jew to the Christian faith, by his exile, by segregeneralize with reference to the Germans any gation in the ghetto, and even by massacre, but more than with reference to the Jews. none of these methods have solved the problem. Anti-Semitism, no matter what form it takes, Other Issues in Germany merely aggravates the problem of the Jew. The only other alternative is that of true Christian If space permitted, one should discuss the im- neighbol'liness, and it is this which the Christian portant German Church issue, as well as the char- churches of America must promote and immeacter, and aims of the Nazi party and finally the diately, if we are to avoid an outbreak of antiimplications for peace or war in Europe, growing Semitism akin to that which has taken place in out of Hitler's recent decision to rearm, the con- Germany. This is the task of the Christian sequent conferences between Hitler, Simon, and churches. It must be more than goodwill, im- Eden, as well as the Stresa meetings. However, portant as that is; it must be, a witnessing to the our primary concern has been the Jewish ques- Jew who is our neighbor of the power that Jesus tion, with which we must limit ourselves for the Christ gives men and women to live as true chilpresent. dren of God and therefore as true brothers to our fellowmen, irrespective of race, color, or creed. To complete our theme, we need a word on the Jesus Christ is the key to the solution of the probimplications of Hitler's anti-Semitism for Amer- lem of the Jew, here as in Germany and elsewhere. ica. It is well to remember that in the wake of Hitler's anti-Semitism there has come a renaissance within Jewry. It is significant that this renaissance is stressing the racial and national aspects of Jewishness rather than the religious.

Youth and a New

~~II~~~BY~R~O~Y~A~.~B~U~R~KH~A~R~T~'~C~Ol~wn~bu~S'~O~h~i~o~~ll~ SOMEONE has well said that if Communism in it far-reaching possibility. For the first time gets the upper hand in America Christianity will be to blame. Someone else has said that in the history of Protestantism all agencies workif we ever have a war again Christianity will be to blame. Someone else might well say that if our ing with youth are actually working together. It economic order, with its muddled and turbulent conditions, finally ends up in chaos, dragging civ- is a challenging movement. Youth and their lead- ilization with it Christianity will be to blame.* ers are responding in a most encouraging way.

In one of the twenty-four youth conferences The Christian Youth Council of North America held in important centers as a part of the united youth program, "Christian youth Building a New met at Lake Geneva last summer and most of the WorId," a boy stood up in a closing commitment service and made this significant statement: camps and conferences last summer built their Mr. Leader, how can you have the conscience to stand program around this united youth movement. there and ask these young people to commit their lives to a religion that is a part of an economic order and a social Many denominational meetings and all agencies system that is pagan to the very heart? You are asking them to give their lives to a religion that has wandered looking into the summer and next fall are planfar from its Founder and that has become a battle cry for a civilization that has long since lost concern for ning their programs in harmony with the major human needs. I am the son of a Methodist minister. I am a graduate of a large university in engineering. I projects of the movement. waited four years for a job-I could not get it. My life had no meaning. Now I am a Communist and my life has Twenty-four large regional youth conferences meaning. We Communists are building a new world. We may starve doing it but we have the satisfaction of work- were held in March and more than 26,000 young ing for a cause that will ultimately give justice to those who live after us. people and their leaders were in attendance, with The reader can well visualize what happened in 1,600 local churches represented. Most encourthat group. There was a deathly silence. Well thinking young people, realizing the devisiveness' aging reports have been received. Young people in our conception of Christianity, the lack of constructive action, the apathy of so-called Christian were challenged to the task to be done by Chrisleaders, knew that this boy was speaking words which were far too true for comfort. They knew tianity and were made aware of their responsithat young people in most churches have no sense of mission. Few have any sense of going any- bility and their privilege in helping to build a where except to church. They feel they want peace but they know of no strategy of action new world. The young people received a great whereby they can get peace. They want social justice but they know that the economic power is sense of fellowship and mission that are of great in the hands of a small group of people. They know that as long as these people have the power value. The young people went forth with a feelthere is little others can do. Consequently they have a sense of futility, spending their days won- ing that they were joining with others in builddering if they will be lucky enough to get jobs. ing a new world and that they did not need to go Because of these facts those who are close to the growing united Christian youth program, see alone because they had fellowship with Christ • These statements are, of course, not endorsed by the Editor of who has the power to make all things new. THE REVIEW. It Is only "denatured Christianity," Christianity The different agencies had not been working :~~hfo~af~~IS~hristm~~~o~e1i;:::':~~I~~R~lamed for failure. Those together but out of these conferences will un- doubtedly emerge a strategy of cooperation in the community which should result in significant prog- ress along many lines. Such cooperation will give young people a sense of mission and of a definite objective because of the fact that they are work- ing with young people from many other groups.

In one city they are planning f¥ large peace parade with a hundred thousand4"0ung people. One church or one denomination dpuld not go very far but all groups' working together can speak and act with' power.

In the past there has never been a distinct na- tion-wide Christian youth movement. There are at present hundreds of small movements of one sort or another, but none that is national in scope.

Now, in the new program, many observers feel that there is a movement which is destined to be- come dtor,uesl ya1N1tohert hCAhrml.setiraicnaynoiunt scope. Includ ing as 'I. t h agencies in b oth the United States and Canada, there is every rea- [333 ]

son to expect great results from it. Not only All over the world there is appalling misery and should the ten or twelve million young people in the churches become active in this united effort, suffering. War clouds hang low. The poor are getbut thousands who are not now in the fold should be won to Christ and His program. ting poorer and the insecurity of the dispossessed Already programs for camps and conferences more intense. Those who have jobs have them at are being shaped into the movement. Various denominations are planning national gatherings to the expense of those who have none. There is build their own programs in harmony with the vision they have glimpsed. The camp conferences fear, hatred, and gloom. But through the blackof the International Council of Religious Education are to be a real part of the movement. The ness and the mist, there is a reassuring ray of biennial convention of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, to be held in Philadelphia hope-Christian youth, working with their elders in July, will have a distinct relationship to this great plan. and with the youth of other faiths can build a new Late in 1935 or during 1936 an enlarged meet- world. It is on that hope that many are bettering of the Christian Youth Council will be held with 2,000 or 2,500 delegates, including key young ing their lives.* people who are holding positions of leadership in national or area groups, present to report prog- * The following material on the United Youth Movement has been ress and to make plans. prepared cooperatively and may be secured from the International Council of Religious Education, 203 North Wabash Avenue, Chicago, IlL: "Forward Together," a promotional leaflet giving information about the movement, (Single copies, one cent; 100 c'oples, 75 cents; .500 copies, $3.50; 1,000 copies, $6.50.) A poster for the above material may be secured for ten cents. "Our Share in Build- ing a New World," a printed pamphlet containing suggestions and resource materials for local groups (ten cents). "The Statement of Christian Conviction of the Christian Youth Council," including a worship service for use in connection with the Signing of this state- ment (single copy, five cents; five or more copies, three cents each; 300 or more, three cents each less twenty per cent discount). A speCial pamphlet entitled "After Conference~What?" was prepared for use as follow up to the conferences mentioned above. This will serve as a splendid guide to youth groups in taking a creative part in this movement. Copies of this can be secured from the Board of Religious Education of the Disciples Church, at three cents per copy.

THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE CROSS The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abnegation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-erucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, yet live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul-saving work. They spend many times as much on self-indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, . or give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the millions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritually dead. Before the church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses, or unsanctified cradles, but in sanctified hearts.

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there is no witness, is there any experience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the -saving power of God to go un-, witnessed. It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any part in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of missions: "Christ :alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone."

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Spiritual Condition of the

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Home Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I F THE heathen-those who have never heard the facts, then indeed it would be worthwhile to the Gospel or received life through Christ- leave homeland, kin and kindred, ease, comfort, are not "lost," one would feel almost warranted physical and educational advantages, all that goes in openly disobeying the command of Christ and to make the home life alluring and profitable, for making no effort to carry the Gospel to them. For the sake of delivering souls from perdition and what use would it be simply to civilize them and bringing them to Christ and, at last, to an eternal give them our western culture? To be sure they and beatific Heaven. In such a case, we should need some things which go with our civilization, understand why Jesus said to go and asked us to such as teachers, schools and colleges, and, par- sacrifice our all. And in such an event, we should ticularly, doctors, nurses and· hospitals. But it not think Him ruthless, but, on the contrary, very would cost too much to give them these at the compassionate, not only to the heathen, but also, sacrifice of separation from loved ones, living in to ourselves, in spite of our heavy loss. And in far-away lands, consorting with such a happening, there would alien and uncouth peoples, en- be those who would desire to go during deep and long drawn- One of the greatest points abroad instead of staying at out loneliness, exposing the of disagreement between those home and would consider it a body to serious climatic dis- . who are and are not vitally high privilege, honor and joy to eases, facing possible attacks interested in evangelizing the obey the commandment of by lawless mobs, and finally, it world with the Gospel of Christ to preach the Gospel to may be, passing through sud- Christ is the question as to every creature. Yes, it would den and terrible death. Life is whether or not all non-Chris- make all the difference in the too precious to trifle with it and tians are Ulost" and in danger world if we knew that the to throw it away by spending Gofode. terMnaalnysewpahroattiaokne fsriodems heathen are really lost. on this question have never its strength in the pursuit of really studied it. Dr. Frost Missionaries of old felt this secondary objectives. It re- to be the case; and they went. quires a strong inducement to presents the view of the This was true of Judson, Carey, warrant our giving up home- ~~Word of God" – the only Livingstone, Morrison, Burns land advantages when the alter- final authority. and Taylor. It has been true of nate is to be, not gain, but large a countless number of others and perpetual loss. For this who have followed in their reason we should be tempted to say, in spite of the train. And it was true of that greatest of all misarrant disloyalty of it, Let us disobey Christ and sionaries, Paul, who became all things to all men stay at home, unless the heathen need the Gospel that he might save some. for the saving of their souls. In such a case, we Now it must be conceded that God is the only should come to. the conclusion that the Master had One, in heaven above or on earth beneath, who dealt ruthlessly with us when He commanded us really knows whether or not the heathen are lost. to go to peoples, not lost but having sufficiently For it is only His eye that sees the true condition good religions of their own to save them. of souls and their eternal state and destiny. This Suppose, however, the heathen are lost; what implies that there is not a man living, however educated, intelligent and spiritual, who, of himthen? Suppose their religions are false, their idol self, has the slightest conception of the heathens' worship is vain, their long pilgrimages are wasted spiritual condition. So far as the natural man is time, their sacrifices are destructive of everything concerned, therefore, the subject is beyond undergood; what then? Suppose they are worshiping .standing and had best be left unconsidered. But, not God, but demons, and suppose, when they in spite of this conclusion, a question may be pass through the portal of death, they go out into an unillumined darkness and into an eternal sep- asked: Has the All-knowing One made any revaration from God and Christ and all that is pure elation to man concerning the spiritual condition and beautiful and holy; what then? If these are of the heathen? If He has not, we must remain [335 ]

in ignorance. If He has, we may rightfully seek and that it was only the man who heard and re- to know what is revealed. This then, is our pres· ceivedit who would be saved.

ent attitude of mind. Feeling that we must know, Christ, when He spoke from heaven and comif possible, the truth of God concerning the missioned Paul to be a missionary to the Gentiles heathen, in order that we may understand what to lifted the veil which hung over the heathen and do in reference to the command of Jesus to preach discovered to the apostle and thus to us their spirthe Gospel to them, we turn to the Scriptures to itual state. He spoke as follows: "To open their discover what their testimony is. eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and The question of the spiritual condition of the from the power of Satan unto God, that they may heathen is discussed even in the Old Testament. receive forgiveness of sins" (Acts 26: 17, 18).

David said, "The wicked shall be turned into hell, Here then, is the revelation of the All-seeing One.

and all the nations that forget God" (Ps. 9: 17) ; He affirmed that the heathen are spiritually blind and again, "Confounded be all they that serve and do not see; 'that they walk in darkness and graven images, that boast themselves of idols" need the light; that they are in the possession (Ps. 97: 7). Isaiah wrote, "The idols he shall and under the dominion of Satan and require to utterly abolish" (Isa. 2: 18-21). Joel declared, be delivered from him and brought to God; and "Let the heathen be wakened and come up to the that their sins are so many and great as to call for valley of Jehoshaphat; for there will I sit to judge a divine forgiveness.

the heathen round about . . . for their wicked· Paul is profuse in his statements concerning the ness is great" (Joel 3: 11-13). Micah affirmed, heathen. The following are some of his declara- "I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon tions: '

the heathen" (Mic. 5: 15). "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the New Testament Declarations world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned" (Rom. When we come to the New Testament we find 5: 12). In the light of this verse, we cannot say that it is replete with statements in reference to that the heathen will be lost if they do not hear the heathen and their spiritual condition. We the Gospel and be saved. The proper statement is would review some of these declarations, as that they are lost and will remain in this condifollows: tion if they do not hear the Gospel and are saved.

If we should be asked what verse in the New The spiritual "death," spoken of is the state of Testament most reveals the love and grace of God . being lost and that death, because of man's trans- we should probably reply in these words, "God so gression and universal sin, has fallen upon all.

loved the world that he gave his only begotten In other words, all men, including the heathen, Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not are born in a state of spiritual death and need the perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3: 16). redemption of Christ. The only question is, Will But there are things about this verse of compas- they come to know Christ and be delivered from sion and mercy which we do not usually recognize. their lost condition? .

They are these: It says that God loved "the "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven world"; then we must conclude that all the world against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of had need of that love and the gift that followed. men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. . . .

Also, it says that God gave His Son to the world For the invisible things of him from the creation that it might "not perish"; then it follows that of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the world was perishing and that the only way in the things that are made, even his eternal power which it could be kept from perishing ultimately and Godhead; so that they are without excuse"

and utterly was by believing on the Son whom (Rom. 1: 18, 20). There is much talk about the God has given. In other words the verse declares "innocent heathen." But they are not found in that the reason why God manifested His love and experience and the Scripture never describes them grace was because the whole wide world was lost. as such. God, in the last words of our passage, Jesus put at the very heart of the Great Com- definitely and positively affirms that the heathen mission-according to Mark's Gospel-these sol- are "without excuse," He being revealed in the emn and startling words: "He that believeth and physical world by which they are surrounded..

is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth "For as many as have sinned without law shall shall be condemned" (Mark 16: 16 R. V.). The also perish without law" (Rom. 2: 12). The Master here implied that the preaching of the "law" here spoken of is the Mosaic law. The Gospel. was a matter of life and death; that the verse says then, As many as have sinned apart man who did not believe it would remain in his from the Mosaic law shall also perish apart from lost condition and would be divinely condemned, the Mosaic law. This refers to the heathen, and

THE SPIRITUAL CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN

the reason of it is, first, though the heathen have alienated from the life of God through the igno- not the Mosaic law, they have the law of con- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of science; and second, no man can be saved by law, their heart" (Eph. 4: 17, 18). There is infinite whether it be that of Moses or conscience, for no distance. between God's thoughts and man's as one can keep the one law or the other (Rom. 2: 11- touching the heathen. We count their ignorance 16). It is thus that God adds, not shall be judged of the way of righteousness an entire and valid without law, but "shall also perish without law." excuse for their not walking in that Way. Igno- "But I say, that the things which the Gentiles rance in some cases is excuse. But this is not the sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" case with the heathen. For their ignorance is the (1 Cor. 10: 20 R. V.). Let us observe from our direct result of a wilful blindness of heart. God verse, that the One who sees and knows does not does not hold them responsible for not knowing look with complacency upon the sacrifices of the the Gospel. That is the responsibility of the heathen, however earnest and self-denying these Church, and a heavy one it is. What they are remay be. He declares, in effect, that all heathen sponsible for is this, for not seeking to obey the religions are nothing else than demonology. This One who has revealed Himself in sun, moon and is a serious charge, coming from such an One stars, flowers, fruits and waving fields of grain, the rain that falls and the wind that blows, all of as God. "And you hath he quickened, who were dead in which are so many sights and sounds of the livtrespasses and sins. Wherein in time past ye ing and true God. Their ignorance, therefore, is walked according to the course of this world, ac- self-imposed and it results from the blindness, not cording to the prince of the power of the air, the of their eyes, but of their hearts. It is for this spirit that now worketh in the children of dis- that God will judge them. And as it has meant an obedience: That at that time ye were without alienation from God in this life, so it will mean Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of an alienation in the other.

Israel, and strangers from the covenants of prom- John, the seer, is given a vision of the last ise, having no hope, and without God in the world" things and is permitted to give us to see what he (Eph. 2: 1, 2, 12). Paul had a first-hand knowl- saw, including the last of the last things, namely, edge of the heathen, having been brought up in the final judgment of God. As we look at this rev- their midst. He knew, not only the worst of them, elation, we shrink back appalled, for the view is but also the best of them, having been highly edu- other than we should like and is shocking to every cated and having been associated with those of fiber of our being. And yet, if we believe in God's scholarly minds and cultured lives. Also, he had Word and love truth more than ourselves, we shall in mind, in writing to the Ephesians, the refine- look again and believe what we see through the ment and high-plane living of many of the heathen words which we read. And as we read, we shall who dwelt at Ephesus. And yet, he implies as to remember that it was the beloved apostle who all of the heathen of that city and thus of all the wrote the words, the man of God who loved and heathen everywhere, that, they walk "according to pitied as no other man did. His words are these: the course of this world," and "according to the "The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, prince of the power of the air," namely, the devil; and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, that they are "without Christ," are "aliens from and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part the commonwealth of Israel," are "strangers from in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: the covenants of promise," and are "without hope" which is the second death" (Rev. 21: 8). And and "without God in the world." mark it, the items of sin mentioned describe th'e If these words do not describe the lost state of heathen 'almost more than any other class of huthe heathen, including the best of them, we know man beings, for preeminently it is true of them now what words would. Take, for instance, these that they are "abominable, murderers, whoretwo words, "without hope." We hear much in mongers, sorcerers, idolaters and liars."

these days, especially as related to the heathen, So then, we conclude that the All-knowing One about the "larger hope." But God did not coin has granted to us a revelation and has given us to that phrase. His statement is "No hope," which, see what He sees, namely, a perishing world.

according to the word "no," must refer both to With this sight before us, it is easy to understand this present world and the next. So then the why Jesus, who loved us, said "Go"! He is not heathen at large, in spite of their religions, phi- willing that any should perish, and, as God sacri- losophies, altruisms and negations of self, are in ficed Him, He is constrained to sacrifice us, if a hopeless state. This, as God sees things, is be- only the lost may be saved. All that remains, ing utterly lost. therefore, is for us to decide which we love the "As other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their better, ourselves and our ease, or Christ and the mind, having the understanding darkened, being souls of men.

A. A. Hyde-A Good Steward*

.r-. A T THE ripe age of eighty-six, and less than a Promoters and even friends with schemes for week after teaching his Bible Class and de- profitable investment found Mr. Hyde too busy to livering a message to the staff of his Men- be interviewed, but he always had time to hear the thalatum Company, A. A. Hyde, of Wichita, Kan- appeal in behalf of the most humble Christian sas, U. S. A., passed quietly into the Higher Life, enterprise. He did not give without investigation on January 10, 1935. He was a truly consistent and sound judgment, but he did give without stint Christian business man to whom Christ's in- or condition and he helped to put dozens of worthy j unction to "seek first the Kingdom of God" was causes on their feet. His advice made them stand the central motive of life. Two principles were up and walk. These benefactions he considered his daily concern – the very core of his being: his real investments. They circled the globe and are pushing the frontiers of the Kingdom into the neglected areas of mankind.

But Mr. Hyde did not end his missionary re- sponsibilities by gifts of money and counsel to distant projects. He practiced the Kingdom brotherhood in his home, his church, and his com- munity. His employees were fellowmen and women. His Negro chauffeur was his personal friend and companion. His "servants" were peo- ple-members of the household. His brotherhood did not discriminate against either race, or cast, or nationality. His guests were made members of the family. On Sundays it was the regular thing for young men to be brought home, after church, for a most informal luncheon-in the pantry, on the good solid food stored up on Saturdays in the refrigerators by the cook-who would be off duty for Sunday.

One became acquainted with Mr. Hyde in thirty minutes and could not spend that much time with him without knowing that he was a practicing Christian-vitally interested in the Kingdom of God. Yet there was nothing about his unceasing zeal that bored or alienated others; quite the con- trary. A citizen of his city declared that, although out of sympathy with the Church, he looked up to A. A. Hyde as his ideal of both manhood and religion.

THE LATE A. A. HYDE. OF WICHITA. KANSAS On his seventy-seventh birthday the City of Wichita officially celebrated with a banquet at- first, the putting first of all the Kingdom of God, tended by 1,100 people-many coming from dis- and second, regarding all he possessed-material, tant parts of the United States-with a program physical, and spiritual-as a trust from God, to be and souvenir book which took half a year in prep- administered as a steward rather than as owner. aration by a great committee of the leading citi- Andrew Carnegie's theory that it is "a disgrace zens from all walks of life. Because he sought to die rich" was Mr. Hyde's practice. He began no glory for himself; because he gave everything his business career by pledging one-tenth of his -to such extent that his own family almost was receipts to the building of the Kingdom of God, brought to the point of disrepair; because he but during the past quarter-century when his suc- practiced with unprecedented faithfulness and cess increased, he gave nine-tenths, and finally zeal the principle of Christian stewardshipeverything beyond frugal living expenses. there was not a person in his community who would grudge him the title of First Citizen of * Revised from The Omi Mustard-Seed, Japan. Wichita.

[ 338]

the Gospel to the Dyaks*

By C. DAVID CLENCH, Borneo Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE rivers of Borneo are wide, and of a dirty, in the morning one cannot see any river bed at yellowish gray color. On the mud banks we all, only a great wide sheet of rushing water filling see here and there a crocodile sleeping in the the gorge completely. For this reason boats are sunshine. Hearing us, he jumps and disappears always pulled to the top of the gorge.

in the water. Then we are attracted by a sudden After a long journey we reach the Dyak coun- shaking among the trees and see a monkey spring try, in the center of Borneo, high up in the hills.

from one branch to another. Then suddenly we see a host of them-a whole crowd of monkeys chattering in the woods.

Just ahead is a bend in the river. These bends become so monotonous at times that we wish we would never see another. On both sides of the stream, is the forest as far as eye can see, but no birds and blossoms with gorgeous coloring in Borneo. This flat monotony of land influences the Dyak. If there were more variety, more contrast, more beauty, the people also might benefit by it.

The Dyak is an animist. His gods are in the trees. Rather, they are not gods but devils, for the Dyak's religion is one of fear. A bird conveys a message. The Dyak seems to be one with the nature in which he lives. He considers it a bad omen when a whirlpool swings his canoe around.

He stops, pulls out a match, and burns bark as an offering to appease the evil spirits, before he can proceed. These are taboos and customs which he dare not ignore. In short, the Dyak has a reli- gion, but it is a religion of fear.

As we proceed up the river, we find many rap- ids to push through. The current is swift, and the boatmen have to hug the banks to make any progress. Seizing the branches of the trees, they pull themselves forward with all their great strength. Some Dyaks have developed a very striking physique, wide of shoulder and deep of A TYPICAL DY.AJK OF THE MOEROET TRIBE chest, wonderful specimens of muscular perfec- tion. The Dyaks are difficult to reach. As we approach, After the rapids, the stream becomes smaller we look here and there for dwelling places or and smaller. There is probably not a river in "long-houses," which are great long greenhouses Borneo over 500 miles long, but all are very swift built on poles and make up the Dyak village. They and rise rapidly. Borneo is like a cake, high in are made of bamboo and thatch.

the middle and low at the edges, a natural water- We draw our canoes up to the bank and look for shed. When a rainstorm comes, the water rushes a log that has been thrust down the bank and sedown from these mountains into the gorges. In curely fastened. In this log steps are cut in such a single night the streams rise fifty feet. In the a way as to make a natural ladder. If the water evening one may look down a steep bank and see is high, it is not necessary to use these steps. If a tiny little stream far below. A rain comes, and the water is low, the bank is slippery, and if that • Condensed from The Alliance Weekly. stairway were not there, we would have a hard [339 ]

time climbing up the bank. We tie our canoes to say, "Sir, we should like to invite you into our this log and gingerly step out on it. If we are not long-house as a brother, a friend. In order to do careful, it will turn over, and over we shall go. this, we have a custom, a rite which we wish to We climb to the top of the bank and mayor may perform. We agree, and the chief orders some of not have a reception. his men to get a chicken and cut its neck. They then take the blood of the chicken and bring it The Dyaks may not know there is a white man before us. The old chief may dip his hand or a within a thousand miles. In that case, when we piece of wood, in the blood, and put that blood on appear, the children see us first and immediately our forehead, our hand, and our foot. They bring dash for the log that leads into the long-house. some water and the old chief takes a branch, dips In a mad scramble they rush up the steps and it in the water, and sprinkles us with it. After disappear. The Dyak dogs see us and begin to performing some other rites, he says, "Now you howl. They are small, mangy-looking dogs. As are no longer a stranger, an alien; you are just we draw near the long-house, we wonder if any- like a Dyak. We"believe in you. We trust you. body is around. We see wooden images cut from You can sleep here. You oan have fellowship with wooden logs, and set upright, a grotesque image us. Your skin may be a little whiter, but you are of a man, or a bird, or a beast. The Dyaks cannot one of us, a Dyak." live at peace unless they set up these images. Finally we reach the stairway that leads to the long- We thank him for his wonderful hospitality and house and do not know whether to enter or not. for the honor they have done us. We then begin to tell them how they may have fellowship with TWO CHRISTIAN DYAK BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS the great God of heaven. We tell them about the Blood of Christ which speaketh better things, and Sometimes it is very foolish to go in unless we about the water of cleansing. As we preach Jesus are invited. Eyes peer out at us through the walls, and Him crucified, as we tell how Christ's Blood the dark eyes of the children and women. Per- can be applied to them, their own custom makes haps the chief comes to the door and invites us it easier for them to oomprehend. to enter. There is usually a railing on each side of these log step-ladders. The door is low, and Some modern critics may think the Blood too we have to bend down to enter. Most of the long- deep a subject to present to the Dyak, but with houses are very gloomy, and if light is wanted, a the Spirit's help, there is no one who cannot unportion of the roof is raised. derstand. There is nothing we present to the Dyaks they so readily understand as Jesus Christ, A partition extends down the center of the God's Son, giving His life, pouring out His Blood whole length of the long-house. The families live for them. When we tell them that Blood can be on one side, which is further partitioned off. Here applied to them, that they can become God's chilthey sleep, cook, and eat. The other side is left dren, no longer aliens, no longer afar off, no longer open, and here they do all their talking. The floor strangers, but through the Blood brought nigh by is made of bamboo splints, not interlaced, but laid Jesus Christ, the truth lifts their pall of darkacross the poles or beams. Looking down one can ness and breaks their chains of false superstition. see the chickens, dogs, cats, and pigs on the ground It takes away heaviness from their hearts and below. The Dyaks keep their chickens in wicker they receive the light and respond to the love of cages. As we walk across the floor, the whole God revealed in Jesus Christ. building trembles; and if the building is old, it even shakes if a little dog runs across it. Then we begin to question them and sing little hymns in the Malay language. The chief brings a mat to the center of the hall and invites us to sit down. Then the chief may What can wash away my sins? Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

As we sing, we tell the story and as we pray, the Spirit of God works. As we lift up Jesus to the Dyaks, they, too, are made a "habitation of God through the Spirit."

One of our Dyak students became estranged from the rest of his people through his discon- tinuing the observance of Dyak superstitions and religious practices. Then he came and heard the Gospel, going back later among his people to tell them the glad news that Jesus saves. That Dyak boy and I are not aliens. We both speak the same language. Many, many times we have knelt and prayed together.

Younger Men's Missionary

By the REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Presbyterian Church N EARLY a thousand persons, of whom ap- "World peace and the avoidance of war are secured only proximately two-thirds were laymen, reg- by the spread of vital Christian religion as it should be istered as delegates for the four-day lived in each country and practiced in international trade sessions of this Congress in the Stevens Hotel, and intercourse. The perilous problems of our time pres- Chicago, May 2-5. They came from twenty-seven ent a new sense of the urgency which makes delay in adstates and ten or twelve foreign countries. Among vancing the Christian movement perilous." the men were 299 Protestant ministers and· one Jewish rabbi. Sixty-four women were regularly "The weakness in our present system is not the validity registered and "listened in" from the gallery. of our motives but ignorance of the facts." Twenty-six foreign missionaries took part in the program and thirty-six Foreign Mission Boards "The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the cooperated in the Congress. sense of dire need in the homeland. But the abandonment of help to churches in mission lands would destroy the The place of meeting is about the last word in internationalism of Christianity." accommodation for such a gathering-comfortable and convenient, with commodious rooms for "The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest single group, committee and mass meetings. In spite of hope of an aroused church. There should be more and the special rates offered by the hotel, many dele- better preaching of missions." gates were under the necessity of seeking accommodations elsewhere at lower rates. "Missions committees should be established in local churches." "JESUS CHRIST AND THE WORLD TODAY" was the Congress theme. Like a shining thread it "Schools of Missions should be encouraged." ran through the program, an ever present thought "Accent needs to be laid on the missionary education of in all meetings and addresses. The song services, men. The Congress commends the plan of men's organizaskillfully conducted, and the Scripture readings tions for missions." and devotional talks, impressively led, kept the Congress in a reverent and worshipful attitude, One of the most interesting moments was when ready to hear what the Spirit might say through a pastor, the Rev. George A. Brown of Elyria, any speaker. Ohio, told the Congress of a "Men's Missionary League" that is growing in popularity and power The conference nature of the Congress had been in his congregation. thoroughly planned by arranging for twenty groups to meet simultaneously in four unhurried At one point during the Congress the executive sessions under the general supervision of Dr. committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement Cleland B. McAfee, Secretary of the Board of invited the secretaries of the Mission Boards and Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. others to meet for unhurried counsel about the Each group was presided over by a young lay- weakness and strength of this organization and man who, as a rule, had associated with him rt its plans and prospects for the future. This was missionary, a young pastor and a board secretary. a heart-to-heart conference when difficulties were In some instances the presence of a Christian na- frankly faced. The immediate result was that the tional from some mission field added interest and laymen were again assured of the desire of the strength. One of these groups was fortunate in secretaries to have the movement remain a layhaving Dr. C. J. Lin, President of Fukien Uni- men's affair, managed and financed by them, facversity, Foochow, China. Each group appointed a ing living issues with Jesus Christ in the world committee to prepare findings which were sent to today and with the promise that, in the future as a general committee to be studied and prepared in the past, the Mission Boards would offer counfor final approval by the Congress. sel and assist the laymen to secure effective speakers. Certain sentences stand out here and there in these findings: One result of the Congress was that the Lay- men's Missionary Movement was encouraged to seek a sounder basis financially by enrolling thou- sands of laymen for a small fee and in other ways to raise a fund to articulate its program. The Movement's executive committee has the author- ity to prepare a program and to build a suitable organization for carrying it out, but the Mission [341 ]

Boards will not be solicited nor expected to assist sia, India, Africa. The closing address by Dr. in financing the Movement. Its work is "to enlist Robert E. Speer stated graphically what the the interest of men in Christian missions and to Christian missionary enterprise has been and still encourage them to discharge that responsibility is, and challenged the coming generation, into through the missionary boards with which their whose hands "the torch" is being placed, to accept church membership identifies them." the challenge and hold up the Cross of Christ.

As to the program of the Congress, one hesi- Appropriate responses to this challenge were tates to mention particular addresses among the made by an American Student Volunteer and a many that were informing and inspiring. Plans young Christian national from India, among are under way to publish some of them in this whose closing words, and almost the last words magazine. Having been present throughout the of the Congress, were these, ". . . men and National Men's Missionary Congress, held in Chi- women will catch the torch from those splendid cago in 1910, I can say that in missionary pas- Christian personalities who have so remarkably sion, world vision, loyalty to Jesus Christ, scholar- demonstrated the power of Jesus Christ. The ship and experience the messages at Chicago this youth of India are very much impressed by this year lacked nothing that was heard in the Con- devotion and intend to carryon. It is with this gress twenty-five years ago. There was lacking thought that the meaning of Christ becomes persomething of the size and therefore impact upon sonal to me. As one of those who have been loved, the church which the former National Congress led and lifted by the Spirit of Christ and who gained by being the climax to a series of great have given themselves to the great program of state conventions. reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privi- lege and obligation to walk the Indian road with The opening address was delivered by Dr. Sher- Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced wood Eddy. Other speakers were Bishop George that the power of Jesus will make us able to bear Craig Stewart, John A. Mackay, Roy A. Burkhart, the responsibilities we must face. In India, as J. Warren Hastings, Ralph C. Hutchison, Fred- everywhere on this bewildered planet, it is Christ erick A. Agar, missionaries from at home and or chaos." a;broad, nationals from China, Japan, Korea, Per- Findings of the Younger Men's Missionary Congress Based on the Reports of the Group Conferences, Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, Chairman Motives for the Missionary Enterprise which disrupts the human family is the restored family of God with right relations among all its T HE Congress sees no weakening of the five members, God seen as its Father and all men as fundamental motives which have become his- brethren in Christ. toric : the commission of Christ; the need of the world for all that Christ brings; the nature (c) Both the historic motives and those peof the Christian faith in its universal truth and its culiar to our time involve a new sense of urgency value for all men; the need of the home church which makes delay in advancing the Christian to fulfil its life in the widest expression of its movement perilous and unchristian. The fullness spirit; and the work already done and now in of life which Christ brings is needed at once. progress in all lands. (d) The weakness in the present situation is (a) These motives must be supplemented for not so much refusal of the validity of these moour own day by the need for Christ as the only tives in the hearts of Christian believers as gensolution to all world problems. World peace and eral ignorance of the facts and needs of missions. the avoidance of war are secured only by the The need is not for more motives but for more spread of a vital religion lived in daily life and in understanding of the world and the power of international relations. International Christian- Christ in caring for its needs. Weare more or ity is an essential part of the program of the less "side-stepping" the real issue when we dis- Church. The impulse to supply an adequate re- cuss motives, whereas the real problem is to get ligion to all people is a natural Christian response the facts of missions known to the people of the to the inner urge of faith in Christ. Church. – (b) These historic motives need constant re- Objections to Mission Work interpretation, always adjusted to the conditions of the world and yet always held in right relation The Congress learns of few new objections to to Christ as the moving force of the Christian missions at home or abroad. They continue to be faith. The only cure for the sin of the world such objections as recurring nationalism, pro- vincialism, sectarianism, and common selfishness.

FINDINGS OF THE YOUNGER MEN'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS

In some quarters there are fears regarding exist- only temporarily to foreign agencies and to pass ing missionary operations either on the field or in the home lands, but these are not against the work in direction and control as rapidly as possible into of missions as a whole. hands of the people of the lands where the work The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the sense of dire need in the home lands, is done. The Congress would express its hearty whether it would not be well to direct attention to the cure of evils which make America so often an fellowship with the brethren of these churches as argument against the principles of Christ, as in race prejudice, exploitation of the weak, selfish full partners with the sending churches in the one attitudes toward other groups in the same nation, etc. The laymen of America can make a great cause of Christ. . contribution to world missions by laboring with greater zeal for a really Christian social order Missions in the Home Churches here. At the same time there seems to the Congress no effective way of distinguishing between The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest the local ministry of the Gospel of Christ and its single hope of an aroused Church. There should world-wide service. The argument for· world- be more and better missionary preaching throughwide work increases rather than lessens the de- out the Church. However, the pastor is powerless mand for more effective service in the home lands. unless he has at least a nucleus of laymen who The need of the world is not less because the need will take the work seriously and devote to it the of the West presses so heavily on the churches of time required for the spread of effective inforthe West. mation. The training of the Church needs to be- gin with its youth and the Congress renews the The growing strength of the churches in mis- appeal for larger and more effective use of mission lands should not prevent continued concern sions in the Sunday schools and Young People's for their development. They are still far from Societies of the churches. A special missions comadequate to carry the whole burden of evangel- mittee in the local church is urged, formed from izing their own lands while strong Western various groups in the church which will advance churches are able to aid them. Abandonment of the interest of missions in all bodies of the church them at this stage would tend to destroy the inter- life. Accent needs now to be laid on the education nationalism of the Christian Church which is so of men regarding missionary work, for the deepmuch to be desired. ening of their sense of obligation. It is urged that there be a large development of the specific object The Congress realizes the effort so widely made plan of support of missionaries and the Boards to interpret the faith of Christ in undenomina- are reminded that the Church looks to them for tional terms in its presentation to new groups but the statesmanship need for the hour. Local official it feels that one of the weaknesses of the present boards are not agencies for the local work alone situation is the tendency to reproduce on mission but are responsible for making the Church what fields the distinctions and denominations which a Christian Church ought to be as a world factor. obtain in the West. Without passing on the wis- There is needed a clearer assurance of the coopdom of this in certain ways and at certain points eration of forces on the field as an inspiration to the Congress still feels that it should be given churches at home, so that their own programs can greatest consideration by those who are respon- be unified. For this reason the development of sible for future plans. group gatherings for the propagation of the mis~ sionary idea is much desired. Changes to Meet the Present Situation The attention of the home church should be di- The Congress makes few suggestions regarding rected to the enormous areas yet untouched by definite changes that may be possible or desirable. Christian missions as an encouragement to more It simply urges that every effort be made to keep active participation in the work. The existence the work fully sensitive to the current situations of men's organizations for missions is gladly in the world. This will involve a frank recogni- recognized and the Congress commends the plan tion of values now known to exist in present reli- to thoughtful consideration. Schools of Missions gions and cultures, appreciation on the part of should be encouraged. Missionary education missionaries, together with most careful prep- should be made a regular feature of every church aration and selection of missionaries. It involves program and sustained by the men as well as by recognition of needs newly sensed in all lands, the women and young people. The Congress such as that among rural populations and the earnestly desires the unifying of interdenominaelimination Of leprosy. It involves also the treat- tional missions in local churches. It calls for a ment of the work as one enterprise committed more effective offering of Jesus Christ to the young people in terms which show His right to their loyalty and devotion and His winsomeness for their lives. It desires the extension of the present growing movement for week-day religious

instruction during public school hours so that the ship with them in the work which we feel they young people may be informed and instructed in are doing not alone for Christ and for those who missions and in the total Christian program. know him but little, but for us as well. We look upon them as our representatives in a work which The Congress instructs the Executive Commit- is committed to us as well as to them. We have tee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement to issue confidence in them and bid them Godspeed in the and send to the missionaries in foreign lands and work which is both ours and theirs. in America its assurance of affectionate fellow- What Jesus Can Mean to India An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, Chicago By KONIGAPOGU JOSEPH DEVADANAM, H yderabad, Deccan O NE of my first memorable experiences after vast improvements in the very conditions we have coming to America taught me something been describing. I have seen these people with- significant about missions. I was walking out any thought of personal reward or advancetoward the university campus one morning when ment bring security to the economically disenfrana small boy ran up to me, looked at my dark com- chised, bring enlightenment to thousands who plexion with a thunderstruck expression, and were groping in the darkness of ignorance, give shouted, "Do you know what my mother told me?" adequate prevention and cure for the diseases which ravaged the cities and villages, give val- "What did she tell you?" I answered. uable help in understanding the faiths and tradi- "She told me not to drink black coffee!" Once tions of others in the light of a Christian view of again he looked at me as if he had made an im- life, and bring courage, hope and high resolve to portant discovery. "I'll bet you drank some!" the lives of many people. I have also seen Chris- Ever since that warning I have been using a tian ethics penetrating into the national life, as great deal of cream in my coffee, with no results illustrated by Gandhi's program of nonviolence. whatsoever! But that small boy set me to think- But most significant of all, I have seen a revoluing. I wonder whether most of us are any less tionary change not only in the attitude toward naIve in our thinking about international ques- castes but in the Hindu system itself. For intions than was that small boy in his knowledge of stance, no sooner is an individual baptized into other races. But I am more particularly inter- the Christian faith, whether he be of a high or ested just now in whether we Christians, either in low caste, than he becomes casteless. This innothe Orient or in the Occident, really understand vation reached such startling proportions that it what Jesus Christ means to our human brothers gave impetus to corollary movements such as the on the other side of the globe. Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, branches of You may understand more fully than I the Hinduism which are built upon the social teachphilosophical and psychological differences in the ings of Jesus. religious and racial traditions of mankind; but I may at least present the viewpoint of a Chris- Furthermore, this Christian principle of detian from India as to what the religion of Christ mocracy has become so significant in the life of can mean to the bewildered India of today. India that it has far outreached the expectations India is bewildered because of its poverty, its of the relatively few adherents of the Christian illiteracy, its disease problem, its religious con- Church, as in work in behalf of the untouchables fusion, its nationalistic aspirations, and above all, which has shaken the foundations of Indian because of its pernicious caste system and the in- society and resulted in a nation-wide movement. humane effects of that system. Even though I paint a dark picture it is not nearly so dark as it Observing the changes which Christianity has was before Christ started to walk the Indian Road. brought, I understand the meaning of Christ in In my own lifetime I have seen people, both na- a still more personal and intimate way. I have tionals and missionaries, who personified Christ seen Him in my missionary mother, Miss Alice A. in their own lives, and who thereby brought about Evans. I have seen Him as a loving Christ as she walked through the compound of the school and

WHAT JESUS CAN MEAN TO INDIA

spoke to the little ones kindly as they played in by the spirit of the Christ may eventually feed the sand, dirty of hand and face. Moved with the one hundred million people of India who go compassion she took them in her arms and kissed to bed every night having eaten only one meal that the little ones as a mother would do it. Every day. It may save twenty millions who would have morning and evening as we sat on the floor she perished in twenty years by bubonic plague, fifsat with us and told us the beautiful stories from teen million who would have died of malaria, and the New Testament and taught us the Ten Com- the eighteen million who would have died of inmandments and the Lord's Prayer. She always fluenza in one year. The world picture of the concluded this prayer with, "God is our Father, missionary enterprise indicates that there are Jesus Christ is our elder brother and we are 25,000 missionaries shepherding over 8,000,000 brothers and sisters in Him." converts of the Protestant churches; 4,000,000 people are given medical aid, and 2,000,000 boys At that time I did not understand what she and girls are given educational opportunities in meant but now I see the significance of that prayer mission boarding schools. for this socially distorted and internationally bickering world. The reconstruction so urgently needed in India can be brought about only by men and women who Once I was desperately ill and unconscious for seven days. When I came to myself I found that will catch the torch from those splendid Christian I was in a mission hospital being attended by a personalities who have so remarkably demonmissionary nurse. A missionary doctor diagnosed strated the power of Jesus Christ. my case, prescribed medicine and knelt at my bedside in prayer. I began asking myself, "What The youth of India are much impressed by this makes these people so kind?" I came to believe devotion and we intend to carryon the work that then, and now I believe more than ever that it has been started. It is with this thought that the was Christlike love which motivated their service meaning of Christ becomes very personal to me. and sacrifice. Speaking as one of those who have been loved, led and lifted by Christ and who have dedicated them- My experience can be duplicated by thousands selves to the great future program of Christian who have felt the tangible results of Christian reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privifaith and life as they have become real and active lege and obligation to walk the Indian Road with in the humble lives of men and women all around Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced the world. Jesus said, "Inasmuch as you have fed that the power of Christ will make us able to bear the hungry, clothed the naked, visited those who the responsibilities we must face. In India, as are socially ostracized, and have healed the sick well as everywhere on this bewildered planet, it you have done it unto Me." Village reconstruc- is Christ or Chaos. tion and the social uplifting program inaugurated By Gourtesy 0/ UMissions/' Amer'l-can liltpt'tst jf'ore't-!Jn M-illsion Society A BAPTISM,AL SERVICE IN BURMA The baptismal service at Inyekyun, Burma, after a great ingathering among the Pwo Karen tribes. Under the canopy in the center 353 were baptized on February 5, 1933. Last year (1934) 284 more were baptized acrO'ss the river, and during a tour of 24 villages 616 others were baptized.

Rev. C. L. Conrad, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, reports: "Pentecostal history was again wr'itten among our Karens."

Twenty,-five Years of Missionary Progress*

-·. g.{11 By DR. J. H. OLDHAM, London, England 11.- I N THE summer of 1910 the World Missionary steadily increasing income. The events of the Conference met in Edinburgh. It was the post-war years have made clear the fact that a most representative missionary gathering ever return to the conditions prevailing before the war held up to that time. It was also a landmark in cannot be expected, and the great majority of the the history of Christian missions and indeed of missionary societies are having to plan their work the Christian Church as a whole, inasmuch as it afresh on the basis of a considerably reduced in- was not content to pass resolutions in regard to come.

what was desirable in the field of missionary ac- Notwithstanding the interruptions and difficul- tivity, but set up a permanent organization, with ties of the war and the post-war years the work a secretariat, to take practical action. of Christian missions has gone steadily forward, Thus it anticipated, in the sphere of inter- and there have been abundant grounds for encour- national missionary cooperation between the agement in the growth of the indigenous churches, churches, the similar action in the political field in the increase of missionary cooperation, in a taken later by the creation of the League of Na- deepening sense of fellowship, and a clearer light tions. The Edinburgh Conference gave an im- regarding missionary policy.

mense impulse to missionary cooperation every- A comparison of the figures in the World Mis- where, and there are today, in addition to the In- sionary Atlas published in 1925 with those gath- ternational Missionary Council, in the various mis- ered in 1907 indicates that in this period the num- sion fields and in the home countries from which ber of missionaries (not including wives) had in- missionaries are sent out, thirty-six national creased from over 12,000 to over 20,000, while the Christian councils or representative mISSIOnary number of communicants and of the total Chris- organizations, served by a staff of more than tian community had doubled, the former increas- thirty whole-time officers. ing from 1,800,000 to 3,600,000, and the latter The Edinburgh Missionary Conference ad- from over 4,000,000 to over 8,000,000.

dressed to the Christian Church throughout the The most conspicuous advances during the past world a message in which it referred to the mo- twenty-five years have been in South America and mentous character of the present hour, affirmed in Africa. In the latter continent the revolution- that the next ten years would in all probability ary changes in transport facUities have opened the constitute a turning point in human history, and whole continent to missionary work, while they urged that the missionary task demanded from have also brought new problems for the mission- every Christian a change in the existing scale of ary by opening the way to trade and industrial- missionary zeal and service. ism, and the resulting compliications, so that the Four years later the world was involved in the primitive African who had never seen even a World War. Missionary work was everywhere wheeled vehicle has been confronted by the aero- subject to restrictions and arrest, and the work plane, and men from the bush have been brought of the German missions in the territories of the to work in copper mines and to handle elaborate allied and associated powers, and in those which machinery. The central parts of Africa have been passed under mandate, was brought to a complete increasingly penetrated by missionary work, standstill. The provision made at the Edinburgh partly through the expansion of older societies, Conference for international cooperation made it and partly through the entry of new missions.

possible for the missions of other nationalities to The most important development has been the come to the aid of the Christian communities de- growth in numbers, in self-consciousness, and prived of their European teachers, and to mitigate in responsibility of the indigenous Christian the extent of the disaster, until in 1925 the doors churches. There has been an encouraging de- were opened for the return of German mission- velopment of native leadership, and the central aries to their old field$. task which awaits the missionary societies of the Up to the time of the War the missionary so- West today is how they may best use their limited cieties in all countries had been planning their resources to help provide the younger churches in work for the most part on the assumption that the the mission field with spiritual leaders for the needs of an expanding work would be met by a work of evangelization and for an effective Chris- • Condensed from The Life Of Faith, London. tian witness in their own lands.

[346 ]

the Mosquito

By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England World Dominion Movement T HOSE who glance at the map of Central teenth century to establish some kind of footing America might think it was an easy matter there. This they did by recognizing a kind of king to get from one coast to another at almost of the Miskito or Mosquito Indians as the paraevery point. In several of the republics such a mount governor of the region, and advising him journey can be made without any grave difficulty. through their consul. Nicaraguan Government But this is not the case in Nicaragua for there are was not effectively established on the coast and it really two Nicaraguas. There is the Nicaragua of was not difficult to maintain the system. Ultithe lake, the volcanoes and the chief cities with mately, however, it came into conflict both with the capital; and there is the Nicaragua of the justifiable national aspirations, and with the Mon- Atlantic coast known as the Mosquito Coast. Be- roe Doctrine, and was abandoned. There is no tween them lies a wild region of dense forest. In doubt that the British claim to the region was these days easy communication untenable, but their protection has been established between was appreciated by the Indians.

the two sides of the country by The author of this article Indeed, the Mosquitos h a v e aeroplane. But it was not al- has recently returned from an claimed that the last words of ways so. Few venture to make extensive tour of Central Queen Victoria were: "Edtheir way straight across the America. He was formerly a ward, never forget my Mosinterior by land and the usual missionary in South America quito Indians." way of communication has been and is unusually well into cross the great lake of Nic- formed on mission'ary prob- The Mosquito coast is for the iledmeasls. anHde iNs enwow Taesssotacmiaetendt most part low-lying, and covaragua (said to be the largest with the World Dominion between the Great Lakes and Movement of London. His ered by forests and savannas, Titicaca), pass by the smoking description of the lit tIe while a series of lagoons and island volcano of Omerepe to known people of the Mos- swamps fringe the immediate the old fort at San Carlos, and seaboard. The climate is damp; enter the San Juan River. This quito Coast of Nicaragua is some years ago a rainfall of river flows into the Caribbean 292 inches was recorded in timely and informing. Greytown. It is not really as Sea at Greytown, a decadent unhealthy as might be supposed and dangerous little port long since the heat is tempered by since closed to foreign shipping, and from Grey- regular and sometimes strong winds from the sea. town launches ply up the coast to Bluefields, the Pines are an interesting feature of the vegetation. capital. The journey occupies eight days. The The last serious hurricane was in 1919; there aeroplane takes less than four hours. was a serious flood in 1929. The epidemics of whooping cough in 1923, and of smallpox in 1931, The Mosquito Coast and the San Juan River both took a toll of the people. were once beloved of pirates. No ambitious and forward-looking pirate felt himself properly es- The population of the coast is estimated at about tablished in his profession unless he had made a 35,000 of whom some 20,000 are Miskito Indians. raid on the coast. Through the San Juan River These Indians live north of Bluefields and are it was possible to attack Granada at the northern found well into the eastern corner of Honduras. end of the lake, and Granada once was the center Other tribes are the Sumus in the interior, supof the Spanish power in the region. The strategic posed to number about 5,000 and a small number position of the river is easy to gauge from the fact of Ramas to the south of Bluefields. In Honduras that it is on the possibilities of this valley that the the Payas are still surviving. As lowland Indians discussions for a Nicaraguan inter-oceanic canal are classed, the Miskitos are a vigorous people and turn. Nelson himself made an unsuccessful raid are increasing in number. They are to some exon the Spanish defences of the river. tent mixed with the other elements of the popula- tion, West Indians and Nicaraguans. The position of the Mosquito Coast made it seem desirable to the British as far back as the seven- The Moravian Mission on the Mosquito CoaR1 [347 ]

was begun in 1849, and is therefore the oldest A statistical review of the mission shows an in- organized work in Central America. In 1914 war crease in total membership between 1915 and 1930 conditions compelled the transfer of the work to from 6,519 to 13,082. Communicants have grown, the Society for Propagating the Gospel, of Bethle- in the same period, from 1,743 to 3,721, day school hem, Pa. The missionaries are German, English pupils from 651 to 1,218, evangelists from 3 to 22.

and North American in nationality. On the field The financial depression, as elsewhere in the the work is under the guidance of Bishop Guido world, has compelled some limitation of activities, Grossmann who has been 34 years in the Mos- and the unsettled condition of the country required quitia. Recently in 1930 a new advance was made the temporary abandonment of a field in the in- into Honduras and the first station among the terior. On the other hand, although the Indians Miskitos of that republic was founded. A sad in- have built their own chapels, no church has yet cident in 1931 was the murder of the Rev. Karl attained self-support; the poverty on the coast is A. Bregenzer. He was killed on an interior sta- very considerable. Medical work has been opened tion by men under the leadership of Sandino, the quite recently on the Wanks River with a fully guerilla general of Nicaragua, who has himself qualified missionary; many of the missionaries since been assassinated. Mrs. Bregenzer and her have sufficient medical training to handle the com- two children were led to safety by local Sumu mon ailments of the people.

Indians. It is a remarkable work built up across the As a result of the nature of the population and years by a series of builders each of whom has the labors of the Moravian Brethren the coast to- added a stone to the temple. It has been marked day has been Christianized. The maj ority of the more by the energy of moral suasion exhibited in people are either Protestant Christians or indif- the lives of the missionaries rather than by any ferent. Roman Catholicism has as yet taken no vastness of organization or extensive institutional firm root, and the customary characteristics of investment. The example of solid and devotional Catholic civilization are wanting. The Catholic piety has been given to the Indians, and the treas- Church is fully aware of this situation and has ures of the Gospel have been placed within the taken steps to alter it. The Capuchins have reach of the poor and the uneducated. The beauty opened a convent and established schools where of holiness speaks more eloquently than the the teaching is excellent. Bluefields became a tongues of men and of angels, and, as a result, of Bishopric in 1915 and a campaign was started to many hundreds of Miskitos it can be said that the work towards "One creed and one language on the radiance of Jesus Christ has become the master- Atlantic Coast of Nicaragua." Yet toleration is, light of all their being.

on the whole, the order of the day, and there has The future holds its special tasks. Evangelizabeen no actual hostility between the various tion has yet to spread among the Miskitos of Hongroups ln the region. duras, and the five or six thousand Sumus of the interior. If the whole population of this region The usual languages on the coast are English can be claimed for the Kingdom of Christ it will and Miskito. The use of Spanish is now becom- mean a bright spot in the midst of the spiritual ing more common and it is the reasonable desire abandon of Central America. A second vital but of the government that it should be the language very difficult task is to develop in the churches the of commerce and daily relations. To the observer spirit of self-support which among a people who accustomed to evangelical work in Latin America neither possess nor use to any extent ordinary it appears unusual to meet missionaries who have worked for long years without any acquaintance of the tongue of Cervantes. In accordance with money, is no easy task. If in Nicaragua there the policy of the government the missionaries are should arise the same spirit of prejudice against now learning Castilian, and are thus demonstrat- the foreign missionary as has been exhibited in ing the disinterestedness of their aims, provided other parts of Central America it is only thus that the Gospel is brought to the people. It is simply the future can be safeguarded. As yet no real the plain fact to say that up to the present there Christian ministry has been trained upon the has been very little scope for the use of Spanish . coast but it is necessary for the property of the on the coast. Today there are one or two Baptist work that this should be taken in hand. For the congregations among the Spanish-speaking peo- rest, perhaps few would look to the Mosquito ple. This is a work that greatly need strengthen- Coast of Nicaragua, the scene of piratry and vio- ing and the missionaries, for their part, are ready lence in the past, in order to find the presence of to welcome workers who have the necessary ex- the Prince of Peace. But a faith that tells us how perience, more particularly in association with God was revealed in a cradle and on a Cross one or another of the missions already established should surely have trained us to watch for Him in Nicaragua. where we might least expect Him.

A RURAL PASTOR VISITS THE HOME OF A BANANA GROWER IN

Some Peacemakers of Cuba By the REV. COE HAYNE, New York Department of Publicity, American Baptist Home Mission Society A BLANKET of terrorism suddenly had set- The general election has been postponed until tIed over Cuba. A revolutionary strike on next autumn, since the principal candidates for the part of white collared government em- presidency declare the futility of any election ployees, including school-teachers and post-office while the Army is in control. Batista is virtual clerks, was in progress. The employees of one dictator, but without portfolio. Mendieta owes railroad went out on a sympathetic strike and it his continued occupancy of the president's chair was feared that bus and taxi drivers would quit. to the very efficient young man who received his Several months before the civil government under early education in a Friends' mission school at President Mendieta apparently had been on the Banes. The political secret societies are not verge of collapse, but forces counteracting the underestimating the power of Batista, who mainspread of disloyalty to the government had be- tains peace at the point of the bayonet.

come operative. The army held steady under the Cuba is the world's most important source of stern discipline of its young commander-in-chief, cane sugar. International agreements control the Colonel Fulgencio Batista, not two years before a quantity of the Cuban CrOP and the present low stenographer with the rank of sergeant. prices and oversupply of sugar in the markets The streets were ordered cl~ared after nine p. m. of tlie world have brought untold suffering to the and large groups were not allowed to gather in laborers in Cuba. Concerning Cuba's dependence cafes; trains, buses and airplanes were subjected in sugar, Jose Marti said in 1883: "A people com- to search by soldiers for arms and explosives. mits suicide the day on Which it bases its existence Teachers were given forty-eight hours to return on a single crop."

to work. Finally order was restored by the troops Cuba lies only about a hundred miles off the apparently loyal to their leader. It was said that coast of Florida and commands the only two the soldiers were receiving their pay but school- Eastern approaches to Panama. Cuba's political, teachers were complaining that they had no sup- social and industrial welfare constantly attract plies-books, pads, pencils-for their classes and the attention of American citizens. Young Amer- the government was in arrears in their salaries. icans from their history books early learn that [349 ]

the United States figured largely in the Cuban ond Baptist Church of Santiago. Many young War for Independence (1895-1898); thousands of people come to his services in Holguin where they tourists annually enjoy the delights of Cuba in meet for worship in his home. He enlists them in winter; American investment and trade in the Christian service. Slowly the church is accumu- lating a fund with which to erect a building. island have reached vast proportions. A recent visit to the Evangelical missions of Another Cuban preacher, Rev. F. Sabas, was Cuba revealed the fact that our churches through- converted under Pastor Barocio, of Santiago, just out the Island are after the Spanish-American War. His father had making genuine ef- been an ardent revolutionist and for a time lived for t s to continue in exile in Santo Domingo. Young Sabas lived their programs in with his mother in the reconcentration camp at spite of many hand- EI Caney and at the close of the war began to icaps. The prin- work for a new and better Cuba. Under the guid- ciples of denomina- ance of his religious teachers he became a worker tional and interde- in missions in Santiago supporting himself as a nominational comity druggist. Now, as pastor of the Second Baptist have been observed Church in Santiago, he is leading his people in from the earliest thrift and sacrificial giving. A substantial old days of evangelical residence was purchased in an unchurched section m iss ion s in the . of the city and, even while alterations are being made, the church holds its services beneath the island. The people wit h scaffolding. The attendance is increasing and who m Protestant we saw the primary department meeting on the missionaries w 0 r k include Cubans of both w hit e and Neg r 0 racial ori- gins. The language is Spanish. When A VETERAN CUBAN BAPTIST LAY- sugar prices we r e MAN OF BARACOA REGION, CUBA high many Haitians entered Cuba to work in the cane fields and built huts out of material furnished by the plantation owners. Pioneer missionaries were early recruited from lands where Spanish was spoken but native Cuban workers were trained in high grade mis- sion schools.

A vivid, interesting personality among the Cuban workers is Joaquin Antunez, a rebel cap- tain, who, after the Spanish-American War, estab- lished himself as a merchant in Yara. In 1903 he became the municipal judge and was serving his community in this responsible position when Rev. Teofilo Barocio, native of Mexico and pastor of the First Baptist Church of Santiago, came to Yara to assist the local pastor in special meetings.

As a result, Antunez was the first convert to be baptized in Yara, and immediately became a zealous evangelist in the country places. As he was expert with saw, hammer and plane he be- came a builder of chapels, but during the erection of a building he devoted what time he could to COLONEL F'ULGENC IO BATI STA, MILITARY DI CTATOR preaching. Then he was asked to forsake the OF CUBA carpenter's bench for the pulpit, and thus began portico because there was no room inside. Two his fruitful missionary service under The Amer-· junior classes met in the church yard. Present- ican Baptist Home Mission Society. He is now day pioneer missionaries in the remote Baracoa seventy-six years old and has helped organize district of Cuba travel on horseback as the pioneer many churches, one of which is the growing Sec- itinerant missionaries in the United States trav-

SOME PEACEMAKERS OF CUBA

eled one hundred years ago, carrying their cloth- farmer gave the Haitian employment and asked to ing, Bible, tracts and sermons in saddlebags. see the book, which turned out to be a Bible. As The only public highways to the mountain homes a result of reading this book the farmer, a Spanof the people are bridle paths worn deep by the iard, was converted. The Haitian and his white toiling pack trains. When a call goes out to the Baracoa district for a general meeting, the delegates must travel across the mountain ranges and over difficult bridle paths which are quite impassable during the rainy season. They must ford the streams and struggle through innumerable mud holes in the coves and valleys and dense jungles. But the conditions of travel and the poverty of the people do not lessen the service rendered by the devoted rural pastors.

The Missionary Spirit in Cuba PRESIDENT ROBERT RANTLEDGE, OF CRISTO COLLEGE, CUBA, The young churches of Cuba display a very commendable missionary spirit. The church at with rural pastor nearing a chapel in the mountainous Banes, when it was without a pastor, sent dele- Baracoa region gates to near-by villages to organize and conduct Sunday schools, one of which is the large mission employer began work together as evangelists and Sunday school at Negritos. This is an example recently Superintendent Robert Routledge was of the evangelistic zeal of Christians in Cuba. called to help organize a new church. The whole One layman in this church at Banes is Dr. J. Salas, community has found a new interest in religion. a veterinary surgeon, who has the oversight of the health of hundreds of horses, mules and oxen THIS IS PIONEERING on a huge sugar plantation. As there was no church in their end of the town, Dr. and Mrs. An increasing number of Bacone College stu- Salas started worship in their own, and other private homes, two in the city and two in the coun- dents, both men and women, after graduation, retry. This layman also visits a group of sixty Haitian Negroes who came from the neighboring turn to the Indian country to teach in rural govisland to work on the plantations. After a few months the group that met with Dr. and Mrs. ernment schools. Because of the poor living con- Salas outgrew the home and a hall had to be rented. Once a month Dr. Salas paid the travel- ditions of the Indian families with whom the ing expenses of a Cuban pastor, and after a number of converts were baptized these were organ- teachers make their homes and the inadequate ized into a church in March, 1934. The Cuban Home Mission Society, which was formed a few equipment of the school buildings the young Inyears ago, is taking this church under its care and a young graduate of Cristo College has been called dian teachers face discomforts that may include to the Banes church. cold and hunger and loneliness for the sake of Many children in Cuba are growing up without public school opportunities. In the country dis- their Master and their people. They went out tricts around Banes the people of the church became interested in the children of the plantation knowing the conditions they would confront. laborers and the Christian young people went out to four communities and opened schools in unused They realized that they were undertaking a task buildings. The administrator of the sugar company has been contributing the use of these build- that only Indians could accomplish-a service that ings and four dollars per month for each school. This is almost the sole income of the teachers. cannot be purchased with money. Four hundred Several months ago a Haitian Christian on a Indian children in a single county were without plantation north of Cristo was driven from the farm by the owner who accused him of being a school facilities before the going out of these Bawitch, having in his possession a black book that evidently had come from the devil. A neighboring cone graduates. And only Indians trained in a Christian school where Christian service is the keynote, will or can, undertake such a task. The Indian young people engaged in this pioneer work as teachers in neglected Indian rural communities have been highly commended by the Oklahoma Department of Education. COE HAYNE.

They "Rethought" Medical Missions*

Why the Laymen's Report on China Failed Adequately to Present the Facts By L. NELSON BELL, M.D., F.A.C.S., Tsingkiangpu, Kansu, China Southern Presbyterian General Hospital, Tsingkiangpu WHEN "Rethinking Missions" was sensa- sumably written by Drs. Houghton and Emerson) tionally released to the press and later was read, the overwhelming majority of mission- published in book form in 1932, evan- ary doctors were distressed and indignant at the gelical Christians throughout the world were unfair presentation of the subject and the warped amazed and distressed that such a book should be idea this report gave of actual work being done.

put out in the name of Christianity and in the Many of us knew that our own hospitals had not guise of a scientifically prepared, factually based yet been visited and we felt, probably subcon- report of a group who had undertaken to ascer- sciously, that our work was not involved.

tain the facts of present-day Christian missions Within three months of the time that "Rethink- and report these facts to the world. ing Missions" was published and copies arrived in Because of the denial, in this book, of the unique China, the writer of this article made an effort position of the Christian religion in that Christ to ascertain how many hospitals had actually been is the one and onlyt Saviour, the onlyt means of visited by some member of the Commission, but salvation from sin, the onlyt hope of eternal life, was unable to do so. Last fall reports came of evangelical Christians have relegated the report the forming of the Modern Missions Movement in to its proper position in the essentially anti-Chris- America as a result of the recommendations of tian literature of the day. "Rethinking Missions." I immediately wrote to Recently the Modern Missions Movement has Drs. Houghton and Emerson and asked them how been started to promote work that is i.n line with many mission hospitals they had actually visited the recommendations of "Rethinking Missions." in China. Dr. Houghton did not reply, probably Recent findings prove that in reporting on med- due to his moving from Iowa back to Peiping ical missions, "Rethinking Missions" was not about that time, although his former secretary scientifically prepared, nor was it factually based. wrote me that she had forwarded my letter to him.

We can prove this statement beyond the perad- Dr. Emerson replied as follows: venture of a doubt. DEAR DR. BELL: On the Laymen's Commission were two doctors In reply to your letter of October 30, I regret that I of medicine: Dr. Henry S. Houghton, at that time have not at hand a list of all the hospitals which our com- dean of the Medical College of the University of mission visited. Nevertheless, either Dr. Lennox, Dr. Houghton or myself visited every American supported hos- Iowa – formerly director of the Peiping Union pital in China, as well as those supported by other missions Medical College, and at the present time again in England and many of the private and national hospitals. connected with that institution; and Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, professor of Medicine and dean Yours very truly, of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. CHARLES P. EMERSON.

A Fact Finders' group preceded the Commission Upon receipt of this letter I sent a questionto the field and was entrusted with the securing naire to all mission hospitals in China, asking of the data for its use. In this group of Fact whether they had been visited by any of the three Finders was Dr. William G. Lennox, a capable and doctors mentioned. A total of 220 letters were experienced physician and statistician, who under- sent out. To date, a total of 173 hospitals have took to ascertain the facts regarding medical mis- been heard from with the following answers: Visited by one -or more of the three doctors, 34; . sion work in China. When "Rethinking Missions" was published and not visited, 138; declined to state, 1. An analysis the chapter on "Medical Work of Missions" (pre- of the 47 hospitals not heard from shows that, due to their geographical relationship, it can be de- • Slightly condensed from The Presbyterian, May 23, 1935. duced that forty-one certainly were not visited.

t John 14: 6; John 3: 36; Mark 16: 16; Acts 4: 12; 1 Tim. As a result of the above, it is possible to definitely 2: 5.

[352 ] state that a maximum of forty of the 220 hos- ing Shanghai), but after reading their report, as pitals were visited, while 180 were not visited. found in "Rethinking Missions," and then read- ing Dr. Lennox's findings in the Fact Finders re- A further analysis shows that the hospitals port on China (Volume V, Supplementary Series, visited were along the China coast from Canton Part II), based on some thirty visits to mission to Shanghai, a few up the Yangtze as far as Han- hospitals, 120 replies to an extensive questionkow, and a few on the railway from Nanking to naire sent out to 235 mission hospitals, and the Peiping. Scores of outstanding mission hospitals "Prayer Cycle" of the China Medical Association, which were accessible were passed by. which contained statistics for practically every mission hospital in China, one is forced to the While Dr. Emerson thought all of the hospitals conclusion that Drs. Houghton and Emerson prachad been visited, the fact remains that out of the tically ignored the findings of their own repre- 220 hospitals, 180 were not visited. This startling sentative in that group. fact does not add to the confidence one might have in the report of Medical Missions found in "Re- To make the above point clear, let us compare thinking Missions." some of the statements of the two books.

But, the questionnaire sent out has revealed On page 202 of "Rethinking Missions," Drs. another point. Neither Dr. Houghton nor Dr. Houghton and Emerson report: "The story of a Emerson visited all of those forty hospitals. A typical American mission hospital will illustrate number state that Dr. Lennox alone visited them. how quality in medical work is easily lost," and It should be noted that the visits paid by Dr. then they describe the "typical" mission hospital Lennox were generally considered thorough and and doctor as follows: "During the busy seasons, satisfactory by the heads of the hospitals con- aided by his assistant, head nurse, and even his cerned. Such was not always the case where evangelist, he may prescribe for five hundred, or either Dr. Houghton or Dr. Emerson was the even a thousand outpatients in one morning." visitor. Here are quotations from replies: On the other hand, on page 455 in the above- "A mighty superficial visit." mentioned volume, Dr. Lennox gives the average "Dr. – – – called at our hospital for five minutes only, number of out-patients treated daily, per doctor, to call on me personally. . . . He saw my office only." in mission hospitals, at fourteen. This figure is "I may say that while enjoying the visit socially, it arrived at from carefully compiled statistics from seems to me that in spite of all my efforts to state my practically every mission hospital in China. The opinions to Dr. – – , he spent most of the time trying to two statements should be noted, for one finds a make me say things which he had decided I should say." difference between "14" and "500 to 1,000." "Dr. – – – was with us between trains on the same day." The "typical" hospital mentioned by Drs. "They were in this city and asked business firms about Houghton and Emerson does not exist in China, our hospital, but did not visit us." and the exaggerations in that account are too ob- "Dr. – – – was here one Sunday morning, and said, 'I vious to be taken up, were it not for the fact that have only half an hour between trains.''' they have been given such wide publicity. "We were disappointed they did not come, Dr. – – was quoted as saying he knew our situation." But to compare again. On page 203 of "Re- thinking Missions," speaking of the same "typical" General comments by doctors replying to the hospital, this assertion is made: "Correct diagquestionnaire are too numerous and voluminous noses are not attempted; important early disto quote, but the following are given as samples: eases – cancer, tuberculosis, and the like – are overlooked." "I hope you will expose the flagrant, unscientific jumping at conclusions of that Commission." In Dr. Lennox's report, on page 470, we find that the overwhelming majority of all mission "I also was filled with a bit of righteous indignation at hospitals are equipped for routine, laboratory and the prolific employment of exaggerated generalizations." other examinations for patients, and on page 471, regarding the use of this equipment, he says: "In "Many times have I wished someone would challenge comparison with hospitals in America, the pro- portion (in respect to urine examinations) of spethose – – ; to name any single hospital where one man cial examinations, especially serum test for has ever seen 500 patients in a day, to say nothing of see- syphilis, is undoubtedly high." ing that number every day. Once in my lifetime I have seen 120, but never again for their sakes as well as mine. Again, on page 201 of "Rethinking Missions," But 500 every day!!!" it is stated: "The days of the pioneer are past and the professional work of the modern mission med- "The Findings are hardly in the spirit of Christ or His ical centers is too often inferior to the near-by Commission, nor in keeping with the friends in the home- government and other non-missionary hospitals." land who give their money for Christian medical work or medical mission work." Over against this we find on page 476 of Dr.

There might be a possible shadow of an excuse if Drs. Houghton and Emerson had had only their superficial visit to rely on (according to the Foreword of "Rethinking Missions," the Commission spent two weeks for all of mid-China, including the great Yangtze basin, their headquarters be-

Lennox's report, under the head of "Governmental phases of mission work in that Province. On Hospitals": "Such hospitals are under military, page 605 of the same volume already quoted, in the central or provisional government or the mu- speaking of medical work in Szechuen, this laynicipality. One military hospital was visited, that man begins his first paragraph with this sentence: at Nanchang, Kiangsi Province. This contained "It is the impression of the writer that the aver- 1,000 sick and wounded soldiers lying on closely age of skill and knowledge among missionary docpacked board beds in unheated Chinese buildings, tors is distinctly higher than the average in attended by a medical staff of the dresser type, America." and without visible charts, nurses, operating room, X-ray or laboratory. There are a few gov- Drs. Houghton and Emerson are not content ernment hospitals and dispensaries for civilians. with their critical attitude 'to the clinical work in The Central Hospital in Nanking is in every re- mission hospitals; they also strike at the essential spect up to date and modern. The annual cost of missionary purpose of these hospitals. Inferior maintenance is $1,430 (Mex.) per bed. The aver- clinical methods and slovenly diagnosis and treatage cost in mission hospitals, including foreign ment of cases cannot be too severely condemned, salaries, but not including the interest on invest- either in America or China, but the aggressive ment, is $401 (Mex.) per bed. The two National presentation of the Gospel message in mission University hospitals visited were also first class. hospitals, whether by indirect impressions through These three about exhaust the list of good gov- the Christian character of the staff, personal work ernment hospitals." with the patients, or preaching in the wards and chapels, is not incompatible with first-class scien- "Provincial and municipal hospitals, of which tific medicine and surgery. In fact, it is a trenine were visited, were invariably primitive af- mendous asset. fairs, far below the standard of missionary hospitals in the same localities." On page 199 of "Rethinking Missions," we find these words: "The use of medical skill for ulterior Referring to private hospitals, Dr. Lennox says ends has been rightly challenged, in our judgment, (page 477): "We visited a dozen or more. They by social and religious leaders in India and can be called hospitals only by courtesy." China." On page 200 we read: "By many mis- sionaries the use of medical service as an evan- "Rethinking Missions" says mission hospitals gelizing device is earnestly defended. . . . On the are "too often" inferior to near-by government other hand, enlightened non-Christians frequently and other hospitals. Dr. Lennox says there are express their scorn of institutions which proselythree good government hospitals in China that tize the sick and helpless, who are least able to provincial and municipal hospitals are "invar- resist." On page 201 we read further: "But the iably primitive affairs far below the standard of use of medical or other professional service as a missionary hospitals in the same localities," and direct means of making converts, or public servthat private hospitals can be "called hospitals only ices in wards and dispensaries from which by courtesy." The above is interesting. patients cannot escape, is subtly coercive and improper." The picture of the average missionary doctor in "Rethinking Missions" is not very attractive. On Obviously, Drs. Houghton and Emerson have page 201 it is stated: "The impression gained forgotten that the Gospel means "Good News." from our study of the clinical work of American There can be no possible excuse for undue presmissions [i. e., the professional work of the doc- sure, or tactlessness in preaching to patients, but tors] in the Orient was in general one of disap- most of us are not concerned with the opinions of pointment." non-Christians in this matter, nor do we consider it "subtly coercive" or "improper" to use our Over against this we find Dr. Lennox writing hospitals as direct evangelistic agencies. We have as follows on the same subject, page 500: "On the precedent and example of the Saviour Himthe average, the missionary institutions excelled self, while most of the money contributed for medin the quality of professional service, in medical ical missions has come from those who expect the equipment and its use, in the nursing care of the message of spiritual healing to go hand in hand patients, in the housekeeping of the hospital, and with physical healing. Failure in this would be in the human interest in the patients and in sta- a denial of Him and a betrayal of those who supbility of the work." On page 493 of the same re- port us. One regrets, too, the statement regardport, we find: "There is no major surgery being ing the "typical" mission hospital on page 203, done outside of mission and a few other hospitals." where, speaking of the outpatients, it is said: "Too many . . . leave with a good Bible text and In the above connection, it is permissible to the wrong medicine." quote from another member of the Fact Finders' group, a layman, who went to Szechuen Province Compared to the above, we have Dr. Lennox's for the Commission and reported on various

HOW THEY "RETHOUGHT" MEDICAL M,ISSIONS

fair statement of the question on page 472 of his making statements which are directly contrary to report: those made by their Fact Finders.

Medical missionaries enlist with the understanding that In the defense of the parts of the report quoted, they are both to preach the Gospel and to heal the sick. as found in "Rethinking Missions," some may say They expect to win converts to the Christian religion from that as the Inquiry also visited India, this report among patients, nurses and doctors in the hospital, and is for India and China combined. This is true, from students in the medical schools. The patients who but it is utterly unscientific to have done so. Supthrong missionary hospitals number more than a million pose a doctor examined two patients, one with a year, more than twice al!! many as the Protestant Church membership of China. They are receiving a service of pulmonary tuberculosis, the other suffering with recognized value, and they easily recognize the manner acute appendicitis, and then after the examinain which such service is given. The attitude of most mis- tion he renders a composite report and diagnosis sionaries is that of the father of modern surgery, Ambrose on the two cases? Even a missionary doctor in Pare: "I dress the wound, God heals it," or again, "Pity China would not be guilty of this. For the laymen as an emotion passes, pity as a motive remains." in America to have had a clear picture of the sit- uations in the two countries, the reports should Most doctors believe that in their medical service they have been entirely separate. are fulfilling an essential portion of their mission. Of all doctors who answered the question, "In your work as a If a large business corporation had sent out cermedical missionary, which do you regard as the most important, the proper medical care of the patient or efforts towards his evangelization?" the largest number, 67 per tain representatives to secure facts on which to cent, replied that both were equally important and could not be separated. project its future work, and these representatives had made their report as the medical report in The missionary doctors of China had a right to "Rethinking Missions" was made, some of the expect from the doctors on the Laymen's Inquiry officials of that corporation would certainly ask the same quality of scientific purpose and method some very searching questions of their own. The in this Inquiry which was demanded of them in most charitable thing one can say about this med- their medical missionary work. Failure to use ical report is that it is a biased statement, the re- scientific methods, hasty and wrong diagnoses, sult of certain preconceptions and prejudices, plus faulty treatments of patients, all of these and a failure to make use of the facts which were in other things are placed to the discredit of mission hand. In other words, the statement made in the doctors in "Rethinging Missions." And yet we beginning of this article is true – the report on find those who demand such high standards guilty medical missions in "Rethinking Missions" was of making a generalized report on 220 mission not scientifically prepared.

hospitals when they had visited not more than If laymen of America foster and support the forty of these hospitals. In fact, a number of Modern Missions Movement with the aim of carry- these forty visits were made by a third person. ing out the recommendations of "Rethinking Mis- We find also. that one of the two doctors on the sions," they have the right to do so. At the same Inquiry thought all had been visited, only being time there are many hospitals in China which hope eighty-one per cent wrong in this belief. In the to continue doing the very best scientific work pos- third place, we find them ignoring the findings of sible with limited budgets, equipment and staffs, their own representative on the Fact Finders' but at the same time purpose to continue to preach Commission. In the fourth place, we find them and live Jesus Christ as the only Saviour.

"THIRTEEN GREAT MISTAKES"

To set your own standards of right and wrong, and expect others to conform to them. To measure the enjoyment of other people by your own. To expect uniformity of opinion in this world. To look for sound judgment and experience in youth. To endeavor to mold all dispositions after the same pattern. To be unwilling to yield in unimportant matters. To be discouraged because you do not attain perfection. To worry over mistakes and failures that cannot be remedied. To make no earnest effort to alleviate conditions that need alleviation. Failure to make allowances for the weakness of others. To consider anything impossible simply because you cannot perform it. To believe only those things that the finite mind can grasp. To live as if the moment, the day, were so important that it would continue forever.

-A London Jurist.

Oriental Students Return

-~~II~~~B_Y~A_R_T_H_U_R_A~._Y_O_U_N_G_'_N_e_W~Y_O_rk~~~~II~- THE first Japanese student arrived in America mmmg corporations; fourteen have been secre- in 1866. Today there are twelve hundred of taries of the Y. M. C. A. in China; and forty-five them studying in American colleges and uni- are or have been journalists. The number of Chiversities. The remarkable thing about them is that nese students who pursue journalism on their re- they are the picked men and women of J apan- turn to China is significant. A decade ago a news- students who will undoubtedly playa big part in paper in the hands of a coolie in China was rare.

shaping the destiny of their homeland. Today it is one of the arresting sights in every Dr. Inazo Nitobe, who for seven years repre- Chinese city.

sented Japan efficiently at the League of Nations, James Y. C. Yen, a graduate of Yale, succeeded was made a Doctor of Philosophy at Johns Hop- in reducing the number of Chinese characters to kins University; Viscount Sutemi Chinda and Mr. a minimum of accepted and recognized words.

Amaro Sato, two of Japan's foremost diplomats With the cooperation of newspapers and editors, of a generation ago, studied at DePauw Univers- great strides have been made in teaching the Chi- ity. nese peasantry to read and understand the printed Joseph Hardy Neeshima, founder of Doshisha, page.

the first Christian university in Japan, was gradu- The majority of leaders of the New China have ated from Amherst College in 1870. Miss Ume had the opportunity of acquiring a foreign educa- Tsuda, founder of Tsuda College in Tokyo, and tion. T. V. Soong, recently Minister of Finance, Miss Michi Kawai, founder of the Keisen Girls' is a Harvard graduate. Dr. C. T. Wang, former School of Tokyo, are both alumnre of Bryn Mawr Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a Yale graduate.

College. H. H. Kung, Minister of Commerce and Industry, Dr. Toyoshiko Kagawa, the noted Christian is an Oberlin man. The Chinese Minister at Wash- leader and social worker, studied at Princeton; ington, Dr. Alfred Sze, is a Cornell graduate; the Dr. Takuma Dan, head of the great business firm acting Minister in London is a Michigan Univer- of Mitsui, was trained at Massachusetts Insti- sity man.

tute of Technology; Viscount Ketaro Kaneko, for Filipino Students and Ot~ers many years head of the American-Japan Society in .Japan, is a graduate of Harvard University; In the Philippines, the dean of the Law School while President Shoshuke Sato of Hokkaido Im- of the University of Manila is a graduate of the perial University is a Doctor of Philosophy of University of Indiana. Judge Santos, of George- Johns Hopkins University. town University, is a cabinet minister, L. T. Ruiz, An example of the good work of returned stu- of Yale, is general secretary of the national Y. M.

dents occurred when racial relationships were C. A. movement.

strained as a result of anti-Japanese legislation in Scores of students from the Near East are California. The returned students in Japan never influential in the New Republic of Turkey and in hesitated to wield their influence in behalf of fair Syria.

play, and good feeling between America and Ja- Many more visitors from abroad have gone pan. about their tasks and served their countries in A recent survey of 238 prominent returned Chi- various ways as the teachers, the preachers, the nese students from America has revealed the fol- business men and others of their kind who have lowing facts: carried on with no publicity.

Forty-one are presidents of colleges; fourteen In America these foreign students not only are officials in the ministries of education; six sought the best in the classrooms, but have also have been premiers; forty-six have held cabinet garnered the worthwhile in American national positions; nine have been members of parliament; life, and this they have taken back to their various seventeen have been appointed ministers of for- countries.

eign countries; there have been four mayors of Young people, regardless of race, face the ques- cities, one governor, ten directors of railways, tion of ultimate truth. Emphasis has been placed thirty-three managers of banks, twenty-one heads on the Christian way of life and on the formation of manufacturing concerns, twelve managers of of personal friendships with Americans.

[356 ]

African Christian Teacher*

By w. SINGLETON FISHER, Elizabethville, Congo BeIge FROM personal experience I am convinced that woman named Nyameji came to his village with the native of the Congo is capable of great a strange message. Manika was away on tour. depths (or heights) of spirituality. He is as She told his wife and the other women that they willing to surrender himself wholly to the claims were accountable to God for their sinful way of of Christ as any European. He rapidly becomes a living, drew for them a vivid picture of a country man of real spiritual power if he wholeheartedly full of never dying fire to which their evil lives were taking them and she told them of God's son follows Christ. who had come into the world to live and die and Everywhere missionary people are discussing live again to save them from their wicked lives and from the punishment to come. Manika's wife to what extent natives should be encouraged to and some other women pulled up their fetishes, carryon the missionary work being done in their threw away their charms and professed to turn to respective countries. Some advocate the complete Christ (they are today church members). withdrawal of missionaries from the field so that the natives can have a free hand to carry the Gos- pel to their own people. On the other extreme Manika returned home accompanied by his fol- are those who fear to leave any responsibility in lower, Patisu, of whom you shall hear more later.

their hands and think that it will be many years They strode into the village with a line of trem- before they can be allowed equality with whites, bling natives following carrying baskets of fowls and then only after much intensive training. which they had levied in the districts they had I am going to try to present a brief sketch of a been patrolling. The women clapped continuously native I know. My object is to enable him to win for about ten minutes while their men settled your affection so that you will pray for him then down by their respective houses without saying a that he shall gain your respect as the man to word. The clapping over, greetings followed, reach his own people. Then I would like to show and a short report was given of what had hap- how necessary the missionary of the right sort pened in their absence. This report included a still is to him. My desire is to stir you up to more description of Nyameji's visit and its conse- real and definite prayer both for the native worker quences. Glancing round the village Manika and and for his missionary helper, and to help you to his friend could, without rising, see that the wom- balance truly this difficult problem. en's fetishes had indeed disappeared and they The people about whom I speak are very real, were worried. They decided however to laugh and are alive today, many having been my friends the matter off.

for many years, but I use ficticious names. "Yayo-o! Enu akwetu-u!" laughed Manika, Manika ten years ago was a kapita, a kind of "what a fine crowd you women are! Like a lot of children !" policeman of a type much used in those days by the Government. He is closely related to the big "Any strange story deceives them," grinned chief or petty king called Kazembi. When the na- Patisu, "but why worry, they'll soon give it up tives in this area were still very wild he was much again ?" feared by the natives over the whole countryside. He used to go off on long trips and arrest whole Nyameji, a woman of great natural native digbatches of men who had not paid tax and bring nity, for she is herself by birth the headwoman of them in to the Poste. Wherever he went he took quite an important little clan, looked at these from a village all the chickens he required for his young men, resplendent in their government uniown personal use. No native, except a fellow forms and their conceit. Smiling contemptuously, kapita, dared call him by his name but all called she quietly said: him Nkaka, which means grandfather or master. About the time of which I am speaking an elderly "Kanchayila! All these things you have will only be like the things Kanchayilat gathers round • Having been born in Central Africa, and having learned to t A kanchayila is a chrysalis that builds its cocoon· by neatly binding together dry sticks which it has cut Into even lengths, when speak the native language before my own tongue and then having the annual bush lires come if it is unfortunate enough to be within range the sticks soon catch a light and the insect Is quickly burnt, spent nearly all my life among natives since I was seventeen, has destroyed by the very things by which it thought it had insured for itself peace and protection. taught me a great respect for the native, his language and his ways of thinking. W. S. FISHER.

[357 ]

him; they will make the fire all the hotter when uable worker for Christ. He is by no means the you get there." most promising of our native fellow workers, there are several more gifted and more deeply She was due to return home and so saw little taught, but he is a good example of the average more of the men before she left the village that African. afternoon. That night Manika and his friend slept little. The story their wives had told them Last year he gave an address on "Consecration" -of God's hatred of sin and of His gift of His to his fellow teachers and other native Christians. son, the warning of sure judgment to come, the He used a telling illustration which is a sample reference'to Kanchayila – all kept recurring to of the way natives teach one another. He said: their minds. Next day they talked it over and to everyone's surprise decided to believe too. They "There was once upon a time a family of ante- pulled up their fetishes, got rid of their charms, lopes, an old cow antelope and several of her chil- and began praying to God. dren. They were discussing the sort of horns they would like. Most of the youngsters agreed When Nyameji next went to the village she that the kind their parents had would suit them found them gathering night by night round a well. Although the possessor could not see them camp fire to pray and to recount to one another as they curved backwards, still they were sharp what they could remember of the Message. and serviceable and would protect them from their enemies. One young buck objected strongly. Manika was not a very promising Christian, 'N0,' he said, 'I want a handsome pair of horns since he was converted mainly through fear of that curve well forward, which I can see, and en- coming judgment. Although he broke with his joy. What's the good of something I can't see!' robbery and his immorality and with many evil ways, he remained worldly and was closely at- "'All right,' said his mother, 'you shall have tached to his worldly friends. A year or two after your wish.' his conversion missionaries came· to settle in the district. They were anxious to encourage this "What a magnificent pair of horns he grew! little group to carryon for themselves and so re- Sweeping well forward in a long graceful curve! sisted the temptation to build a station near them They gave the growing antelope many hours of and went to live about nine miles away. One of enjoyment, and he despised his foolish brothers the missionaries came over one day a week to give and sisters who were content with horns they regular Bible instruction. A native teacher had couldn't even see! After a few years a great also come to live among them and was one who drought came and all the rivers dried up. The had deep knowledge of the Word of God. Manika only water to be had was in a little hole in a rock. began to learn what being a Christian really is The antelope's brothers and sisters came and but the claims of Christ seemed too great. The drank easily, unimpeded, but he could not come man became more and more worldly and in a year near the water for his beautiful horns came be- or two fell into sin. He was suspended from tween him and the life-giving draught." ' church membership and was treated as an outsider by the infant church, though all the time the The story needs no explanation. .members were praying earnestly for his restora- Pray much for these native teachers and ask tion. that the missionaries may be given grace and wis- dom to teach them in such a way that they shall Manika was deeply humbled. He was a well- learn to depend more and more on God's Word. known kapita, and was in the royal line of the old They are surrounded by sin and vice; they have Kazembi chieftainship. He was used to being a background of superstition and fear. Pray that treated with fear and respect, and here he was they may daily walk so near to God that old tempbeing given the cold shoulder by inferior beings tations, that so easily tripped them up and do who used to look up to him – all because he had trip up cold Christians, may be powerless against sinned. If fellow men treated him like that, how them. could he expect a holy God to overlook his evil ways? Over the door of a cabinet-maker's shop in Lon- don there hangs this sign, "LIVING ABOVE." It Finally Manika came back into church member- is a notification to customers that he can be found ship a humbler and wiser man. He had learned above his shop if the door is locked. the value of the cleansing blood of Christ and began to serve Christ in his village. It is a great thing for a worker to be able to say he is "living above" his work; that his dreams The regular visits of the missionaries and the and hopes and real life are above the level of his careful teaching weaned him more and more from day's toil. He may have to work amid the clods his old worldly associations and taught him to and clutter, but at least he can "live above." No walk closer to God. His natural ability soon be- matter how lowly a man's work, his life can be gan to show itself, and he has now become a val- above if his life is hid with Christ in God.

Work in

Missionary Experiences Among an Unknown People By the REV. W. KENDALL GALE, Andriamena, Madagascar Missionary of the London Missionary Society T HE Marofotsy country is unknown to Amer- have heard about the praying and wish to be icans, even to most missionary circles. taught. We also heard that there was a mission- Twenty years ago it was utterly unknown to ary in Anjozorobe so I have been sent by our peo- British mIssIOnaries in Madagascar. We are pIe to beg you to send us a teacher." therefore introducing the readers of THE REVIEW to an unknown people of an unknown land. This wild, lithe, supple savage was in deadly earnest. He presented the missionary's wife with Frequently we had stood on our verandah and a dirty, dog-eared scrap of paper, with a few had wondered what there was behind those far, wobbly crosses on it but not a word of writing. northern mountains, imagining that for hundreds of miles beyond the lofty Ketsa range the land "What is this?" asked the missionary's wife, was quite empty. For some years after our set- scarcely daring to handle such a torn, filthy, tlement in Anjozorobe, as its first missionary, we ragged bit of paper.

"That is our petition asking for a church and a never so much as heard a whisper that there were teacher," he said. people beyond the lofty heights of northern Her eyes filled with tears as the· pathos of it Imerina. We had never heard of people having came over her. Where had those savages obtained explored the country, much less had we ever seen that scrap of paper, and from whom had they got an inhabitant from that wild land. However, the pencil with which to make those few trembling through curiosity we might have set out on an crosses? exploring expedition. The amazing thing is that we did not seek out the Marofotsy people, but the "The missionary will be home in a few days," she said, "I will tell him about your visit and give Marofotsy sought us. The story is sufficiently him this paper. Go back to your people and tell remarkable to be worth telling. them that the vazahalahy (missionary) will set out for Ambakireny and you shall have a teacher." One day a tousled-headed savage, a wild, scared looking creature in a loin-cloth appeared at the When the missionary returned home he and his mission house in Anjozorobe-then our station. enthusiastic wife sat down to consider what to do; The missionary was away on a journey in the she asked him to go to Ambakireny and the Moro- Bezanozano country but the missionary's wife was fotsy country post-haste. at home. He prostrated himself before her, flat "But," we said, "the L. M. S. has a debt of upon his stomach, quite as though he were the £66,000 and we missionaries have received orders Duke of Monmouth pleading for his life before to retrench, or at least not to extend on any King James of England. The missionary's wife account. did not feel frightened at the sight of this weird human-if he could be called human. She told "Bother the debt," said the lady, "you must go. . him to rise and led him within, asking him to take I have promised."

But we did not dare do anything for debts are a seat. This he refused to do, probably never hav- debts and orders are orders, and missionaries are ing seen a chair before, so he squatted on the floor. men under authority-irksome and deplorable as "Now what do you want?" she asked. such orders are when they forbid an advance or "Please, I have come to ask for a teacher." response to such a plea. "A teacher?" she replied. "But who are you and where do you come from ?" The man came again and again and the fifth "My name is Rakotomanga and I come from time he found us at home. We were faly-mala- Ambakireny in the Marofotsy country." helo, as the Malagasy say. We were curious to see this man of unbeatable persistence, a man who "The Marofotsy country, where is that?" had been five times to the mission house and had "It is three and a half days' journey beyond tramped 35 days on foot to beg for the Gospel.

those mountains to the north," he replied. "We "My heart and my flesh crieth out for the living [359 ]

God." We did not see what could be done. We fotsy country was inhabited, for the northern area sat there and talked and talked and talked. In of Imerina was being constantly raided by savage the end we said: "Bother the debt at the mission hordes from that land, village after village going house in London; we are at least going to spy up in flames, and its quiet, pastoral people being out the land." carried away into slavery. With a people of such a character, no wonder that tribes impinging on Having received our assurance that we would its territories were scared to enter, knowing it to visit them, the man shot off back to Ambakireny be a land of bandits and raiders, of lawless savto tell the people. We went and found a very ages and cutthroats. The average Malagasy is large village and saw many others, a few of the not heroic or adventurous and has no stomach for thousand scattered over the wide Marofotsy coun- dangerous and thrilling explorations in a jungle try. Later we founded a church, the first in that where "wild beasts" swarm. It is only within reterrible land, equally terrible both as to people cent years that these raids have ceased in northern and climate, for it gave us bad fever. Imerina. Now raiding has been destroyed by the Gospel of Christ because the missionary invaded European mails had come in during our absence that land and established churches in the raider's and one of the letters caused something of a sensa- villages. Unfortunately, within the Marofotsy tion. It was from an unknown gentleman asking country itself raiding, robbery, murder and the the missionary to select a trustworthy native evan- burning of villages are still prevalent. Two years gelist, place him in a dark spot, and he would foot ago two of our churches-and the villages with the bill. "Before they call I will answer; while them-were burned to the ground. Every few they are yet speaking I will hear." weeks one hears of such raids in the remoter parts of the country, and even in close proximity of our In every missionary's life there are supreme station. The French Government admits that the moments such as someone will experience when Marofotsy country is not being adequately adminhis feet at last stand on the summit of Mt. Everest. istered for the whole wide territory boasts of only That letter gave us one of those moments. We two French officials, one post office, not a single knew just the man for evangelist and he was will- European doctor, and only three very incompetent ing, even eager, to go. He is still at Ambakireny native doctors. For its spiritual needs there are and has helped to bring forty-seven churches into four Roman priests and one Protestant missionexistence in the eastern part of the Marofotsy. ary. Randrianjafy now has charge of this territory covering an area seven days by three, over which The Marofotsy history is extremely interesting. he travels on his donkey. That man is a hero. In They are of Sihanaka stock, from the tribe inthat fearful land he has buried a wife and eight habiting a stretch of country with Lake Alaotra children, but he has never so much as given us a as its centre. In the Central Province of Imerina, hint that he wishes to give up the work and return the land of the Hova, 147 years ago was a mighty to Imerina and a healthier climate. The land is warrior-chief c a II e d Andrianampoinimerina, nOw holy ground to him, consecrated by the something of a military genius, whose ambition sacred remains of his wife and children. it was to subjugate the whole island and make himself king. He was a kind of superraider and Who Are the Marofotsy? lived only to fight. Unhappily in those days Malagasy was only a spoken language so that our But where is the Marofotsy country and who knowledge of his expeditions is scanty. He and are its people? On the map of Madagascar you his braves swept like a tornado north, south, east will see a large, oblong tract of country 250 miles and west. The slaughter must have been ghastly by 150 in the heart of the broadest part of the for most all male captives were assassinated and island, with Lake Alaotra slightly outside the only women and children were spared. centre of its eastern boundary, and Maevatanana and Ankazobe bounding it on the west. It This chief invaded the Taifasy tribe, and realstretches southward to the river Mananara, and izing that they were no match for Andrianamon the north reaches to within a day's journey poinimerina and his army, they accepted the from Marovoay. inevitable and kowtowed. Women and children were segreg~ted in one valley and males in an- Until long after the French occupation of Mada- other. Then the slaughter of the males began, gascar in 1895, it was an unknown country, and only five escaping the butchering. even yet has not been properly surveyed. Missionaries knew of this wide tract of country but Andrianampoinimerina died in 1810 and was they had never visited or explored it. It was be- succeeded by Radama, likewise a great warrior, lieved to be absolutely uninhabited and desert. who set about completing what his predecessor Had the northern part of Imerina had a mission- had begun. Radama invaded the Sihanaka counary long ago (we being still its first and only missionary) he would have known that the Maro-

PIONEERING WORK IN MADAGASCAR

try and subjugated the tribe. With some sem- Within an hour or two every man and woman was blance of mercy he spared the males, but he en- lying sprawling about the village streets dead slaved the whole tribe. A proud, independent drunk in a stupor. The whole village resembled people hitherto, subjugation and slavery were a battlefield after a particularly furious fight.

more than the Sihanaka could endure. They re- For three days and three nights they lay there belled, whereupon Radama swept down into their unconscious, dead to everything; a picture too country again with the fixed purpose of deci- ghastly to contemplate. During those three days mating the whole male population. Thousands and nights, their cattle and pigs were in their fled, making for the wild, mountainous, unknown pens unfed and unwatered.

and unhabited land now called the Marofotsy. In the whole of that village there were only five As far as we have been able to ascertain that was children, three in one home, one in another and about the year 1820, for Radama began to rule in one in another. Except for three women, all were 1810 and died in 1828. For nearly 100 years the sterile. During our first pioneer journey, we dis- Marofotsy remained unknown, undisturbed, but covered a village where there was only one child. alas! they became disturbers. They had neither What was the cause of the sterility of Manakana? money nor cattle nor possessions of any kind so We attribute it to alcohol and immorality. Walkthey took to raiding and with it inevitable slaugh- ing to and fro in Manakana in the evening we ter. From that lawlessness it is not difficult to were surprised to see sixty or seventy huts, quite trace their moral descent from a peaceful, pas- apart from the village itself, though at no great toral people to absolute savagery, with all the distance from it. To our horror we discovered worst implications of that term in morals and that they were brothels, one belonging to pracconduct. tically every woman and even girl in the village.

Criminals who fled from justice came to this Thither boys, married men and old greybeards vast and remote hinterland seeking a place in resorted, at any hour of the day or night, utterly which to hide. They found security from discov- without shame or even thought that it was dis- ery and capture for none dared to hunt for them gusting. We saw old men and mere lads crossing among those lawless hordes. Slaves also joined the open space between the village and these huts them to save their lives or to escape torture, for -a sight that shocked the spirit and lacerated the slavery continued in Madagascar until their lib- heart. We ached to put a match to them and burn eration by the French in 1896. These then com- the lot to the ground, but had we done so we prise the Marofotsy tribe: liberty-loving people should probably have been lynched. We preached who became utter savages, criminals, and escaped Christ instead and within a year those brothels slaves-a pleasant mixture! These were the folks had completely disappeared without our having who were discovered to us when that tousled- said a word about them. One small Christian headed creature appeared at the mission house in church had razed seventy brothels to the ground.

Anjozorobe. Three years after its erection we baptized sixty- The Effect of Strong Drink three people in that church one Sunday morning.

Since then they have built a much larger one. For We made a journey to the Marofotsy country in ten years they have had a trained pastor and sup- 1915-as far as Ambakireny-to spy out the land port him without any financial aid whatever from and preach the Gospel there. Then we went home the London Missionary Society. Since the coming on furlough in 1916. On our return in 1918 we of the Gospel of Christ to Manakana, there has set out alone to explore the Marofotsy country never been another drunken orgy, neither has with a view to its evangelization. We founded anyone dared to reerect another brothel. The nineteen churches as a result of that journey. We entire village has been rebuilt, and no longer resaw debasing things and learned about others that sembles a town devastated by an earthquake or a cannot be related here. We visited Manakana, a tidal wave, but is filled with brick dwellings, village of about one hundred and twenty houses. mostly with upper verandahs.

Three weeks before our arrival there had been a On that same first journey we discovered the disgusting orgy in Manakana. The inhabitants village of Bemavo and came upon the people in had clubbed together and had sent men with $300 the midst of a drunken revel, coupled as all such to Andriamena (where we now live) to buy drink. are (or were) with indecencies which cannot be On their return the entire population sat down to named. In the Marofotsy country there are scores guzzle. Each afraid lest the other should get of sacred mountains. In a four hours' journey more than his share, when once a drinking vessel from Andriamena to Bemavo we had passed three was in his or her hands it was not surrendered such. Bemavo, however, had its own specially until empty. Drinking thus, like swine from a sacred mountain called Analavory, or "The For- trough, the effects of the alcohol were devastating. est of Meeting," situated on the summit of a

plateau 3,500 feet high. Frequently the popula- ination. Such practices were taking place many tion of the district gathered there in thousands. times a year until 1918 and such was our intro- Cattle were sacrificed, together with fowls and duction to this tribe. Bemavo now has had a turkeys. Famous witch-doctors assembled there lovely little church and Analavory, their sacred to practice sorcery, selling fetishes by the hun- mountain, is deserted and its altars have been dred; fetishes to protect or bewitch or kill or to stone cold these dozen years. ensure bumping crops or unlimited children. The witch-doctors have charms for all purposes, some The Gospel of Christ has abolished drinking, supposedly good but mostly decidedly villainous, raiding, murder, filth, lust, polygamy, sorcery, for among other things they dispensed poisons to disease and theft. God has been with us during rid their clients of enemies, real or imaginery. the years and He has enabled us to found more Thus Mount Carmel swarmed with the Madagas- than one hundred churches in the Marofotsy councar priests of Baal. There one might have seen try alone, and more than two hundred and thirty men and women by the hundreds making the hor- in all among the heathen tribes of Madagascar. rible blood convenant at which they gashed their We now reside in the Marofotsy country having breasts and drank each other's blood. After these moved down there in March 1933, the first and terrible scenes the entire mass resorted to a lake, only Protestant missionary. There is work for a and all, male and female, perfectly nude, bathed score of missionaries in the country, but, alas! we together. Then they scattered over the plateau are alone, and the London Missionary Society and gave themselves up to lust· without discrim- quite unable to furnish us with a colleague. Here are fields "ripe to the harvest. Pray ye therefore."

A Great Anniversary It is generally acknowledged that no other book language and literature, their art, their beliefs, has had so profound and world-wide an influence their ideals and customs, their laws and their on individuals and on nations, as has been exerted governments. The Bible and its teachings transby the Bible. In the early days of the Jewish formed England, Scotland and Wales; the innations, the rare old hand-copied Hebrew scrolls fluence of the English translations .sent the Pilwere almost worshiped; later the Septuagint grim fathers to North America, and has reached translation was more widely distributed; then out to Australia, New Zealand and other lands came the addition of New Testament manuscripts colonized by the British. It has had a marvelous and their acceptance by Christians in Europe, effect not only in the formation of strong char- North Africa and Western Asia. The Reformation acter and high ideals but has helped to bind Engand the invention of printing from type led to the lish-speaking people together by ties of brothertranslation and publication of the whole Bible for hood – in spite of differences in theology and popular use, until now it is translated into nearly church polity and places of residence. 1,000 languages and dialects and every year more copies of this book are sold and distributed than A representative National Committee of wellof multitudes of "best sellers" combined. Last known Christian leaders has been formed to sponyear the Bible Societies and private publishers sor the commemoration. This committee includes printed .and sold over 30,000,000; this is no sud- college presidents, clergymen, scientists, editors, den spurt but every year shows a similar record. authors, business men and statesmen. Additional Probably in the past 100 years not less than four state, city and denominational committees will hundred and seventy-five million copies of Bibles carry out plans for celebrating the anniversary in and New Testaments have been sold in many coun- various localities. The purpose of the celebration tries and tongues. This is in spite of the fact that is to call wide attention to the supreme value and a large part of the Christian world (Roman Cath- great influence of the English Bible so as to proolics and Eastern sects) have not been encouraged mote more diligent reading and study of its mesto possess and read the sacred Scriptures. sage and to increase its distribution in all homes. It is proposl2d to have many public celebrations on On October 4, 1935, will be celebrated the four a nation-wide scale between October 4th and Dehundredth anniversary of printing the first com- cember 8th which latter date will be observed as plete Bible in English-Myles Coverdale's translation of 1535. This has had a profound effect, Universal Bible Sunday.* especially on English-speaking people, on their • Printed matter for use in these celebrations may be obtained from the American Bible Society, Astor Place, New York.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = CONCERNING THE kindling the imagination and ments, such as: A penny for each giving occasion and lure for the inch of your waist measure, COLLECTION endeavor. The manner of han- your foot measure, your arm dling them determines whether length, your stature, or even the As an orator, money must be or not they shall become spir- circumference of your cranium. a spell-binder, for volumes have itualized and do their bit toward The woman's society to which been written on the subject of shaping up the stewardship ideal your editor belongs put nearly shrewd ways in which to lure that must always be our goal. $90.00 into an empty treasury funds out of unwilling pockets, Here the benevolence committee last fall by stature measureparticularly since the onset of may do its formative work. ments – and there was not an the depression. It seems a far Among these plans – good and Amazon among us either. A cry from the ideal motivation of indifferent – which have been spiritualizing note may be given stewardship to commercialized sent in for use in this Depart- by quoting the Scripture regardchurch money-raising in the ment, are what may be classed as ing the impossibility of adding a name of missions; but one who cubit to one's stature by "taking is accustomed to fearlessly fac- Culinary Benevolences thought"-and yet one may ining the facts hesitates to sweep definitely extend the mission aside everything but ideal meth- A Gold and Silver Cake: This cause by matching inches with ods until patient education in may be served as the dessert at money, etc. Similar plans are systematic and proportional giv- a banquet or as a climax to a hinged upon one's weight, age ing under the urge of steward- benevolence program. A wooden (and how many Methusalehs ship has had time to do its work. cake is done in silver or gold may be discovered in our midst Out of the sobering experience paint, or a large nan covered in the course of hiding the exact as a pastor's wife, your Editor with similarly tinted paper, with age successfully, although one could tell many a tale of wives wooden or stiff cardboard top woman of the writer's acquaintwhose husbands allowed them no cut to fit snugly. Holes may be ance put in 20 cents, when she spending money of their own made in this top to receive as had grown sons and daughters, (for alas! the marriage cere- many candles as you think the thus breaking the record of mony too often fails to make the audience can replace with dol- early fertility even among the twain "one" in the pocketbook!), lars (or any coin determined Hindus!). Various other parts and whose benevolent impulses upon). Take pledges by lighting of the human anatomy may drove them to hide behind the a candle for each such sum con- doubtless be valuable to hinge grocery or the dry goods bill in tributed. by promise or other- sacrificial giving upon, if the contributing a cake, a dozen rolls wise. It is surprising how the mainspring of stewardship be or an embroidered scarf for the lure of getting all those candles church sale. Such sources of lighted will lead the audience on. weak. generosity must not be tolerated permanently, but shall we ab- Making a Missionary Cake: Opportune Benevolences ruptly dry them up before we State the snecific object and the have done our best to remove the goal in dollars and cents. Pass These owe their captivating cause of the detour? This is a around a big, yellow mixing bowl lure to the capitalizing of occaserious question and applies far to receive the nledges and ready sions, events, circumstances, and more widely than you kindly, cash. Carry this to the kitchen may be made beautiful in humane husbands imagine. . and presently return with a large symbolism and suggestiveness. cake having as many lighted Among them are the love gifts There are, however, Border- candles on it as the returns in at Christmas time, the gratitude line B enevolences-way-stations terms of dollars (or quarters, if gifts of Thanksgiving and the enroute to the higher goal – of <resources are modest) .have war- sacrificial gifts of Easter. Then which some good may be said. ranted. there are Calico Year (or lunch- Among these are many pictur- eons) to utilize depression valesque plans for coaxing pennies, Biological Benevolences ues, the attire of the membership nickels and dimes out of their and the bringing of offerings in hiding which do their work by in which pennies or dimes are calico pockets to intimate that matched with human measure- [363 ]

economy should not begin with tionable way-stations en route to This Grace Also (John E. Simpson), the Christian Stewardship goal. $1.00 and 60 cents. the House of the Lord; Poverty Among the inspirational figures Order from your own denomina- Luncheons, wherein the mem- of thought may be mentioned the tional Board of Education, or from the bership are asked to "cut out Blessing Boxes into which a coin Baptist Department of Missionary what they crave and serve only Education (whose list this is by rea- what they need"; Treasure is dropped with the recognition son of recommendation, not author- ship), 152 Madison Ave., New York Hunts to gather up silver and of each one of life's special benegold ornaments for sale to ac- fits; the Sunshine Boxes receiv- City. Why not have a class in Stewardcumulate missionary funds at ing their coins on all the sunny ship in your annual School of Mis- such times as the Government days; the Silver Offering boxes sions?

advertises to buy the precious during depressing times with the A Benevolence Prescription metals, etc. Birthday offerings, keynote, "Every cloud has its particularly when funds other- silver lining"; Building-the-Wall Are you in low spirits about wise expended upon gifts are di- Blocks hinging upon a devotional the financial condition of your verted at the request of the in- theme concerning Nehemiah's church or your missionary entertended recipients into benevolent great achievement (Neh. 2: 17) ; prise? The Christian Leader, an channels, are of real consecra- the boxes kept in the center of organ of the Universalist denomtional values. An annual birth- the dining table and receiving ination, published not long since day party held by any given theIr sustenance whenever grace a story about Horace Greeley group features a central recep- is said before meals, and all the which it had found in The tacle in which little bags are long line of offering receptacles Watchman -Examiner. It ran dropped (containing pennies patterned after some feature of thus: equal to the age of each giver), the Home or Foreign field being Horace Greeley at the height of his the months being called in con- studied. As a rule, the spiritual power as editor of The New York nection with some program feature characteristic of May immaturity of a Christian may Tribune, received a letter from a flowers, June brides, July pa- be gauged with some accuracy woman who reported that her church by the degree in which it is was in a desperate plight. Its finances were in bad shape. The young people triotism, etc., and the intermit- necessary to loosen his purse were deserting it. The community tent procession formed accord- strings by means of devices. had apparently lost all interest in it. ingly. Second-Mile Donors are But let us frankly face local con- The church members had tried every ditions as they are and do the asked for (and maybe formed device they could think of – fairs, strawberry festivals, oyster suppers, into a league or club) on occa- best we can while setting about turkey dinners, Japanese weddings, sions when apportionments have a vigorous campaign of steward- poverty socials, donkey parties, mock not been met by regular sub- ship education that shall lead to- marriages, concerts and the like, and scriptions so that many must ward the Every-Member Can- all to no effect. Could Mr. Greeley suggest some new device for keeping make an over-and-above offer- vass with consecrated personnel the struggling church from going to ing. This, too, has its spiritual definitely set apart annually in pieces? e c hoe·s. A Gift-of-the-Month some spiritual ceremonial. Us- The great edi,tor's advice was Club has similarly been formed ing the Chest-of-Joash idea and brief but to the point, and most among Ohio Baptists because having the entire membership suggestive: "Why Not Try Remissionary funds fall so far march past a chest at the altar ligion?" short of field needs. Cunning and place subscription cards or devices in the way of Indian funds therein has been a means Capitalizing Birthdays moccasins to receive the offering of grace in many a church. For more than 30 years birth- during a period when the Amer- Stewardship Books day offerings have been a regican Indian is being studied; ular feature in the Sunday Japanese fans or Oriental trin- for use in group or private read- School of the Congregational kets in the course of this year's ing, in pulpit or prayer service, study, and the like have telling are: church of New Hampton, Iowa. effects upon the purse strings of The plan was adopted in resome people, and seem unob- Money-the Acid Test (David Mc- sponse to an appeal for funds to jectionable. Then there is the Conaughey), 35 cents. help in building a mission school great matter of The Sharing Life (Ralph S. Cush- in Africa, sent by a missionary Mite Box Benevolences man), 25 cents. belonging to the church. Her Jesus' Teaching on the Use of Money friends cast about for some way (Ina C. Brown), 50 cents. of complying with the request.

From the pure idealist's stand- Christian Materialism (new in Oc- After discussing various ways and means, the birthday plan point they might be considered tober) (Bishop McConnell). Junior Stewards of the Bible (Helen was adopted. This plan was exstumblingblocks rather than of- K. Wallace), 75 cents. plained to the children – just fering boxes, in the way that Stewardship in the Life of Youth where the money was to go and "The good is often the enemy of (Williamson and Wallace), $1.00 the best," and impulse giving is and 50 cents. what was to be done with it- and they soon became very enallowed to take the place of pay- Stewardship Parables of Jesus (R. C. thusiastic. They not 0 n I y ing on principle. But surely Long), $1.00. they are one of the least objec- Money Power (Chas. A. Cook), $1.00. brought their own pennies but

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

they got after their fathers and narily under this plan the amount con- with the national organization mothers, sisters and brothers tributed is about one-tenth of the total and expanding through the use and insisted that they all cele- church budget. . . . This sum includes of the Study Book, "Orientals in brate their birthdays by making all of their giving to specific objects American Life," into interracial a contribution proportional to as well as their contributions to cur- and international fellowship, their years, to the Sunday rent expenses. The advantages of the thus tying together into one har- School. plan are as follows: monious whole individual, or- ganizational and human inter- These birthday funds were Youth becomes church-conscious and ests. augmented by offerings on spe- missionary-minded through a study of cial days, such as Christmas, the activities supported by the budget. The ship motif made possible Easter, Lincoln's birthday and The educational program provides many interesting innovations in Children's Day. At the end of courses in the history and organiza- program planning and nautical the year it was discovered that tion of the denomination and in the terminology lent itself to a vathe church was able to send $100 practice of stewardship through "My riety of uses. Above is a reproto Africa. Responsibility" and other courses duction of the "Nautical Chart" graded for the various age groups. (Achievement Poster) which The plan worked so well that Wherever possible projects are fol- was used by the local units. The it has been continued. Each lowed out by youth to make the causes chart was displayed at the regyear $100 are sent to missions they support meaningful. The use of ular meetings each month and by the Sunday School alone, so still and moving pictures, dramatics proved not only an attractive dethat in the last 30 years our little and exhibits helps to make clear the vice but a helpful instrument in school-never over 100 pupils- values in the church program. stimulating the local society to has given some $3,000 to mis- attempt certain definite goals. sions. Properly used information and ac- These charts were sent out with tivities generate enthusiasm. This in the regular study course. Many became so interested turn, is a means of solving the p;obthat they continue to send their lem of holding young people in the Accompanying the chart were offerings long after they move church and increasing or maintaining eight gummed red arcs shaped to away. Contributions are being their giving. Experience has shown fit exactly into the numbered received each year from friends that the plan also develops leadership. white spaces below the points of in many states, even as far west the star. As a goal was reached as California. The first of each For information, address The Youth the red arc carrying the number month the names of all whose Budget Plan Committee, General natal days are to occur in that Council, 156 Fifth Ave., New York corresponding to the one in the month are placed on a black- City. white space on the chart was board; and when the contribu- placed in its proper position. tion is made, the amount is re- Fellowship Year When all the goals were achieved corded opposite the appropriate these arcs formed a colorful name. Many of the older pupils "Fellowship," the theme chosen border around the eight-pointed by The Forward Looking Comand adults do not limit their con- mittee of the Woman's Home tributions to the number of their Missionary Society of the Methyears, so the offerings run from odist Episcopal Church for 1934- 1935 had as its objective pro- 25 cents to $1.00. moting fellowship with God, fel- lowship with one another in the The plan has not only enabled local church, a closer fellowship the Sunday School to make its annual contribution to missions but it has been a joy and a delight to all who participate in it.

W. D. SPIKER, Pastor.

The Youth Budget Plan The Presbyterian tells of a way in which youth may become interested in the Church and share in its activities. It says: The Church becomes meaningful to young people as they enjoy its privi- leges and help to meet its problems. Under the Youth Budget Plan those from eight to twenty-three years of age take a definite share in supporting church expenses and benevolences through a pledge of systematic giving and the use of weekly envelopes. In other words, youth "stakes a claim"

and takes a share in the church life through service and giving. Ordi- Courtesy of Woma1l1's Home Mi8$ions

star gIvmg a striking appear- adapted to local conditions and a placard before each appearance) ance to the whole. At the center needs. The theme supplies the and tell their main features. A very the cross and the flag encircled anatomy. taking open meeting. Program leadby a wreath of laurel represents ers as "librarians," and luncheon comthe insignia of the society. It The figure of the journey is mittee serving at a "cafeteria." gives another touch of color as well as a symbolic significance always an attractive one, being 7. Trails through Our Denominato the chart. dynamic with suggested activity. tional Fields. A program devoted to the specific fields of the church, with To keep the year's goals be- Here is a brand new one : map talk, the refreshments being a fore the constituency and to pre- paddyfield luncheon and the leaders vent the auxiliary from being A Year's Journey on the trail-breakers. "at sea" regarding the use of the chart, a cut of the chart ap- King's Highway 8. Journey's End: We Unpack Our peared each month in the so- Baggage. Possibly annual business ciety's official organ, "Woman's An highway shall be there, and meeting with reports harmonized with Home Missions," with a few per- a way, and it shall be called The the dominant figure and the leaders as tinent paragraphs regarding the Way of Holiness. In all thy baggage masters. A station lunch next goal to be achieved. In ad- ways acknowledge Him and He counter may be arranged as at the bedition the editorial page pre- shall direct thy paths. ginning. sented regularly for several months messages under such 1. We Gather for the Journey (au- 9. Travelogues and Curios for Our headings as "C h art i n g the tumn rally, with luncheon or supper). Friends. Exhibit of articles from Course" and "Cruising the C's." Each department head or leader gives mission fields, with informal story- The subject matter of these edi- a forecast of plans for the year, and telling to incorporate the subject mattorials was of a practical and in- an inspirational address incites to ac- ter and describe the various peoples forming nature, which proved tion along whatever lines are to be thus exploited. Leaders as "narrahelpful both to the officers and majored, with Christian social service tors" and refreshments as a "cosmothe constituency. The Study along the Home Mission study theme politan luncheon." Course booklets were titled: prominent. Travelers' songs and spe- cial music. Luncheon or supper com- 10. Gifts for Companions of the The Com pas s (devotional mittee designated as providing "the Road. A shower or summer Christunit) , station lunch counter," and program mas tree or some other plan to gather leaders as tourist agents. Tourist supplies for some definite worker or The Charted Course (educa- tickets with the rest of the year's top- field, or for an outgoing missionary. tional and social unit), ics built in like sections of a folder may be used if desired. Some may If tourist nomenclature is desired, The auxiliary Book of Plans wish to semidramatize with station designate the president as the Eagle published each year as a hand- features. Scout, the first vice-president as Bookbook for local auxiliary officers, ing Agent, the second as Merry Maker committee chairmen and leaders 2. We Explore the Homeland. Use (social leader), the third (if she has of local young people's and ju- the Home Mission theme with which- charge of making hospital supplies, nior groups bore the caption, The ever study book is desired, dramatiz- etc.) as Equipment Officer, the re- Official Log. ing its main points or dividing the cording secretary as the Tourist principal subject matter up into a Scribe, the corresponding secretary as These plans together with the series of short talks after the relay the Lookout, the treasurer as Purser, many original and clever ideas fashion of a race or journey. Ma- the study or reading chairman as that the conference, district and terial on pioneers (see the June RE- Baedeker Guide, the music chairman auxiliary officers projected made VIEW, pp. 266 and 303, also its other as Cheer Leader, the house or kitchen Fellowship Year a voyage of en- Home Mission articles) will furnish chairman as Porter, the civics chairchantment and discovery. sidelights. Luncheon committee as man as S;tfety Agent, the membership commissary agents and program lead- chairman as Advance Agent and the MRS. V. F. DEVINNY, ers as scouts. publicity chairman as Reporter.

National Corresponding Sec- 3. Highways and By-Ways in the Churches having an annual school retary in charge of Pro- Sunny Southland. Similar use of the of missions never can count on any- motion. Foreign Mission theme, Latin-Amer- thing like a· full enrollment from the ica. Spanish music, costuming, etc., various units in the organization; so READY-TO-USE MATERIAL may give color. Luncheon by "tortilla some such bird's-eye view of the lead- vendors" and program by "Spanish ing study books as the foregoing out- Many requests come to this guides." Decorate with Mexican and line affords puts the woman's or the Department for themes for year Cuban curios. young people's society into touch with books, series of programs, com- the themes which are so largely feaplete outlines, etc.; and while it 4. On the Trail of the Wise Men. tured in current missionary magazine is difficult for the Editor to re- Christmas meeting with suitable can- literature. spond individually, the following tata or other dramatic program, posare submitted for adaptation sibly put on by girls' or at least young REASONS FOR TITHING among those who find their own people's organization. Program leadprogram building difficult. A ers as "followers of the Star." 1. The tenth of one's net income is year's outline, with its connect- a fair minimum for proportionate giving vertebrre in place, is easily 5. Fun and Fellowship with Other ing. World Travelers. ' An all-church din- ner sponsored by the missionary or- 2. The tithe is a Scriptural stand- ganization in question, with tables for ard. Love gifts should not be less than fields and real or impersonated mis- the old legal requirement. sionary workers as hosts and host- esses. Short addresses, intermingled 3. The tithe helps the tither keep ac- with wholesome merrymaking. – curate accounts and encourages bud- geting. 6. We Visit the Animated Library. Book review meeting cast in mold of 4. The needs of a large community tourists' exploration of library, a make it imperative that there should selection of standard missionary books be more generous giving by Chris- being made for impersonations; or tians. have the books step out of a frame made to represent the cover of a vol- 5. It makes giving a principle, and ume (its name being hung on door as not a spasmodic expression.

6. It establishes one as a financial steward and a partner with God.

-Epworth Tidings, Rangoon. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK THE STUFF THAT PATRI- zen's soul, would be to write out profit our nation if it gain num- OTS ARE MADE OF! in 300 words why he 'knows he bers and riches, and lose the is a patriot, and then grade him- sense of the living God and the Faith, Hope, Love – and the self in the light of the Declara- joy of human brotherhood? greatest of these is Love! tion of Independence. Make us determined to live by Faith of our fathers who How long since each of us has truth and not by lies, to found founded America with toil and read the Declaration of Inde- our common life on the eternal tribulation, dreaming of reli- pendence? How many of us foundations of righteousness and gious liberty and political free- know every word of Lincoln's love, and no longer to prop the dom was good stuff. Like an- Gettysburg speech? How many tottering house of wrong by cient leaders of men, they came of us pray daily that those who legalized cruelty and force. not knowing whither, and they fell in the World War shall not endured because of the vision of have died in vain? How many Help us to make the welfare a new country where men 'and of us pray individually and col- of all the supreme law of our women, young and old, should lectively that the President and land, that so our commonwealth dwell happily and rightly with Congress may be given the wis- may be built strong and secure each other. dom from God in casting their on the love of all its citizens. votes which determine the course The faith and hope of our of the nation? Do we take our Cast down the throne of mamearly patriots were sustained not American citizenship seriously mon who ever grinds the life of by love of adventure and of find- enough? Of such stuff patriots men, and set up thy throne, 0 ing gold but love for family and are made. Christ, for thou didst die that love for God as the Divine Fa- men might live. ther, who is righteous and FOR THE KINGDOM OF would not forsake them but Show thy erring children at dwelt in their midst as they GOD last the way from the City of created the new country-a de- Destruction to the City of Love, mocracy in form, out of the stuff o Christ, thou hast bidden us and fulfill the longings of the of everyday faithfulness to the prophets of humanity. Our best ways of living. The failure to pray for the coming of thy Master, once more we make thy of one person or of a single Father's kingdom, in which his faith our prayer: "Thy kinggroup was to the harm of all. righteous will shall be done on dom come! Thy will be done on And the will to live rightly and earth. We have treasured thy earth !" happily was to the good of all. words; may we not forget their meaning, and may thy great WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH. These early patriots of ours hope never grow dim in thy did not always agree. They were Church. WHY WARS MUST CEASE not alike. There was no one pattern of behavior, but love of We bless Thee for the inspired A Book That Belongs in Every the new country, and hope for souls of all ages who saw afar Thinking Citizen's Library what the new nation might be- the shining City of God, and by come possessed the most of them. faith left the profit of the pres- I. Because If We Do Not Destroy And we love them for their faith, ent to follow their vision. We War Now, War Will Destroy hope and love which gave them rejoice that today the hope of Us-Garrie Ghapman Gatt. the necessary fortitude. Are we these lonely hearts is becoming more' patriotic making great the clear faith of millions. II. Because the War Idea Is Obnoise on July fourth than in solete – Mrs. Franklin D. knowing the price paid by the Help us, 0 Lord, in the cour- Roosevelt. early patriots? age of faith to seize what has now come so near, that the glad III. Because Wars Waste Human It might be well to test our- day of God may dawn at last. Life-Mary E. Woolley. selves today by knowing if we As we have mastered nature that can sing all the stanzas of the we might gain wealth, help us IV. Because Wars Cost Too Much national anthem. A further pa- now to master the social rela- -Mrs. William Brown Metriotic exercise, good for the citi- tions of mankind that we may loney. gain justice and a world of brothers. For what shall it V. Because Wars Produce Eco- nomic C h a 0 s – Florence [367 ] Brewer Boeckel.

VI. Because in War You Never Know What You Are Fight- ing For-Emily Newell Blair. VII. Because Wars Unleash De- nation as a whole. Not only is God, and the means by which the VIII. moralizing Instincts – Judge the contribution made by the Christ-life is imparted to those Florence E. Allen. Church to the nation's life clari- in the nation who have it not." IX. fied but the book furnishes ma- X. Because Every War Breeds terial showing the changed con- A discussion outline is being Another War – Dr. Ali c e ditions which the Church in prepared by Dr. Kenneth Dexter Hamilton. Miller to be used in connection America must face today, and with a study of "Toward a Chris- Because War Handicaps the the unfinished and continuing tian America." It begins with Evolution of Civilization- task of the Church. Some one consideration of the local church –Jane Adda1ns. has defined both the local church and then leads into study of our and "the Church in America" "a national problems and programs In Conclusion – Dorothy Can- school for training Christians in the knowledge and service of of Christian service. field Fisher. "Christian Youth in Action," This book was written for prepared by Dr. Frank W. Herthe National Committee on the riott, should be read by all who Cause and Cure of War com- study "Toward a C h r i s t ian America." The story is based on posed of eleven national women's concrete programs of service alorganizations, of which the ready begun by the young peo- Council of Women for Home Missions is one. ple of the churches. Order texts from above ad- "Toward a Christian America," the home mission study text dress. Do serve your country written by Dr. Hermann N. now "while it is yet day!" Morse is a statesmanlike review of the work of the church in the CHRIST'

POTE NT IN LI FE .TO-DAY Used by permis~on. 01 the Women's Missionary SoCiety of the U1IIited Lutheran. Church in. America

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~

Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC noon. The Batangas week-day Student Center Church (Baptist Progress in New Guinea kindergarten had a successful Mission) go out to teach Sunday In 1933 two missionaries rep- year, with 26 enrolled. In Min- schools in nine different districts resenting the American Lutheran Mission and that of Neuen- doro a fine bit of pioneering of LaPaz, Philippine Islands. dettelsau undertook an aeroplane flight to investigate the work is being done by Mr. and The average attendance is 235 territory between the Hagen and the Bismark Mountains, an area Mrs. Hernandes. There are nine pupils, or about 26 in each said to be inhabited by about 200,000 people. In 1934 the churches and groups with the school. In some places where same missionaries undertook a new exploration on foot. They work centering in the capital, the Sunday school has continued were joined by four more missionaries and about one hundred Calapan. Recently the pastor for three or more years, the atnatives who had been sent out by the Christian congregation. opened up work in Abra de Ilog, tendance is very regular and the They reached the area after a march of two weeks, and were a town which has to be reached interest good. In one instance received in a friendly manner. from Batangas by boat, as the during the Christmas vacation In the Gafuka valley they found wild tribes, and had much town is inaccessible over land when the teacher was absent, one to suffer from thievery. In other places they were amazed at find- from Calapan. The pastor, his boy decided to hold a Sunday ing populous settlements, large dwellings scattered in between wife, and a member made the school himself. He called the the cultivated fields. Many kinds of palm trees and other fruit trip in a very small mail boat children together, opened the trees had been planted. In the Ganj Valley they found a popu- which makes the trip once a service with songs that they lation that manufactured beautiful sharp stone axes. On the week. They were 23 hours in knew, and then told them Bible whole this area shows fine progress and beside the Neuendettel- covering about 15 miles. Despite stories which he had learned in sau missionaries, there are 13 former missionaries of the Rhen- the hardship of the trip, the vis- ' his class. -Missions. ish Mission working under the American Lutheran Mission. it of ten days was fruitful, and Progress in Batangas, P. I. 38 people accepted Christ. They Christianity in Java are now planning to erect a The churches in Batangas, P. chapel. From Jidda comes an an- 1., have shown continued prog- nouncement that the number of ress. The 14 churches and five -Philippine Presbyterian. pilgrims to Mecca is not likely to Christian groups make this prov- be above 25,000 this year, a very ince strongly evangelical. In De- Relics of Ancient Faith cember a two-day program of worship and religious education Easter Island is a lonely isle great decrease in the usual numwas given in Batangas City. ber. The number from Java is in the Pacific 2,300 miles west of not expected to be above 1,000. During the year the Batangas Chile and equally remote from Until the past few years one church formed a gospel team and any other land, and is one of the third of all pilgrims to Mecca organized three village Sunday most famous islands on the globe came from Java, whose populaschools which meet in the after- tion is 40,000,000, all Moslems, because of its great stone idols with few exceptions. This de- cut out of a near-by crater and crease of Mecca pilgrims is dragged down to the coast, probably due chiefly to economic conditions. where they are set on pedestals to the number of a hundred or more. They range from small statues to giants 20 feet high, The first Christian converts in and are carved into grotesque Java were made in 1830, through forms. The island now has four the efforts of a Dutch Baptist hundred Pacific islanders and a missionary. After allowing for dozen Europeans, but the origi- the Christians who have come nal inhabitants have long since from elsewhere, such as the vanished and left no trace as to Chinese converts, there are now whence they came and whither in Java over 60,000 Christians they went. The idols are pathet- of Islamic origin. A new sphere ic relics ot an ancient and for- of work has its center at Malang, . gotten faith and worship. -Presbyterian Banner. where ten years ago there were Boy Holds Sunday School no Christians. A h 0 s pit a 1, schools and a theological school were built. The number of Every Sunday morning at C h r i s t ian s there has now seven o'clock, 21 members of the reached 500, and there are about [369 ]

fifty adult baptisms every year. tories, three chapels for the for- in the solution of their problems. The Oxford Group Movement eign-born and underprivileged, In spite of a rainy night, the has been adapted with some suc- three convalescent and fresh-air church was filled. The pastor of cess among theological students. homes, the community center of the church, Rev. R. Walter An- God's Providence House, the derson, preached on the subject, -Baptist Missionary temporary shelter of St. Barna- "Man and Religion." Review. bas' House, and the Goodwill In- dustries, with their workshop The spirit of the service was Two Hundred Years of Service and four stores. In addition, marked by a deep reverence, in- there is work in connection with dicating that the people were Rev. M. K. Gilmour, President the Potters' Field, the immigra- reaching out for God. One of of the New South Wales Confer- tion station at Ellis Island, and the department heads, who is an ence, Methodist Church, on the courts of domestic relations; Episcopalian, attended the serv- March 7th, entertained past and besides the vast amount of field ice, and had much to do with the present members of the Papua work, and relief. On an annual planning of it. He said: "Un- District Mission staff – a group budget of $325,000, it is note- less we get back to God, industry which aggregated 200 years of worthy that last year's deficit is sunk." -The Presbyterian. service among Papuans. The was only a little over $5,000. combined years of Rev. and Mrs. To Win Railway Men Gilmour's service totals 66. Mr. Temperance Foundation Gilmour established a record for The National Christiim Railservice in a malarial district, A Temperance E d u cat ion way Men's Association has been having served over thirty years Foundation has been formed to established by a former railway in Papua. He saw large areas promote education "on all phases employee, with a view to reachreclaimed fro m heathenism, of the alcohol problem, includ- ing some of the 1,000,000 railwork consolidated and institu- ing research and collection of way men of the United States, tions created. data and the dissemination of in- in shop meetings, by tract dis- formation on the nature and ef- tribution and by personal soul NORTH AMERICA fect of, the manufacture of, the winning. Christian Railway use of, and the traffic in, bever- Men's Messenger is the title of a Moral Decadence age alcohol, together with the little paper at 50 cents a year, problems arising therefrom." 20 copies for $1. Those particu- Secretary of State Cor dell larly interested in this move- Hull, is reported in the New The plans for the Foundation ment for Christian work among York Times as saying that there include the pUblication of a new railway men should address Mr. has been more or less of a de- monthly magazine, support of Joseph T. Larson at 3033 Columcline in all the human standards the International Student, for bus Avenue, Minneapolis, Min- -political, social and economic, educational work in colleges and nesota. and occasionally religious. Be- universities, and continuation of sides extreme nationalism, he the Scientific Temperance J our- -Watchman-Examiner. listed as the more serious dan- nal, formerly published by the gers, the "failure to observe Scientific Temperance Federa- Brooklyn's Negro Churches fundamentals," and the "neglect tion, which is expected to act as by our people of the plainest the research department of the Brooklyn, N. Y., has 98 Negro duties of citizenship." Foundation. churches under various denomi- nations, to accommodate the es- It will be remembered that Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington for timated Negro population of Herbert Hoover, in reply to an many years the General Secre- 75,000. About seven in every inquiry as to the cause of the tary of the W 0 rId Lea g u e ten Negroes attending church wave of lawlessness which was Against Alcoholism, interprets are Baptists. Less than 40 per sweeping over the United States, the chief function of the Founda- cent of Brooklyn's entire popuanswered: "It is not a crime tion as influencing leaders of lation are church members, yet wave; it is a subsidence of the thought and action. it has been called "the city of moral foundations of the na- churches." tion." -Federal Council Bulletin. -The Churchman. New York City Mission Industry's Way Out Training for Prison Chaplains The annual report of the New Recently a significant service York City Mission Society shows was held in the First Presby- The Federal Bureau of Pristhe variety and extent of that terian Church of Carlisle, -Pa. ons has made a formal request organization's work. Its activi- The employees of C. H. Masland to the Federal Council SoCial ties cover some seventy centers and Sons, Inc., carpet manufac- Service Secretary, to assume reof human need in three states- turers, desired to have a service sponsibility for the nomination chaplaincies in thirty hospitals, of thanksgiving to God for His and training of chaplains for seven asylums and homes, and kind providence in giving them federal prisons, and for superseventeen prisons and reforma- employment during the depres- vision of their work. Each pris- sion, and looking to Him for help on is to have a staff of special-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ists, including a physician and a ical and one lay, were elected to of the Conference, the theme psychiatrist, appointed by the go along with the white dele- "Christ Our Life" was kept in Federal Public Health Service at gates to the provincial synod to the foreground. -Missions. Washington, a psychologist, a be held next fall at Lexington, supervisor of education, a social Ky. There is no separate Negro The Church in Cuba worker, a librarian and the Episcopal Church, a fact which For more than four years, chaplain. It is the desire of the makes for better relations be- over half the population of Cuba Bureau that religion shall be tween the races. has gone to bed with apprehen- sion of what the morning would made a greater and more com- -Christian Century. bring, but the National Church petent force in the restoration of has set itself to be unmoved by the prisoners. The chaplain will LATIN AMERICA these conditions and the leaderhave responsibility for the con- ship is entirely Cuban. Young Pastors in Mexico people have pushed a forward duct of worship, religious educa- youth movement under the name tion and personal counselling in The Mexican situation places "National Union of Christian the field of religion, and will in- more responsibility upon Mex- Endeavor in Cuba." ican pastors, and their taking terview incoming prisoners on over the missionaries' functions In the University of Havana a their religious background and shuts the mouths of those who group of Christian students attitudes. (Why not do more to insist that Mexican Protestants rented a house during the past are a disloyal advance guard of year and have offered the ineducate the youth in Christian American penetration and con- fluences of a Christian home to principles before they reach the quest. Christians of the City of prisons?) -Federal Council Bulletin.

River Mission Boat Mexico held daily prayer meet- boys from the interior. ings for three weeks in the large There has been no sweeping Rev. E. W. Mellichampe, rec- Presbyterian church, before the evangelistic movement during tor of St. John's Church, Helena, inauguration of the new Presi- the past year, and no place where Arkansas, after a trip into the dent, General Lazaro Cardenas. hundreds of people have been White River country, had a vi- The entire day of the inaugura- brought into the church. But sion of a mission boat that would tion was spent in prayer for him, there has been no let-up in any ply up and down the river and and on that day the agent of the church or mission. There has carry the story of God and His Bible Society, Senor Marroquin, been no Sunday when the Gospel goodness to the neglected people sent him a Bible with a prayer has not been preached by the of that area in the Mississippi that God would bless him as the pastor of the church. River territory. He enlisted the leader of the Mexican people. A distinctly Cuban movement . aid of the local press in explain- That there is sympathy with has been the banding together of ing his plan to the city and the evangelical Christianity is seen national ministers of all denomsurrounding country. He wanted in ex-President Calles' remark: inations. The plan is to carry help, he said, not only from the "The Revolution has turned up the effects of the union through churches and people who were the soil. It is for the Evan- the six provinces of Cuba, and enlisted in Christian work, but gelical Church to sow the seed." unite every Christian influence from all others who believed in for an evangelistic and religious his plan. A boat and pilot were Quest Groups education campaign.

soon supplied. Then Mr. Melli- The last annual Conference of -Women and Missions. champe called together repre- Evangelical Youth of Puerto sentatives of the va rio u s Young Evangelists churches of Helena and formed Rico suffered many handicaps, a working group to take charge one being an influenza epidemic Six lads in Argentina who of planning the work and ex- were led to Christ through the pending the contributions. Mag- which reduced the attendance by instrumentality of their Sunday azines, toys and other things one half: Two of the speakers school teacher, himself converted foreign to the children of the had to be replaced because of ill- in the same school, were desirous lowland country will be distrib- ness; two others had to over- of making known the Gospel to uted. Later, if interest con- come great difficulties to attend. those less privileged than themtinues to grow, it is planned to selves, and arranged to "storm" take a teacher on the boat's voy- However, the Conference touch-: one of the many inland towns ages. -The Living Church. ed 46 young lives from approxi- where no organized Gospel testi- mony exists. Before setting out mately 35 churches of four de- nominations.

A new feature was the organi- Negro Delegates Recognized zation of "Quest Groups." The they assembled for prayer; then, entire student body was divided working two by two, they called History was made at the 1935 into three groups: "Quest for from door to door, delivering convention of the Protestant God," "Quest for Prayer," and their message of truth and love. Episcopal diocese of Mississippi "Quest for Service," and led by In this way they visited every held at Meridian. For the first three professors of the Evan- house in the town. As the shadtime Negro delegates, one cler- gelical Seminary. In every phase ows were lengthening, they met

in the public square, and re- Self-supporting Churches; Scriptures. In recent years counted their several adventures. Lay-workers. there has been a noteworthy in- While they were waiting for Mrs. E. E. Lane, in the Presthe conveyance which was to byterian Survey, discusses these crease in the sales in Ireland; take them back to their city, a in relation to the present day. long train entered the town's EVlfry missionary is a colpor- the circulation in 1930 was 83,- station. The boys recognized in teur. In a remote section a this another opportunity for wit- native said to a believer, "I 654, whereas in each of the last nessing, so they ran along the think I saw your priest going line, and handed Gospels to the through." "How do you know it two years it has been just over passengers at the windows. was my pastor?" replied the be- liever. "Well," was the reply, and just under 100,000 respec- -The Christian. "He had a leather bag tied to his saddle. Only Protestants ride tively. For the year 1933-34 Library for Lepers that way." The Evangelista has four sheets, printed monthly, and more than £3,300 was sent to the Brazil has a new government last year two souls were saved Leper Colony at Pirapitinguy. by that means. During the last British and Foreign Bible So- Christmas funds from the Mis- year Sunday school enrollment sion to Lepers was used to start has gone up by more than a ciety towards translation work a loan library. for the 858 leper thousand, and every Sunday inmates. Rev. W. G. Borchers more than three thousand schol- or for colportage abroad, and the writes: "We used part for New ars study in these schools. Dur- Testaments and Bibles, and the ing 1934 the native churches of Society also supports sixteen colremainder in purchasing other the mission's territory contribvolumes. We raised enough more uted $6,000 for the support of porteurs and Biblewomen – one for a library of 240 books, the their churches, and that out of best we could secure. These 240 deep poverty and want. The in Iraq, six in India, and nine in books have already been bor- Mission's right arm is its lay rowed by the patients a total of force. There are six of these China. -The Christian. 5,000 times, indicating the ap- men who help to cover a vast preciation in which they are A Oommunist's Story held. A former college teacher, are~. a member of the Methodist A disciple of Karl Marx, Church, and another young EUROPE woman patient have had charge steeped in the tenets of the Third of the library. Scores are now Oaring for the Ohildren returning to their homes cured, Internationale, as an official of making room for others to The British Society for the come." Prevention of Curelty to Chil- the British communist party be- dren has passed its jubilee, and came a popular speaker, and "A roof over our heads" in the during fifty years more than four eventually president of the Scotnear future is the hope of the million children have been pro- tish Workers' Party. He served Pirapitinguy leper congregation. tected from ill-treatment. There a 15 months' prison sentence for "At present we preach out in the are 265 inspectors, carefully sedition, after which he became open with no shade and at times chosen and well trained. In one a teacher in the Communist Sunthe sun is very hot for all of us, year the Society interested itself day schools, where children from even in winter." in 74,000 neglected children. It five to fourteen years of age were is not the purpose of the Society taught that there was no God, Taking Stock in Brazil to prosecute offending parents and that all religions were dope. or guardians, but rather to in- Here follows the narrative in his It is now seventy-five years duce them to recognize their re- own words: "One day I attended since the beginning of Presby- sponsibilities. Nevertheless, the the funeral of a young woman, terian Missions in Brazil. It is law punishes callous parents and heard the hymn 'Safe in the interesting to note that the ob- when other influences fail. The Arms of Jesus.' At that mojectives of pioneer missionaries N.S.P.C.C. is supported by vol- ment God spoke to me. My cold, are the same as those of today. untary contributions. logical mind melted in the stream Rev. Asbel Simonton, first Pres- of His love. My conversion canbyterian missionary to Brazil, -The Christian. not be explained in terms of psylisted these objectives as fol- chology; it was a mental revolows: Ireland's Bible Distribution lution, and with it came an overwhelming impulse to tell Strategic Centers; Since its founding in 1806, the others to enter into His service. The Distribution of the Word of God; Hibernian Bible Society, inde- After a year or so of evangelistic Education; pendent auxiliary of the British work, I was appointed mission- Wide Evangelism; and Foreign Bible Society, has ary to the men employed on a .Publication; circulated 7,538,000 copies of the 16-mile tunnel enterprise; no Sunday School Work; light task, for at the peak of the operations I had 2,600 men to minister to, twelve camps over an area of twenty-six miles t6 visit, sick men to call upon and advise, accidents-many of them fatal – to hurry to, helping the doctor in the blackness of' the tunnel, sometimes over our knees in water, but the spiritual re- sponse made it worth while. I well remember a service I held, 1,800 feet above sea-level, at which seven nationalities were

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represented-Scots, Eng lis h, seeking to conserve the interests 30, 1934. According to this Irish, Welsh, a Frenchman, a German, and a Greek, all bound of Evangelical Christianity in analysis 212 heads "rolled in the together in a common bond of love through Jesus Christ." the country, on a voluntary sand"-the Nazi phrase for be- -The Life of Faith. basis. The only Sunday school headings. More than 13,000 Difficulties in Czechoslovakia in the country is in connection refugees were deprived of their H. Prochazka, head of the with the Mission. Both Greek nationality, and 12,863 persons Baptist Theological Seminary at Prague issues the following Orthodox and Mohammedan were sterilized. Germans served statement: youth attend this school; the at- enough time in prison to aver- The general religious situation in this country is difficult. Our twenty- tendance has now reached 600. age one day for each adult in the seven churches, with 2,800 members have been affected by the economic There are twenty-five classes, country, and prison sentences crisis. They are not supported by the State as so many others are, and they each meeting in a separate room. averaged one for every 203d must fight to live. To show how things are, let me say that the average Owing to the increasing number German. The statistics comprise church is of sixty to one hundred members, made up of working people in the of young people seeking admis- only legal penalties inflicted by town churches and of small farmers in the country. The latter have heavy sion, it is necessary to hold the courts and do not take account of debts on their property – fifty to eighty per cent. They do their best school in two sessions. Since the extra-legal acts of violence, such but they cannot contribute very much. We are happy, however, that there are World's Sunday School Associa- as the killings in the "blood 700 or more young people in our young people's societies. They are effective tion began to cooperate with the purge" and the case of 184 perworkers in the churches and are ready to help. Sunday school work is pro- Mission in 1932, particularly in sons "shot while attempting to gressing. Last year there were over 1,300 children in our Sunday schools. the production of literature for escape." They exclude also the -Watchman-Examiner. scholars and textbooks for teach- .many so-called suicides in con- Mission to Rumania ers, the work has grown in vol- centration camps, and the 49,000 A definite step in the direction ume and influence, and the num- sent to such camps are not inof church unity is seen in the fact that a delegation represent- ber of young people under syste- cluded in the prison figures. ing the Anglican communion is to be sent to Rumania in re- matic teaching increased by fifty As to Soviet Russia, Henri sponse to the invitation of the per cent. -The Christian. Bero, French socialist, reports Patriarch of that country to the Archbishop of Canterbury. The the number executed, so far as invitation grew out of the Lambeth Conference of 1930. Plight of Germany's Christian known, since the Soviet regime came into power: 28 bishops and The Rumanian Church is Non-Aryans probably the largest and strong- higher clergy; 6,778 priests, est of the established state In the German Church conchurches in the Eastern Ortho- troversy and the Nazi persecu- 6,585 school-teachers, 8,800 docdox com m u n ion, having a tion of Jews, the plight of one tors, 51,850 army officers, 200,- strength of some thirteen million large group has been almost 850 policemen and other officials, members. Its theological sem- and 11,488,520 peasants and inary in Bucharest has about 900 overlooked. These are the Chris- artisans. These make the stagstudents and by a church law of tians of Jewish ancestry, whose gering total of 11,726,746 people 1925 every man ordained is re- number is variously estimated at put to death since the Soviet quired to have a university de- regime came into power! Nearly gree. -The Living Church. from one to three millions. To two million more dead than the the world at large this great total killed in the World War. In Albania group are members of the Chris- No mission board has been at tian Church; to the Nazis they work in Albania since the War. The Albania Evangelical Mis- are non-Aryans subject to the Less Anti-Easter Activity sion (Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy), merciless restrictions imposed located at Kortcha, has been upon the Jews. Communist antireligious ac- The plight of this group is tivity in Russia last E as t e r even worse than that of the Jews. showed less vigor than in pre- They have nowhere to turn. The ceding years. Some anti-Easter Nazis have virtually expelled handbills were distributed and a them from the Church. They do few street signs advised the peo- not belong to the synagogue and, ple to keep away from church, unlike the Jews, cannot find in but radio broadcasts ignored the the synagogue or in the Jewish subject. The thirty-five churches communal organizations a haven which are all that remain of the thousand that once dotted Mos- of refuge. -Presbyterian Tribune. cow were filled to overflowing for the Russian Easter, and there Nazi and Soviet Toll of Life were great crowds-some num- bering as high as 2,000-stand- The New York Times recently ing patiently in the churchyards published the results of an anal- in an intermittent drizzle. A ysis made by the Vienna Tele- conservative estimate would be graf of official German figures that 75,000 residents of Moscow showing the toll of life and lib- participated in the Easter cele- erty during one year of Nazi bration. Three-fourths of the rule from June 30, 1933, to June worshipers were women.

So strong is the Easter spirit Survey of the many diverging Sefula, and the foreign missionin Russia that even some good influences and counter attrac- ary work of a native church, communists observed the tradi- tions which follow the inroads of under the teaching and cooperational customs of feasting and civilization in Africa, and their tion of white missionaries, bevisiting, only the Easter cakes effect upon the African's re- gan. This event Europeans and were not blessed by a priest. sponse to the Gospel. He says: natives will commemorate, each -New York Times. There has never been so much zeal in their own way. The Euro- pean memorial will take the form AFRICA manifested on the part of native lead- of a marble tablet at Sefula to ers and teachers for reaching the lost. Land of the Blind Never before have the laymen shown Coillard who labored 43 years in South Africa. The natives wish An Arab paper, EI-Ahram, such a desire to do personal work and to erect an obelisk with their last year stated that Egypt to witness for Christ. Many have might aptly be called "the land been so Spirit-filled that they have own labor on the spot where his of the blind." Figures justify wagon halted. -Life of Faith. gone from house to house and from village to village in groups, holding meetings, talking to individuals and this statement. There is more seeking the unsaved. Hundreds of backsliders have returned to the Lord Glad to Be a Leper blindness in Egypt in proportion and rededicated their lives to him. Among forty-nine dismissed to the size of the population than Last year was the banner year in in any other country in the soul-winning. There were 4,398 bap- as free from leprosy from the world. The above – mentioned tisms reported. A convert is not bap- Elat station last year was Rev. paper gives the following start- Ndenga Pipa, the second oldest ling figures regarding the num- tized immediately upon conversion. native minister in that district. ber of blind persons per thou- Before he is received into the church For many years he served as a sand of the population in several by baptism and admitted to the com- preacher of the Gospel. When important countries: the discovery that he was a leper munion table, the convert must prove sentenced him to live in the leper Egypt…………………. 12.0 himself worthy of the fellowship. colony, he said, "I give God Russia, India, and Japan. . . . . 1.4 Here are some of the requirements: thanks that He has sent this Italy, Spain, Bulgaria …….. 1.1 (1) To be able to explain the plan thing to show me more fields to England, Switzerland, Rumania .7 labor in for Him." After a France, Germany, America … .6 of salvation; (2) faithful attendance Austria, Holland, Belgium …. , .4 upon the catechumen classes and church services; (3) bring at least one soul to Christ; (4) regular con- tributor to the church; (5) memorize the Catechism and pass examination The number of totally blind in same (this is not required of the matchless record of helpfulness persons in Egypt is given as old people); (6) be able to read, if to his fellow leper patients he 148,000, while the number of has now returned to his former those partially blind reaches a only slightly, from the Bible. The ministry in the towns along the much higher figure. For the ma- real test, of course, is the acceptance Cameroun coast. jority there is no recourse ex- of Jesus as Saviour, and the testimony of the believer's life in the village -Without the Camp.

where he lives.

cept charity of relatives or of the A Notable Jubilee In Nyasaland public. Until recently there was In August at the town of Nyasaland, for the small size less public activity on behalf of Sefula, Barotseland, Northern of its population, is well supplied Rhodesia, it is proposed to cele- with an assortment of missions, the blind than in almost any brate the Jubilee of an event the largest being the Protestant other country in the world. For unique in missionary incidents missions of the Church of Scot- of the nineteenth century – the land and of the Dutch Reformed the 74,000 blind in Japan there establishment of a foreign mis- Church of South Africa, and the are 20 schools; for the 72,000 in sion by an indigenous Church, Roman Catholic. The Emmanuel itself little more than half a cen- Medical Mission touches that of America, 100; for the 25,000 in tury delivered from heathenism the Church of Scotland in the England, 45; for the 150,000 in and cannibalism. Rev. Francis south and the north, and in 1926 Egypt, one! Mention should be Coillard, of the Paris Evangel- these two missions effected a ical Missionary Society, had im- union of their native churches made of a few isolated efforts to pressed upon the infant Church and formed the Church of Cenhelp individuals or groups of of Basutoland, where a Mission tral Africa, Presbyterian, which was founded in 1833, that no now has about fifty native pasblind persons which are under- Church could claim to be a liv- tors. The prevailing religion of ing one if it did not carry out the country is pagan, steeped in taken by members of differ- our Lord's last command to– go superstition and fear of evil ent missionary organizations in into all the world and preach the spirits, but there are many Egypt. The government has Gospel. A native suggested that splendid Christians. God must intend them to go to now opened a home for blind beggars, and is also working at Barotseland, as they spoke the Educational and evangelistic same language, although a thou- work take preeminence over the a scheme for the unification of the work among the blind, and its extension so as to benefit all blind persons in Egypt, whatever their age or class.

-E. M. M. S. Quarterly.

Response to the Gospel R. F. Cleveland, of Congo sand miles away. In August, medical, although there are three BeIge, writes in the Presbyterian 1885, Coillard's wagon halted at doctors for the twelve stations.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hospitals are small and primi- churches were grouped into there good fellowship, excellent tive. The Church of Scotland· three District Councils made up teachers and special features, has the largest mission hospital of the pastors of the churches of such as courses in social hygiene, in Nyasaland. the respective districts, and a that are not available elsewhere. number of elders in proportion Even state officials have decided -Edinburgh M. M. Quarterly. to the m e m b e r s hip of each to keep their sons in Irwin church. The three District School. WESTERN ASIA Councils in turn elect five dele- gates each to a Synod that is to "To my great surprise," Turks Adopt Sunday meet biennially. writes Mr. Gorde, "two or three educated guardians said to me, The National Assembly, on A Christian convert· from 'The only hope of our country is May 28th, discarded a centuries' Islam, who at one time was an Christianity. We shall remain old tradition by adopting a bill important government official, Hindus, but we think the day which makes Sunday instead of was elected moderator and an- will come when all India will be Friday the weekly sacred day of other convert from Islam was Christian, because there is no rest in Turkey. elected secretary for the meet- real hope in Hinduism.' ing and for the two ensuing President Mustafa Kemal Ata- years. A proposal was sent "One state officer said to me, turk has struck many hard blows down to the churches for ratifi- 'I want only Christian teachers in recent years at Mohammedan cation providing for two ranks and a Christian school for my practices, depriving the priest- of clergy, one of lesser qualifica- son because of the healthy atmoshood of rights they had exercised tions whose offices will pertain phere and outlook on life.' Anfor centuries. His actions have only to local churches, the other other ret ire d officer says, resulted in several plots for his of higher qualifications whose 'Whether we are actually bapoverthrow. offices will be accepted through- tized or not, we have received out the church. A committee Christ, and the biggest thing in Friday is said to have been was elected to handle ad-interim life is Christ. I want my sons chosen by Mohammed as the day business with a special view to to be real followers of Christ.' " for obligatory religious gather- the assistance of the weaker ings in memory of the creation churches. The school's enrolment is 290; of man. -Associated Press. Christians, 80; non-Christians -Near East Bulletin. of all castes over 200. New Movement in Palestine New Ideas for Pathans -Western India Notes. A Hebrew Christian in Palestine, Moses Immanuel Ben- The plan devised by Amanulla Telugu Caste Movement Maeir, writes of a movement of Afghanistan to found a uniamong Palestinian Jew s to versity in his country is to be The author of "Christian Mass thwart Christian missionary realized by the establishment of Movements in India," Rev. J. work. It is called Merkaz, and a new institution in the new city Waskom Pickett, is in charge of has been in operation for the last of Darelmann, five kilometers a High Caste Movement Survey two years, but recently has be- from the capital, Kabul. Lec- which is taking place in South come very aggressive. Its mem- tures are already being given by India. He now estimates the bers proclaim that sending chil- French and German professors, baptized caste people up to date dren to Christian schools, at- and groups of Afghan students in this Caste Movement as about tending missionary clubs, clinics are being sent to Europe for edu- 30,000, and that this number is and evening schools are treason cation. On the other side of this being augmented at the rate of against the Jewish national frontier Peshawar is also to have at least 4,000 a year. He reports hom e. S u c h proclamations its university which will mean a about 3,500 unbaptized but enfrighten many away from mis- new standard of education for rolled catechumens; and thinks sions and Christian institutions. the Pathan peoples. The Islamia that the number of converts in So far, medical and educational College already existing is being 1934 may have been as high as missions still have a large at- raised to university standard. 5,000. It is largely through the tendance. Heretofore, the Mer- witness of transformed lives of kaz has dealt leniently with such -Near East Bulletin. outcastes who have become Jews, but now it threatens to Christians that this ingathering use hard measures aainst them. INDIA-BURMA has come.

-Moody Institute Monthly. Christian School Preferred Toward Church Union Union in North Persia Mr. Gorde, of Irwin Christian Substantial progress is being High School, Kolhapur, writes made toward union in North In- The Evangelical Churches of that although two new high dia. The j oint council of repre- North Iran completed a union schools have been opened, one sentatives of the Methodist Episorganization I a s tAu gus t. for Marathi boys only, both par- copal Church, the B apt i s t Twenty-four churches were rep- ents and boys prefer the Chris- Churches and the United Church resented with a total member- tian school because they find of Northern India had its first ship of about 2,500. These meeting over three years ago,

and several committees have of Rangoon. In the dry season all, the radiant faces of those been at work on important points they sleep on the walks or under who two years ago had never involved. Their deliberations the night bazaar stalls. One is heard of Christ. reached the stage where a Coun- left to wonder where they sleep -Baptist Missionary Review. cil was called in Allahabad in on rainy nights. They rummage February to go over the ground. through the garbage cans on the Indian Tribute to Missions The three most important re- streets for their main susteports presented were on the nance and steal when they can. Once again the people of India statement of doctrine, the min- The Y. M. C. A. is taking the have paid tribute to Christian istry and polity. The council de- lead in a project whereby a missions. Sir Mirza Ismail, bated long over a formula on group of societies have banded prime minister of Mysore, at the baptism which would make op- together to provide a home for centenary celebrations of the tional the choice of mode and the them, and are trying to provide Wesleyan Mission High School, baptism of infants, in order to decent living conditions. The Bangalore, said: "They (the meet the convictions of the Bap- children are being taught useful Christian missions) have been a tists. As to the ministry, only occupations. The Street Boys' potent factor in promoting the one order – that of "elder" or Refuge Society is also trying to cause of education and the "presbyter" was contemplated. help these waifs. -Missions. spread of enlightenment and cul- The report on polity set forth in ture in the state, as indeed in detail the representative bodies Volunteer Ohristian Service India as a whole. Missionary or courts proposed for the colleges and schools have been Church. It was found that the Dnyanodaya, Indian Christian valued and honored partners United Church and the Meth- weekly, extends an invitation to with governments in this imporodist Episcopal Church have Indian Christians to write a tant field of national developsimilar bodies, but this subject paper on "Volunteer Christian ment. One has only to turn to requires further study and ad- Service" or lay leadership. The institutions like the Christian justment. It is hoped that more main purpose of the paper College in Madras, the Wilson definite steps may be taken at should be to frame a practical College in Bombay, the Forman the next meeting in December. program of Christian service College in Lahore, and the Scot- that may be rendered by men tish Churches College in Cal- -Dnyanodaya. and women who do not receive cutta; and to recall the names salaries or sub sid i e s from of Duff, Wilson and Miller, to Baptism in Lushai Hills church or mission; and to give realize the magnitude of the con- stimulus and inspiration for tribution which Christian mis- The Christian Church is mak- such service. The paper may in- sions are making to modern ing notable advance in the South clude Biblical material and ex- India." Lushai Hills. There were 698 amples from India or other counbaptisms during the year, of tries, but this should bear upon Sir Has san Suhrawardy, which 129 were from Christian the practical problem of main- former vice-chancellor of Calfamilies and the rest from non- taining and expanding the work cutta University, thus appealed Christian homes. The member- in towns and villages with dimin- to women medical students: ship is now 6,019, out of a pop- ished financial resources. The ulation of 26,217, and there are service in view may be evan- I sincerely hope that the great exnearly 10,000 Sunday school gelism, conducting services, Sun- ample of women doctors sent out by scholars. The Boys' Day School day schools, Christian Endeavor, Christian missionary institutions of has had an enrollment of 157. etc., as well as all kinds of social Europe and America, working in un- Four pastors and seven evan- service and rural reconstruction. known parts of the country, facing gelists are supported by the hazards and hardships, will inspire funds of the Baptist "presby- New Ohurch Organized our Indian women-who I know are tery" without any deficit, and not behind so far as compassion and many of the members have given February 17 was a Red Letter self-sacrifice go-to take to the medlabor for the building and repair Day for the Vizagapatam Bap- ical profession and enrich the country of their chapels. The sale of tist field. On that day a new by a selfless example of service in Scriptures and other literature this direction.

-Christian Century.

in Lushai has increased con- church was organized at Sun- Forward in Lower Burma siderably, and choir festivals kurimetta eight miles beyond have become a notable feature of Anantagiri, and 3,808 feet above For several years past the Lushai life. The Spurgeon can- sea level. It is the third church Pwos have been praying that ten tata drew great crowds, and the to be organized in this field in thousand new members should Carey Centenary was celebrated the last four years. be added to their churches in ten with a special demonstration. It was a memorable scene- years. Two years ago the Bas- -Baptist Missionary Herald. the matchless mountain scenery, sein Association reported 800 the triumphant hymns, examina- baptisms; the past year they The Streets Their Home tion of 18 candidates for bap- have had 1,000, while in one sec- It is estimated that more than tism, the organization of the tion 500 more are waiting for 2,000 children live on the streets church with 67 members; above baptism. A sprinkling of Bur-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mans are coming into the numbers, and very few are en- corps. These bands have agreed churches with the Pwos. tering, because of the large en- to go out preaching the Gospel trance fee of over $40. This has at least once a week. The movement has been aided resulted in a record breaking especially by the activity of lay- number of removals in some of -So S. Times. men who have gone out to win our churches. their neighbors. In one place, a Robber Becomes Evangelist Pwo trained as a doctor in CHINA America returned to labor for When Dr. Sherwood Eddy his village, and it is now called Some Basic Facts visited Amoy sixteen years ago, "Health Hill." Another studied there was a man there with a agriculture in America, returned Rev. H. E. Etter, a former price on his head; he had been to his village and it is now called Baptist missionary in Peiping, leader of a robber band for ten "Pleasant Hill." gives six basic facts regarding years. During the first meeting China. 1. One person in every he cut a hole in the mat shed Cooperative Credit Societies four in the world is a Chinese. roof, and through it watched and are helping the new converts to Their population is increasing at heard Dr. Eddy attack officials keep their heads above water the rate of 10,000,000 every and others who were robbing the economically. An agricultural three years. people. This man said to himgraduate took ten acres and self, "I am a robber. I am robfarmed it himself as a demon- 2. Six-sevenths of the people bing China. I must stop!" He stration; he produced over 600 live on one-third of the land be- could not sign his name on the baskets of excellent paddy – a cause much of the area is unsuit- card as a convert, but secured a higher yield than any of his ed to agriculture; therefore the worker to sign for him. After neighbors had. After selling his density of population is as great Dr. Eddy left he joined the crop, and paying all expenses he as 800 per square mile in some church and served as a volunhad a net profit of Rs. 150. He sections. teer preacher. Among other then put the ground in beans, things, he resolved to win as chick peas and sugarcane, with 3. The nation is about ninety many into the Christian life as a vegetable garden in addition. per cent rural; 300,000,000 live he had killed, and began work Other sections have asked for a in villages. for robbers and pirates right in similar demonstration, offering the home district. More than to provide the land. 4. Fifty per cent of the peo- 100 joined the church as a re- ple have not enough to eat and sult. There were two villages -Brayton C. Case. wear. whose residents had for genera- tions followed robbery as a pro- Siam's National Church 5. The people are illiterate (at fession; he reached thirty of least 85 per cent), industrious, their leaders and the villagers Rev. Kru Pluang, first mod- patient, thrifty and superstitious have given up robbery for farmerator of the National Christian in general. ing. This Christian worker can- Church of Siam, is genial, wise not write yet, but he keeps a and discerning, and withal a cap- 6. Two-thirds of the Protes- record by getting someone to able leader. He has been travel- tant churches of China have write down their names. He ing over the country in an effort been established in villages and then draws a rough picture of a to see how best to use greatly small towns. The Christians tree with branches, on which he reduced funds and forces. The number about 1 in 1,000 of the indicates the fruit he finds dework at Chiengmai is very en- population. veloping in their lives. couraging. Many new families were coming into the church Watchman-Examiner. Traveling to Amoy to hear from at least sixteen different Dr. Eddy at his recent meetings villages. Bible Vacation Schools A Chinese "Billy Sunday" he met two strangers on the were held with the usual inter- launch and induced both to beest and success in several coun- Dr. John Sung, an American come Christians. try centers. educated Chinese scientist, now connected with the Bethel Gos- -Chinese Recorder. The Prae City Church is now pel Bands, has been holding listed with the churches entirely evangelistic meetings in Nan- New War on Narcotics self-supporting. T h r e e other king, China. Great crowds have churches in the Prae field pro- been in constant attendance. The The Chinese Government has vide the most fruitful centers of Friends' Mission Church has a declared a six-year war against the evangelistic work of the sta- seating capacity of 500, yet one opium and drugs, and is attacktion. They raise 40 per cent of night by actual count there were ing the evil with military measthe pastor's salary. The two 1,070 within the church. ures. Both the traffic in nargroups at Hoi Rai received 28 cotics and their use are now on confession of faith last year, Fifty evangelistic bands have crimes, and the death penalty and. eleven by letter. already been organized, aver- may be applied. Since the for- aging four or five members to mer policy of prohibition did The Chinese in Siam are re- each band. Ten of these are not give satisfactory results, the turning to China in rather large from the Friends' Church and School. Some come from the University of Nanking and the university hosp~tal n u r sin g

menace is to be tackled by cap- Unity Discussed Margaret Williamson Hospital turing territory progressively; Last January, six denomina- Anniversary in Chekiang, Kiangsu, Fukien, tions (out of the 13 invited) Anhwei, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsi, sent representatives to a confer- On May 11th, the Margaret Honan, Hopei, Shantung and ence on church unity which met Williamson Hospital, pioneer Shansi an order has been issued in Shanghai. These denomina- American medical missionary infor immediate prohibition of tions were the Church of Christ stitution, completed 50 years of poppy .cultivation. This will not in China, Methodist Episcopal service to the Chinese commube applied to all provinces at Church, Methodist Episcopal, nity in Shanghai, and the annionce because in some areas the South, Methodist Church (Eng- versary was appropriately comshift cannot be peremptorily lish) , (Northern) Baptist Con- memorated. S tar tin g from made from poppy to grain culti- vention and the North China humble beginnings, the hospital vation. The government is pro- Kung Li Hui. The desire of the has grown during the 50 years viding facilities for curing ad- conference to promote fellowship to include a general hospital, madicts. This treatment is com- as a preliminary to developing ternity hospital, the Women's pulsory, but the cost is made some sort of proposal for the Christian Medical College and a light and may be reduced to promotion of Church Unity grew training school for nurses. It nothing if necessary. These cor- in clarity and intensity as the has accommodations for 200 parective institutions have already meeting progressed. One mem- tients, but plans are under way been opened in Shanghai, Peip- ber of each communion present for expansion. Several clinics ing, Nanking, Tientsin and other made a statement of his own are maintained. cities. In Kiangsu alone there understanding of its general atare some twenty. In Shanghai titude towards the question of Th€ hospital is supported by 732 addicts were treated in about church unity, considered from the Southern Methodists, Northtwo months; in Peiping 283 the viewpoint of possible organic ern Baptists and the Women's were discharged cured in sixteen unity. Reporting for the Amer- Union Missionary Society in the days. -Chinese Recorder. ican Methodists, Dr. C. Lacy United States, together with con- said that a commission favors tributions raised among Chinese Answered Prayer the following order of steps and for e i g n supporters in thereto: Union of Methodists, Shanghai. TibWetraitninsgtatifornomopenKedwesiixtehy~arsa North and South; union of all ago, Mr. G. A. Bell gives a strik- Methodist bodies in China; and -China Weekly Review. ing instance of answered prayer: union with other Christian bod- ies offering opportunity. The Hainan's "New Deal" J~ly 18-Prayed definitely for im- Southern Methodists were remedIate answer regarding a Tibetan ported to have little interest in H. F. Burkwall, Presbyterian teacher. medical missionary in Hainan, organic union but much in prac- writes of the attempt to inaugu- July 19-"Renowned" turns up on tical cooperation. Practically rate a "New Deal" for missions initial visit, and after some conver- the same stand was taken by in China, in the form of a projsation agrees to come tomorrow. the Baptists. The discussions ect plan which is an attempt to give the Chinese the degree of July 20-He comes as promised and autonomy for which they have we all read with him. "Renowned" is been asking for so long at every the name of the priest who suddenly missions conference or other re- ligious assembly attended by dropped in from app agraernmtleyntnso. wheHrie~ dressed in ragged voice is gentle and his demeanor quiet brought out some of the lines Chinese delegates. The plan if not shy. There is a fineness about him rarely seen in priests. With all along which some churches are, has already been tried in a small this, were we not taking a risk in hir- consc~ously 0 r unconsciously, degree, but at first has threat- ing a teacher so quickly? But tchaemn~ drawmg nearer to each other in ened to work a hardship among the prayer for definite answer practice. native workers. The pas tor seemed to take it as a challenge to mind, and there the matter rests. Finally, the conference unan- to the church members of Hai- imously expressed its convic- nan to put the church on a self- The more we have to do with him, the tion as follows: supporting basis. He said that if each one gave only $1.00 silver more we desire his conversion. He is We find ourselves united in our to the support of the church, the loyalty to Jesus Christ, and in our a fair scholar and feels the shame of earnest desire to become so united to the contempt that is put on his monas- tery by others, on account of its low standing. His aim seems to be to earn a. few doll~rs whereby he can improve hIS educatIOn, and thus help bring the Christ that the result may be an or- synod would have almost enough monastery into higher respect. This i~, at least, a considerably higher mo- ganic union of all Christian bodies, we to run the schools in the country districts, pay the evangelists, tIve than most of the priests have. believe that the time has come when some definite action is not only de- and keep up the many chapels We pray that as he is brought into sirable but necessary. scattered throughout the island.

touch with us that he will gain a yet That statement became the preamble to a set of resolutions higher motive. Only today I had a through which the delegates Some one has estimated that the pledged themselves to work. average Chinese earned less than long talk with him on Christianity. $60 per year, so that the giving He admitted that after all his works of $1.00 a year represents a real of merit he had not attained peace and that he needed a Saviour. '

-China's Millions. -Chinese Recorder. sacrifice. -Board Letter.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN ital, Hsinking, is soon to be elder, my Bible woman and I, erected. The quadrennial Gen- and a few other Christians gath- Letter of Good Will eral Conference will meet in ered at the home. Most of the Tokyo next October. things had already been heaped An open letter of friendship together in the courtyard. First to the Japanese, signed by 301 -The Christian Century. we sang a song-a prayer for American religious leaders, was the Holy Spirit's presence; then made public in Japan on May 3d. Suitably Named the pastor read a selection show- The message was sent because of ing Christ's power over demons. "the failure of the widespread A Korean village has adopted This was followed by prayer that protests from churches and a new name-"The Lord-Believ- as the evil spirits were driven peace organizations to secure the ing Place." Practically every out, the Holy Spirit would come cancellation of the naval maneu- resident of the village is a Chris- in and make His abode in the vers which begin in the North tian, so, say they, why not call home. Then everything that had Pacific today." the town what it obviously is? been collected was set on fire. The things they burned included The message asserts that "we -Presbyterian Tribune. ribbons of strong paper knotted are strongly opposed" to the fleet together, pieces of dress matemaneuvers "because they can Mass Marriages rials, or garments, rice in brokhardly escape misinterpretation en jars so old that it had turned by sensation mongers and indi- Here is an example of perfect to powder, and handfuls of dried viduals in each nation who are cooperation. The parents of twigs. in a position to profit from the ten young Korean couples who creation of fear and suspicion." wished to get married agreed to "While the burning was going The message informs the Jap- contribute 15 yen each for a wed- on, the church bell rang for eveanese people that "many thou- ding at one time in one place, ning service. What a contrast sands of our citizens, especially and from the amount thus saved was its joyous note to the scene those who constitute the mem- a liberal contribution was made in front of our eyes!" bership of our churches and toward a new church building. synagogues, have pro t est e d This was in Kochang; of the 20 Poor Boys' Club against the holding of these ma- young people seven brides and neuvers." It invites the Jap- four grooms belong to the church Wonsan Y. M. C. A. has a new anese people to "unite with us in there. There was no competi- activity – a club for poor boys redoubling our efforts to main- tion in presents given, and no only. There are about 50 memtain our historic friendship, and rivalry as to which would be the bers from ten to sixteen years of in opposing every effort that is best dressed. age. Most of them spend the likely to lead to mistrust between day going about with a basket or our peoples." All the brides and grooms pail picking over garbage recep- then arose and the minister gave tacles, coal heaps and other Among the signers are four- them a solemn exhortation. The dumps. An exceptionally good teen bishops, many college presi- name of each groom and the day's pickings would net about dents, ministers and rabbis of name of his bride were read and five sen. All are extremely poor, leading congregations, editors of the question put to the grooms. and many live in dugouts and the religious press and other In unison, they said, "I do." The tiny shacks on the outskirts of leaders. questions were likewise put to the city. Parents for the most the the brides and their answers part are appreciative and the Methodists Pass 40,000 Mark given. All was done in a quiet, youngsters themselves are en- dignified, serious spirit. Prayer thusiastic. The really incor- The east and west Conference was offered and the officiating rigible boy soon drops out and of the Japan Methodist Church Korean pastor pronounced so disappears and the others take held annual meetings during and so man and wife, in the every chance they get for mak- March, one in Kyoto and the order of the positions in which ing something out of life. They other in Tokyo. More than 500 they were standing. Asked if were rounded up for a bath one pastors are now on the rolls of they wished to make any pres- evening. A good-hearted baththe two Conferences, and the ents to their brides, several of house keeper near by sent his church's membership has passed the grooms came to the pulpit regular guests away early, and the 40,000 mark. Sunday school and laid down an offering to gave a special price of a sen and attendance has declined some- God. -George S. McCune. a half each for our boys. Of the what in the past two years, and forty-two boys who took the there are other signs o.f spiritual Fetish Bonfire plunge only five had ever had a lassitude in the church. But real bath before. However, great missionary passion is be- Pyengyang News says that Wonsan is on the seashore, and ing shown in the program that while the Women's Bible classes in summer these youngsters calls for the evangelization of were being held, two families splash in the ocean. Manchuria. The first unit of a decided to burn their fetishes. fine Methodist church in the cap- The writer says: "The sun was -D. A. Macdonald. setting when the pastor, an

Fifty New Churches This is not only the first time a ber of sects among them is not World's Sunday School Conven- generally known. Three out- Pyengyang Presbytery's sl?- tion has been held in a Scandi- standing divisions are the Orthogan is for fifty new churches thIS navian country, but also the dox, the Conservative and the year. Each district is taking its farthest north. Deeply conscious Reformed. These three recently assignment seriously. Ten is of the honor, Sunday school appointed a committee to push a the quota for Pyengyang city. workers of Norway are planning revival, and a meeting was held Four of those have been started a cordial welcome to delegates. in New York in April to devise since summer, and four more Norway's King, Haakon VII, has plans for this objective. A resoare in the making. One district promised to act as the Conven- lution was passed with the view whose assignment was four has tion's "guardian." of seeking "to interest the unalready gone over the top with affiliated Jew in synagogue life, five, and with plans for more. What Are Missrionaries? and to assist congregations in Pyengyang also plans a fund their endeavor to enlarge their of 20,000 yen to keep a group We missionaries are sent to membership." of evangelizers continuously in preach some of its less covered districts. -Alliance Weekly. Through all Korea, in nearly Not experience, but redempevery district, they have b~en tion; Christian Congresses setting goals and are workmg definitely toward them. Not economics, but Gospel; No less than thirty-six inter- Not culture, but conversion; national Christian Congresses -Presbyterian Banner. Not reforms, but liberation; will be held throughout the world Not progress, but forgiveness; from the period of May 4th to Lepers' Church ,Destroyed Not social reform, but awak- October 11th of this year. ening; On the night of March 16th, Not a new organization, but a The Executive Committee of ruffians set fire to the church in new creation; the World's Alliance of Y. M. Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea. Not civilization, but Chris- C. A.'s will meet at Geneva from Try as they did, the lepers could tianity. July 12th-20th to discuss prepnot check the fire until floors, We are ambassadors, not dip- aration of the World Conference roof, doors, windows, the new lomats. to be held in India at the end of organ and all the other furni~h­ 1936 or the beginning of 1937. ings had been burned. Mornmg -By Erich Schick, in N eusaw them standing about heart- ruppiner Missionbote. The Continuation Committee broken and in tears. To repair of the Faith and Order Movethe damage will cost $1,250. Fighting Paganism ment will meet at Hindsgaul, This sum the lepers have pledged Denmark, from Aug. 4th-7th, themselves to raise by going The British and Foreign Bible while the Ninth World Convenwithout dinner every Sunday for Society last year added 14 new tion of the International Society two years. translations of the Bible; nine of Christian Endeavor will meet of these were African, three be- at Budapest, Hungary, from The Soonchun C h u r c h has longed to Oceania, and two to Aug. 2d-7th. about 600 members. The follow- Asia. In 1910, the number of ing is a report of the year's languages on the Society's list From Aug. 6th-11th, the 2d work: was 424; it now stands at 692. quinquennial World Conference In circulation and income the of the Churches of Christ (Dis- Baptized this year, 72; Sunday year was encouraging. The ciples) will be held at Leicester, school pupils, 656; teachers (lepers), world figure was 10,970,000 England. 72' Bible school pupils, 105; teachers, copies. In Germany there was 4' ' learned to read, 118; memorized an increase of 19,000 over the A number of international shorter catechism, 40 (4 of them previous year-a significant ad- conferences will be he I d in blind); memorized child's catechism, vance in view of the offensive Switzerland, including the meet- 38' memorized Sermon on the Mount, against Christianity. In Spain ing of the Executive Committee 19' (7 blind); memorized the entire there was an increase of over of the Universal Christian Coun- Gospels according to Matthew and 14,000 copies. In China, 4,296,- cil for Life and Work, to con- Luke, 1 (blind). 000 copies were placed out, as sider pre par at ion s for the compared with 3,902,000 a year World Conference in 1937, which -Without the Camp. earlier. The total income was meets at Chamby-sur-Montreaux £366,000, and e x pen d i t u r e from Aug. 18th-22d, and the Tri- MISCELLANEOUS £364,000. -The Christian. ennial plenary meeting of the World A I I ian c e for Interna- Sunday School Convention in Jewish Revival Planned tional Friendship through the Norway Churches, which meets in the To an outsider, Jewish people same city from Aug. 12-18. The next World's Sunday seem to be a unit, and the num- School Convention will be held in -N. C. J. C. News Service. Oslo, Norway, July 6-12, 1936.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===–~===–~~~~~~~==—=I.d Modern Trends in World-Religions. The acids of modernity have longer religious in.the old s~nse, and Edited by A. Eustace Haydon. 8 vo. indeed disintegrated the ol~ re- that they are religIOUS only In so far 255 pp. $2.50. T~e University of ligions. Only one of the wrIters as they are educational, in so far as Chicago Press. ChIcago, 1935. points out that one of the factors they are teaching men to be more moral and social? And why not During the summer of 1933!1 in this disintegration has been frankly transfer all ~u.r old loyalty. to group of scholars met at the Um- Christian missions _ secondary the new instrumentalItIes of educatIOn which are taking the place of the older versity of Chicago under the he considers it. As a matter of religions as sources of instruction, inauspices of the Haskell Founda- spiration, and consolation? tion and sought to interpret the fact nearly all of the moyements adjustments of six great reli- and important changes. m pr~s­ S. M. ZWEMER. ent-day Judaism, Buddh.Ism, Hmgions to modern life. They ~ade duism, and Islam are dIrec!ly. or The Rediscovery of John Wesley. reports on Hinduism, ConfucIan- indirectly due to the ChrIstIan By George Croft Cell. 420 pp. ism Buddhism, JUdaism, Islam, enterprise. No one can read t~e $2.50. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

and' Christianity and the s e evidence collected by Dr. Denms The thesis of this book is that papers are here ~resented under in his three volumes on "Chris- John Wesley and his message four general tOPICS: Wo~ld !e- tian Missions and Social Prof!- were related directly and ha!- ligions and modern SCIentIfic ress" without realizing that m moniously to Luther and Calvm A..!- thinking ; World Religi.ons and economics, social life, education, and that it is an error to class Modern Social EconomIC Prob- and religious thought, the power Wesley as an anti-Calvinist lems; World Religions and Inter- that transforms was introduced minian. Professor Cell tells m cultural Contacts; The Task of by pioneer missionaries. Dr. the preface of the radical revis- Modern Religion. Under these Carl Clemen, of the University ion of our judgment of Wesley topics the re~igion~ are grouped, of Bonn, wrote recently on the which his studies for twenty-five in each case m a dIfferent order. influence of Christianity on the years have forced upon him. Islam is discussed by Professor non-Christian religions (D e r "The long prevalent and still Martin Sprengling and C~n- Ein/luss des Christentums o:uf current anti-Calvinist interprefucianism by Professor Hu ShIh. andere Religionen, Lei p ZIg, tation of Wesley's message and The writers on Christianity are 1933), showing ho'Y the great ministry was abandoned under Professor Edward S. Ames, of changes in these varIOUS systems compulsion of the facts upwards the University of Chicago; Pro- of thought were largely due to of twenty years ago as equally fessor A. W. Taylor, of Vande,r- the impact of Christianity, di- false to the truth about John bilt University; Professor WIl- rectly or indirectly. In the vol- Calvin and to the truth about liam Ernest Hocking, of .Har- ume before us all this is ignored. John Wesley. Analysis of the vard; and Bishop FrancIs J. The chapters on Ch~ist~anity content of John Wesley's preach- McConnell. The book should give no evidence of ~elIef m the ing made it perfectly clear that have a place on the missionary authority of the ScrIptures, the for fifty-three years he said as shelf next to Rethinking Mis- finality of Jesus Christ, or of ac- extremely little about the human sions, for it has the same hu.man- quaintance with the heart of his- side of saving faith, except istic antisupernatural v I e yv- toric Christianity as expressed man's dire need of it, as he s~id point.· Christianity.is not. dIS- in the creeds. A closing para- extremely much about savlI~g tinguished as essentIally dIffer- graph in Hu Shih's paper on the faith as God's work for us m ent from other religions of the future of Confucianism at the Christ and in us by the Holy group: "In their origins both end of the book is very signifi- Spirit. F,urther, the W~s!eyan Christianity and Islam are me- cant. It sums up the impre~­ doctrine of the Holy SpI.rIt, ~o dieval Mediterranean monothe- sion one would gather from thIS conspicuous and controlllI~.g m isms." The various religions are comparative study of religion. the Wesleyan theology, SImply stood for and summed ~p the viewed as "facets of the same So we have the Y. M. C. A.'s and the true objectivity and realIty of crystal; soil, roots, pith, wood, Y. M. B. A.'s. But why not drop the bark branches, leaves, etc., of third initials? Why not frankly rec- our communion with God. It th' t " ognize that all these movements are no was indeed something of a sure same ree. . Any of the books noted In these coIumns will be Bent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[381 ]

prise from the standpoint of the from the pen of a missionary in and this number had increased Arminian tradition about Wes- Korea under the Southern Meth- to 125,479 in 1930, a seventy ley to discover that he had con- odist Board. per cent increase. sistently and categorically denied the doctrine commonly re- Dr. Wasson confines his dis- The value of the book consists ferred to him, namely, that a cussion almost entirely to the in the fact that coming, as it man can of himself by the pow- does at this time when Protesers of his free will produce or work of the mission with which tant missionary work in Korea generate this faith in his own he was connected and for this has just passed its fiftieth milemind; rather, since man is by reason it would have been better stone, it calls attention to some nature evil and incompetent to restrict the title to make it of the methods pursued and both to think and do good, it is points out a number of the local altogether necessary that saving conform to the limited scope. factors which have contributed faith as the first principle of all The purpose, as stated in the to the rapid growth of the Christian experience should be preface, is "to explain an im- church in Korea. These factors wrought in Him by the Holy portant but little understood really constituted a singularly Spirit. True genuine Christian phase of the Church in Korea, providential preparation (alfaith is in its totality the gift namely, the marked fluctuations though the author does not say and work of God." so) for the introduction of evan- in its rate of growth." Five of gelical Christianity into Korea. If Professor Cell had not in- the eight chapters the author dedicated that his view of Wesley votes to a discussion of his prob- C. S. HOFFMAN. and of the Christian Gospel had lem; the first two are introducrun back these years into the Toward the Sunrising. By B. H. past one would have been tempt- tory and the last is entitled, Brunner. 279 pp. $1.50. Cokesed to see in this fascinating book "Summary and Conclusions." another evidence of the influence bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. of Karl Barth, but Professor The main discussion is con- Cell's line has evidently been his fined to the years between 1910 A series of fourteen sermons own. It is a very fresh and and 1930, a period which the vivifying word which he speaks, author maintains include five by a Southern preacher who has clear and positive like Profes- cycles in the development of the sor E. Lewis's "Christian Mani- church when rapid growth alter- a stimulating style which occafesto." It is significant to have nate with periods of decline. His these two books, so emphatic in explanations and conclusions are sionally rises to the brilliant. their reaffirmation of the his- a matter of opinion. toric evangelical faith, coming Because the Old Testament has from the two leading Eastern The book contains a number schools of Theology in the Meth- of statements to which the ma- rich imagery in those passages odist Church. jority of missionaries in Korea today would take exception. For that speak of sunset and sunrise, Professor Cell writes with example, on page fifteen the great clarity and with a style of statement is made that the the series before us tells of the originality and power and with a supernatural element in the Gosfull acquaintance with the ma- pel, which was such an asset to sunrise and sunset in the lives of terial embodying Wesley's doc- the pioneer m iss ion a r y in trine. He has earned the right preaching to the Koreans, has to- the patriarchs and prophets, to the title of his book and he day become a liability and the has thrown a bridge across from intimation is that C h r i s t ian e. g., "The Sunset of an Old his own church to the churches workers in Korea today no of the Reformed faith. Books longer hold this view. Person- Faith," "The Sunset of Selfishlike this and Professor Lewis's ally, I bear testimony to the fact are the best contribution that that in my twenty-five years of ness," "A Sunrise wit h 0 u t can be made to the cause of service in Korea I have never unity among those who look to known the people so ready to Clouds," "The Sunrise of Jus- God to save men and not to man hear and accept the Gospel with to save himself. all its supernatural meaning as tice," "The Sunset of the Proph- taught by the early missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER. ets," etc. There is a wealth of Another statement which is Church Growth in Korea. By W. A. misleading, unless the author re- quotations from the poets, but Wasson. Published under the aus- fers only to his own mission, is pices of the International Mission- found in the introduction where it is not always apt. We have ary Council, New York. 1935. he says: "There were about as many names on the rolls of the expository preaching of a sort, This book first appeared under church in 1910 as there were in the title, "Studies in the World 1930." In the Korean Presby- but there is an absence of Scrip- Mission of Christianity," and is terian church, which is the largest Christian group in the tural exegesis, and one misses country, the total number of communicants and catechumens the acumen of scholarship. Al- on the roll was 73,184 in 1910 together Dr. B run n e r has availed himself of the great characters of the Old Testament and by putting them on the can- vas of Biblical history, draws lessons for the home, for the Church and the preacher of to- day. S. M. Z.

A Historical-Educational Study of the Japan Mission of the Reformed Church in America. By Stephen Willis Ryder. 173 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Seminary Book Service. New York. 1935.

The Mission of the Reformed Church in America is one of the oldest missions in Japan. Its history therefore includes the

1935] OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF Q83

pioneering period of modern little if anything that the expert product of Haskell and Dawn missions, the period of rapid will find novel, he is expressly Light, the Indian maiden, who growth and that of relationships writing not for that limited class finds a shelter at the mission in with the established Japanese of readers, but for the much time of need. Nick Tumaka is churches. Beginning with Dr. larger number who know little a real character. Years ago the Verbeck, this mission has in- of China but wish to understand writer of this review met him at cluded in its membership a num- what is happening there. Mr. Zuni village where he was known ber of outstanding leaders in the Clark devotes most of his atten- as a "progressive" and eager to Christian movement in Japan. tion to the years of the impact of have his people avail themselves Mr. Ryder, a member ,of this the West on China and to the of education, sanitation, better mission for fifteen years, has changes which have ensued. housing and modern methods of carefully searched through the Very wisely, however, he has agriculture. Later he became a records of the mission, the cor- prefaced this and interwoven it Christian and died in the faith. respondence of the missionaries, with something of China's older His marker is the first tomband other relevant historical history and civilization. His stone in the Zuni cemetery and source material, and then has style is eminently readable. He bears the inscription, "Nick Tusystematically recorded the dif- writes, too, from long experience maka, Ex-governor of Zuni; 'I fering aims and attitudes of the in the Far East and from a fair am the Resurrection and the members of the mission on some familiarity with some of the per- Life.' " of the major issues in mission- tinent literature in English. The As the title indicates Chant in ary policies and programs. For specialist will find it easy to the Night weaves into its narrathe student of missions this book point out errors in fact. Those tive descriptions of outstanding contains much valuable source interested in missions will de- Zuni ceremonials, the Shalako material. Under the title, "A tect a certain bias against that (annual rain dance), the Kokok- Historical Sourcebook of the enterprise and will believe that she, the Koyemeshe, "grotesque Japan Mission," the book is is- it has not been presented in a and awesome," the Priests of the sued for wider circulation among fair light. However, the volume Bow, the legends c en t e r i n g members of the Ref 0 r m e d is, for all these shortcomings, around Toa Yallone (sacred corn Church. In this edition, a chap- one of the better members of its mountain), the coming of the ter on "Contributions of the Re- very numerous family. Corn Maidens, the making of formed Church Mission" has K. S. LATOURETTE. pottery, and other insights into been substituted for the con- the culture and religion of the cluding chapter on "Major Is- Chant of the Night. By C. Kuipers. Ashiwi (Zuni). In the foreword sues" which summarized the 215 pp. $1.00 paper, $1.25 cloth. the author recognizes the diffistudy in the edition under the Zondervan Publishing House, Grand title given above and which was Rapids, Mich. 1934. culties inherent in properly eval- uating the culture of another submitted as a dissertation in While Chant of the Night, ac- race when he says, "This may be partial fulfillment of the require- cording to the author's foreword, a tale half told, as must be the ments for the degree of Doctor "is purely fiction except for its case when one race scrutinizes of Philosophy in Columbia Uni- native setting," it nevertheless and attempts analysis of another versity. A. L. W. gives the reader in attractive race." Mr. Kuiper's presenta- form a comprehensive idea of tion while definitely Christian in The Great Wall Crumbles. By Grover Zuni customs, legends and be- its philosophy and outlook is re- Clark. xvii, 406 pp. Macmillan. liefs. For Chant of the Night is New York. 1935. an Indian mission story which markably free from bias and eminently fair in its portrayal of When an author sets himself, graphically describes not only Zuni life. Too often in the past as has Mr. Clark, to retelling the the trials of an Indian convert the reader of Indian tales of the story of the China of the past but presents the every-day life Southwest has been exposed to hundred years as an introduction of a mission station in the South- gushing sentimentality which to an understanding of the China west where problems of law and sought to idealize the old culture of today, he is attempting a task order, schools, social customs, and spoke deprecatingly of the which has often been essayed. etc., continually face the mis- He finds it next to impossible to sionaries. Here one meets the new. G. E. E. LINDQUIST.

say anything very radically new impetuous Mr. Dirks, the young Suppressing Communist Banditry in either by way of interpretation Mr. Dekman, who with enthuor of a record of facts. How- siasm is ready to try new meth- China. "China Today" Series. Edited by T'ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp, ever, a certain value is to be ods of approach, and the staid profusely illustrated. U. S. $1.50. found in each new book of this but experienced Rev. DeWitt, China United Press, Shanghai, 1934. kind, if, as is this, it is well done. who acts as a sort of balance This first volume of a pro- It at least reaches a fresh body wheel for the entire staff. Inter- jected "China Today" series is of readers with information esting native characters appear, of as great value to China's forabout a land with which the rest especially Nick Tumaka who "in eign friends as to her own peoof the world has much to do. the prime of life had been gov- ple. It presents in clear and doc- While Mr. Clark has said very ernor of Zuni," Ametolan, a umented form the origin, nature,

rise and fall of that variously other leaders and grew ever The Foreign Missionary Enterprise more influential u n til they and Its Sincere Critics. Cleland evaluated movement of recent threatened the very life of the B. McAfee. 190 pp. $1.50. Revell. years, the imported Communism, republic. Dr. Sun and General so enthusiastically welcomed in Chiang Kai Shek awoke in time, New York. and Communism was outlawed. its theory by thousands of stu- But the price of the mistake has God's Christ and God's Book. Archie dents, yet so horribly destructive been heavy, for only now is there Naismith and W. Fraser Naismith. evidence of the halting of the 126 pp. Is. 6d. paper, 2s. cloth. in its practice since its well- scourge and a hopeful beginning trained troops have become the of the enormous work of reha- Pickering & Inglis. London. bilitation in the desolated provmost murderous bandits of that inces. Fortunately many youths A Historical – Educational Study of suffering nation. So interesting have been found ready to sacri- the Japan Mission of the Reformed and enlightening is the account fice their own comfort and gain Church in America. Stephen Willis to organize and administer the Ryder. 173 pp. $2. Union Theothat a reviewer can hardly resist hard labor of reconstruction in logical Seminary. New York. the temptation to quote at length, the wake of the conquered and retreating hordes of pillagers Hot-Hearted. F. I. Codrington. 111 yet must be content to note a few and cutthroats. While the book pp. 28. Church of Zenana Mission. outstanding features. Begin- clearly recognizes the difficulty ning with China's "disastrous of this bandit-suppression, its London. tone is sanely optimistic. heritage" of half a century be- Heroes of the Cross. 96 pp. each. fore the Republic in the steady C. H. FENN. 40 cents each. Obtainable from Zondervan Pub. House, Grand weakening of central authority Helps to the Study of Colossians. and a tendancy toward provin- By W. Wilson Cash. 106 pp. Is. Rapids, Mich. cial authority, which made it im- paper. Church Missionary Society. possible to maintain peace and London. 1935. Series 5 – Jam e s Hannington, Mackay of Uganda, Aggrey the order, the writer makes clear the These brief Bible studies by a reason why Communism has secretary of the C. M. S. are, like African Teacher. been so difficult to suppress. It his notes on Ephesians and Phihas cost six million lives, thou- lippians, devotional, spiritual Series 6-Dr. Frederick Baedeker, and practical. Any earnest Horace Underwood, Art h u r sands of square miles have been Christian student will find them Neve of Kashmir. laid waste and innumerable farm helpful for the light they throw on the Epistle and for the "pre- Series 7 – David Brainerd, Dr. houses and livestock have been eminence" they give to Jesus Grenfell, McCullagh and the destroyed in the province of Christ. Red Indians. Kiangsi alone, several other New Books Series 8-David Hill, Samuel Polprovinces suffering almost as lard, Dr. Apricot of "Heaven heavily. The Communists have Apolo the Pathfinder-Who Follows? Below." A. B. Lloyd. 68 pp. Is. C. M. S. endeavored to enforce a definite London. India Calling-The Memories of Coragrarian policy, one of China's nelia Sorabji. 12s. 6d. Nisbet & greatest needs, but to enforce it Ambassadors for Christ. Mildred by massacre of landlords and by Cable and Francesca French. 160 Co. London. the stirring up of strife and mu- pp. 35 cents; $1.00 paper. C. I. M. tual hatred among the peasants. Philadelphia. Islam for Beginners. Murray T. Titus. 69 pp. Oxworth Book Serv- Instead of the promised peace Christian Realities. Robert E. Speer. ice. India. and prosperity, Communism's 256 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. progress has meant blood and Life on the Negro Frontier. George fire, barrenness and desperate The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. A. poverty. The revolutionary pol- K. Longridge. 200 pp. 2s. 6d. R. Arthur. $2.50. 259 pp. Assoicy of the Kuomintang has Hodder & Stoughton. London. ciation Press. New York.

sought the people's good; that of Christ's Alternative to Communism. Modern Trends in World Religions. E. Stanley Jones. 302 pp. $2.00. Edited by Eustice Haydon. $2.50. the Communists has been bent Abingdon Press. New York. 250 pp. University of Chicago on the Bolshevik "WorId Revo- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Press. Chicago. lution," regardless of the fate of ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. Is. Simpthe Chinese people. kin, Marshall, Ltd. London. The Morning I The Night Also. W. J. Maddax. 62 pp. 6d. Pickering Chinese Communism had its Epochs in the Life of the Apostle origin in the student agitations John. The late A. T. Robertson. & Inglis. London. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. of 1919, spreading widely from Negro-White Adjustment. An In- Peking University in opposition Ethical Issues Confronting World vestigation and Analysis of Methods to the Versailles Treaty, and the Christians. David Johnson Fleming. in the Interracial Movement in the 280 pp. $2.00. I. M. C. New York. U. S. Paul E. Baker. 267 pp. official traitors disposed to sell $3.00. Association Press. New their country to the Japanese. York. Many publications sprang up, Outline of Buddhism – Great Relisome of them advocating Marx- gions of the East Series. C. H. S. Ward. 149 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth ism. Soviet R u s s i a, avidly watching, professed and prof- Press. London.

fered a unique friendship, intro- The Rediscovery of John Wesley. duced able advisers who were George Croft Cell. 920 pp. $2.50. welcomed by Sun Yat Sen and Holt & Co. New York.

South China Folk. Mary Brewster Hollister. $1.25. 141 pp. Revell.

New York.

Toward a Christian America. Her- mann N. Morse. 206 pp. 60 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. Missionary Edu- cation Movement. New York.

That Other America. John A. Mac- kay. 214 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. .

Word Studies in the Old Testament. B. A. M. Schapiro. 88 pp. 50 cents.

Hebrew-Christian Pub. Soc., New York.

Penon.I Items HAYFEVER 1884 to 1907, then served as corre-

sponding secretary of the Methodist (Concluded from !d cO'IJer.) ASTHMA …. SUMMER COLDS are …….-.,.. Sunday School Board, and afterwards Complete reliel oall: $1.08 postpaid. Nolhi… else to went to the Methodist Book Concern. Social Settlement and leading peace bUJ. 0…., 40…. HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS worker in Germany, but an exile since ….d1.1t Jear alooe. Mail $1.00 tode,.lor lull …….•• ••• theo Hitler revolution, declares that relief to THE DANDEE CO.. 2S2 HENNEPIN AVENUE. "eighty per cent of the pastors of Ger- MINNEAPOLIS. MINN•• or write lor Free BookieL Mrs. Chauncey Brown, former mismany now support the 'Confessional sionary of the Presbyterian Board in Synod' in its defense of Christianity Obituary Note. Hunan, China. died at Raton, N. M., against paganizing influences in Ger- May 13th. Her husband died last Sepmany, and also against the denial of Dr. John Duncan Byrnes, for nearly tember at Liberal, Kansas, while at freedom." Dr. Siegmund-Schultze ar- a quarter of a century superintendent home on furlough. rived in New York at the end of of missions of the Presbyterian Church March from Zurich, Switzerland, of Canada in northern Ontario, and ••• where he now resides. He has come very active in behalf of church union, to deliver the annual lectures on the died at his home in Tillsonburg, On- Lazarus Raikane, native African Rauschenbusch Foundation at the who was associated with Livingstone Colgate – Rochester Divinity School, • • • tario, March 80th. in his 65th year. in the middle of the last century, re- The Rev. John N. West, D.D., who cently died at the age of 100. He Rochester. N. Y. went to India in 1892 as a missionary was baptized by Dr. Samuel Moilatt, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and later sent to Kanye with Living- *** died in Detroit, Michigan. on April stone. He worked as a local Methodist 29th at the age of 73. He was a grad- preacher in Heilbron district for many . Miss Michi Kawai has returned to uate of Boston University and was years and established a number of Japan with a gift of $1,000 for her for some time principal of Lucknow native schools.

school. ••• • • Christian College. ••• Professor W a 1t e r Livingston • The Rev. Frank Lincoln Moore, Wright, Jr., of the Department of Secretary of the Western Division of History at Princeton University. has The Rev. D. R. Mackenzie, a mis- the Congregational Extension Boards been elected president of Robert Col- sionary of the United Church of Can- died on March 28th. He had been a lege and of the American College for ada, who served for 39 years in Japan, home missionary superintendent from Girls, both at Istanbul, Turkey. 1913 to 1918 and a secretary of the Dr. Wright will assume his new • • died recently at the age of 74. Home Missionary Society from 1918 duties in the Fall after teaching to 1926. He thus spent 22 years in Turkish history and language at a • tireless work in the interest of home seminar on Islamics at Princeton this missions. He was born in July. 1866. summer. Dr. Paul Monroe has been David G. Downey, book editor for president of the two Istanbul colleges the Methodist Church from 1912 to • *• for the last three years and was due to 1928, died at his home in White Plains, retire on June 30th. N. Y., March 8th, at 76 years of age. The Rev. Robert M. Logan, a Bap- Dr. Downey held pastorates from tist nllssionary of Argentina, died on Dr. Wright was graduated from January 22d. He had a remarkable Princeton in 1921 and taught history mastery of the Spanish language and at the American University of Beirut, was recently in charge of the pub- Syria, for several years. lishing house at Buenos Aires.

AN INDEX TO THE TWENTY-FIVE VOLUMES OF THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor Even though you do not possess a complete set of THE MOSLEM WORLD Quarterly, you will want this Index for the following reasons: 1. It contains a complete list of articles by Orientalists and missionaries on every phase of the Moslem problem, such as, the sources of the Koran, the life of Mohammed, the traditions, and Islamic law and dogma.

2. It will contain a complete list of all the litexature published on Islam and Moslem lands, in English, French, German, Dutch and Italian, in the last two decades.

3. Nowhere else can you obtain such an encyclopedic index to all the important articles on the subject in current periodicals.

~~~~~~~ORDER IT NOW~~~~~~~ from THE MOSLEM WORLD—156 Fifth Rvenue, New York:, N. Y.

Price one dollar (four shillings)

MOTHERLESS

of AH,FONG Motherless, practically homeless, the sons of Ah Fong were brought to Chung Mei to mingle with sixty other Chinese boys in a sympathetic, Christian atmosphere. .Here they get an abundance of fresh air, exercise and play , and are given as fine a public school education as any American lad enjoys.

Becaus~ the great bridge that is spanning San Francisco Bay needed the ground Chung Mei occupied, it was necessary to begin a new home in the sloping hills of EI Cerrito facing the Golden Gate. No money was in sight for the purpose until the boys themselves through their personal earnings and musical programs had .raised enough to buy the land. They also gave money to relieve suffering in China.

Yes, friends have helped to increase the building fund since Chung Mei was condemned to make way for the San Francisco-Oakland Bay Bridge. but $15.000is needed to complete the new Chung MeL Will you help?

Chung Mei is not a reform school or detention .home. It is what its founders intended it should be, an institution which undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys of tender years—orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy. broken or unfit home~, and the so-called delinque1).t or problem boy-in fact any Chinese boy who has not had a fair chance or a good.start in life.

The Home is the joint project of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society and the San Francisco Bay Cities Baptist Union, Dr. C. R. Shepherd, Superintendent.

Send gifts and address inquiries to SAMUEL BRYANTt Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1930

'l' OP-MANUAL TRAINING CLASS AT THE JHANSI BOYS'

COMING EVENTS order, went to China as a missionary in September 16-17-COMMITTEE OF REF- 1897, and became identified with Nanking ERENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- sions Conference of N. A., New University in its early days as teacher York, N. Y. (1897-1903) and acting president (1903- 1904). It was largely through his wise September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, and tactful leadership that other denomi- conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- nations were brought into the cooperation eration of Churches and the Wom- en's Interdenominational Union of which resulted in the founding of the Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- phia, Pa. union University of Nanking, of which September 30 – October' 1 – EXECUTIVE he was the first president, continuing COMMITTEE, Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, N. Y. until the general change of educational policy made it desirable to place the in- October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. stitution under a Chinese executive.

October 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- ** GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. THE REV. DR. JOHN W. CHAPMAN, mis- October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- sionary, explorer and scientist, who has ington, D. C. served the Protestant Episcopal Church October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- in Anvik, Alaska, for forty-three years, CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. has retired from the Alaskan field. He November 10-18-WORLD ALLIANCE FOR is 72 years old. Dr. Chapman will be INTERNATIONAL F R lEN D S HIP THROUGH THE CHURCHES, Washing- placed on the honor roll of the Church. ton, D. C. He will be succeeded in Alaska by his November 30-December 5-NORTH AMER- son, who has long been associated with ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, his father in the latter's missionary work. Washington, D. C. *** January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, At the recent Synod of the Northern Washington, D. C. Province of the Moravian Church in January 20 – 21, 1931- COUNCIL OF America, held in Bethlehem, Pa., June 12 CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- dianapolis, Ind. to 20, 1930, DR. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ,'

PERSONALS for almost 32 years Secretary of Mora- vian Missions, declined re-election to the Two GREAT FRIENDS OF CHINA RETIRE Governing or Executive Board of the FRANK D. GAMEWELL, PH.D. Church, which carried with it his resig- DR. A. J. BOWEN nation as Secretary of Missions. The functions of this office are combined with DR. FRANK D. GAMEWELL and DR. A. J. BOWEN, two veteran missionaries who the presidency of the Moravian Society have rendered notable service to China, for Propagating the Gospel. The new have been granted retirement by the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. president is Dr. S. H. Gapp. Dr. de Schweinitz has long been a Going to China in 1881 Dr. Gamewell taught in Peking, was a pioneer superin- trusted and loved missionary leader. It tendent in West China, professor of science in Peking University, (1889- was he who, in 1904, proposed the crea- 1900), and general secretary of China tion of a permanent Committee repre- Educational Association. As an engineer senting the mission boards and sociehe directed the fortification of the legation's compound at Peking during the ties of the United States and Camida, Boxer siege, in the summer of 1900, and and he became one of the organizers and was decorated for his service by the British government. On his last visit to original members of the Committee of China ten of his former students, in- Reference and Counsel of the Foreign a cluding the Rev. Wang Chih Ping (now Missions Conference offorN1o8rtyheaArsm, efrricoa~ serving as a member Bishop Wang), presented him with shield of silver on a carved wood sup- 1907 to 1930, with the omission of only port, inscribed to "Father Gamewell." the years demanded by constitutional re- DR. A. J. BOWEN, whose health has quirements. been impaired by his labors and by anxiety over the conditions under which he He was the Recording Secret:u-y of has worked in recent years of civil dis- the Committee in 1919-1920, ana the Chairman in 1920-1922. He was a'mem- ber of the American Section of the Executive Committee of the World Mis- sionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1908-1910, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America in 1917-1918, and a member of the In- ternational Missionary Council 1920- 1928. He has consented to continue to serve as Treasurer of Moravian Mis- sions with his office at 67 West Church Street, Bethlehem, Pa.

*** DR. WARREN H. WILSON, of the Pres- byterian Board of National Missions, has been granted a year's leave of ab- (Concluded on page 799.) The Presbgterian Magazine 1 For Every PParesstobryten.an -The Church(s Official Publication-in a sparkling, up~ to~date manner offers the busy Presbyterian pastor and church~member inspiration and information fearlessly discussing the practical problems and freely narrating the thrilling triumphs of the advance of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ through the agency of the Presbyterian Church.

SUbscr.ip.tion pr'ice $1.00 one year 2.50 three years A SAMPLE COPY WILL BE GLADLY SENT UPON REQUEST . 1505 Race Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers, Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers, are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GO~'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES, by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church, Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO·DAY Take AdVantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50 Save 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To-Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO-DAY.

Please mention TH:m MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD , DELAVAN L. PlJllRSON. Editor ,"::"

ARTHua J. BROWN. Editor 1M 1930 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions CONTENTS-October, 1930 PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME FRONTISPIECE-SCENES IN INDIA INDIA'S CALL '1'0 PRAyER………. 725 You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- 'l'I1E s'rORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the moneY' you give by the …………….•• W. B. ANDERSON 726 MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA ••••• Annuity Gift Plan · .•………… ARTHUR T. MAYHEW 732 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA worry caused by changing values of invested funds snd assures you a fixed income of · …………….•• C. H. LOIDHLIN 736 BELOVED O~' SIVA …..•..••…..•• 4i% to 9% per year • •••••••••••.. ERDMANN D. BEYNON 738 for the rest of your life CAN POVERTY·STRICKEN C H R I S – A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees TIANS DEVELOP SELF-SUPPORT- the prompt payment of annuities to you. ING CHURCHES? ………….. . Protect yourself against loss through • ••••…•.•.••.•. GEORGE H. rrRULL 740 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM ……• 744 WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB·CON· For full biformatlon wrt'te Erne. F. Hall, Secretary, Dept. 01 Annuiti•• SCIOUS INDIA? . )lJMIL W. MENZEL 745 SIR .TOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ••••.•••.•….• ,CHARLES JOHNSTON 747 SOME BOOKS ON INDIA ………..• 750 166 Fifth Avenue, New York VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERI· World Friendship Courses ENCE . . . . . . . . DEl~AVAN L. PIERSON 753 A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE For week daq sc.hools or regular Sundaq classes • ••••••••••••• CLARENCE V. HOWELL 758 PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENG- These are all project courses giving stories lesson plans, worship programs, LAND FACTORY TOWN……… 762 dramatizations. play and handwork for TOPICS OF THE TIMES …•…•••.•• 763 extended sessions. Price each, Boards $1.00; paper 75 cents, SHOULD MISSIONARIES LEAVE ON THE ADVICE OF CONSULS?

CRITICISMS OF THE CnURCH '1~HE DOMINrCAN DISASTER LAMBETH AND SOUTH INDIA WHY BE PESSIMISTIC ABOUT CH[~A '1 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . ..•. . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 7Q8 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS· SION BULLETIN ……………. 773 WORI,D·WIDE OUTLOOK •……….. 779 BOOKS WORTH READING ……..••• 796 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of PRIMAR'Q five.) Foreign pORtage, 50 cellts. Single copieR, Bhaskar and His Friends (India) 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, By Clara G. Labaree 1930, by MIS'SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights re!lerved. Children of Sea and Sun (Caribbean Islands) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING By Mabel Garrett ,Vagner COMPANY, INC. JUNIOR ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idettt The Golden Sparrow (Indi~) 1VILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Recretaf1l By Irene Mason Harper W.ALTER McDOUGALL, Trea8ure,. Sugar Is Sweet (Caribbean Islands) '_~y Dorothy F. McConnell· anu Publication Office, Sd & Reily St., Harrisburg, Margaret E. Forsyth Pa. 25c a copy. '2.50 a year.

Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, FlU1r.liIDSKIP PRF.SS New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 1.&0 Fifth Avenue New 1Iork Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ~D in writtna to advertisers. CENTER-WOMAN'S UNION MISSION HOSPITAL, JIIANSI BOTTOM- VILLAGE MEETING NEAR A:'>IBALA CI'l'Y Pictures taken by the Editor in Indiu.

LIII, No. 10 October

INDIA'S CALL TO PRAYER The National Christian Council of India has published an outline of Intercession as follows: Let us seek for a Missionary Spirit-that the Church may see the whole world's need of Christ and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

Let us give thanks for the Church in India, remembering that it is part of the Church Catholic which is the body of Christ.

Let us thank God for the manifestation of the desire for unity in the Church in India, and for the scl1eme of Union proposed in South India.

Let us seek a Spirit of Prayer-that Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught the disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up, until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

Let us seek a Spirit of Sacrifice and of Unity-that the Church may be willing, at whatever cost, to follow and bear witness to the way of Christ as she learns it; that the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

Let us seek for the Gift of Interpretation-that the Church may learn to preach the Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

Let us seek for courageous witness in Moral Questions-that the witness of the Church in moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

MEDICAL WORK Let us thank God for those Christian men and women who give their lives in the service of the sick and the suffering.

Let us thank God for the increased efforts, put forth by the State and by public bodies, for the prevention of disease.

Let us seek for a Spirit of Service-that a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work, at home and abroad in our generation.

Let us seek for the completion of our own conversion, praying for the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

-From The Review of the Churches.

725

STORY OF AN INDIAN

BY THE REV. W. B. ANDERSON, D.D.

Secretary oj the Board of Foreign Mission8 of the United Presbyterian Church I N THE Punjab, North India, in the outcastes, and one Moslem. 1857, a church was begun with Thus from the very beginning, the four Indian converts; in 1928, question of caste was settled for its communicants numbered 43,- this church, and this first ingather- 895. The pioneers in this field had ing was an earnest of the harvests certain settled convictions regard- that were to foIlow from among all ing their missionary task. They castes and classes.

believed in the democratic rights Ordained Indians were at the of the individual in society, the first received into the mission or- Presbyterian form of church gov- ganization. Indians continued in ernment, the necessity of the re- membership until 1873, when, at generation of the individual to en- the suggestion of the Board in ter the Kingdom of God; that all America, they were excluded from missionary effort must terminate the Mission with a view to fosterupon the development of a church; ing the independence of the Indian that the church must be independ- Church. From the beginning there ent and self-supporting, that the was no question of the membership missionary must be ecclesiastically of the American ministers in the subordinate to the church in the church courts, nor was there any field; and that education must be question of the organic relations of fostered as a necessary result of the new Church in India to the Christianity but never regarded as mother Church in America. This its cause. With remarkable te- was in fuII accord with the spirit nacity, the successors of these men of those times and with the tradi- have adhered to these principles, tions of the Church. The mission- with the results apparent today. aries gave all privileges to their Growth by Decades Indian brothers, and took all priv- ileges to themselves. The result The following figures show the has been that as rapidly as Indians development of this Church in the have developed they have taken a number of communicants and their place of equality with missionaries contributions: in church courts, and with a true generosity they have ever accorded 1858 1878 1908 1918 1928 to the missionaries the relationship Communieants 4 211 14,202 32,557 43,895 of true brotherhood within those ~ontri~~~l':….,: . ~~244 $3,012 $5,910 $18,622 courts. The contributions noted contain At the present time, there is one only congregational funds, and not any fees in schools or hospitals. In Synod, composed of six presbyevaluating these contributions, it teries with ninety-seven congregamust be remembered that the aver- tions and ninety unorganized age laborer's wage is about twenty mission stations. Necessarily with times greater in America than in the great ingatherings from among India. a people so universally illiterate as First Fruits The first converts, in 1857, were the Chuhras are, the task of organ- a high caste Hindu, two men from izing has been a difficult one. It is '726 only through the exercise of skill grievance against the acting pasand patience that Presbyterianism tor. He informed the elder that he has been made to fit the situation. would be debarred from the com- Notwithstanding the difficulties munion unless he repented and where organization and methods paid up. When I raised the queshave been adapted to village condi- tion of his competence to debar an tions, remarkable progress has elder from the communion, he very been made. patiently explained to me that these Presbyterian forms were not An Adaptation of Presbyterian made for a village congregation Discipline with illiterate village elders, and that for the sake of the puritY of As an example of adaptation, the Church we must not permit the following might be cited. Our A NEWLY ORDAINED ELEVEN. MUCH DEPENDS ON THE VILLAGE SESSION head evangelist in the district was mere forms to interfere with esa wise and experienced minister sential righteousness. who was thoroughly respected by the Christian community. We had The next day the elder came to arrived at a village where a com- the service and sulked in the back munion service was to be con- of the audience, debarred from tHe ducted by the evangelist. In the preparatory meeting on Saturday ordinance of which he was by orevening, he found an elder whose dination one of the dispensers. payments toward the salary had Early Monday morning, as we been discontinued because of a were preparing to move our camp, the elder and his pastor came to the door of the tent, hand in hand,

with smiling faces. The elder ex- reduced almost to the intelligence plained that the night before he and feeling of animals. Scores of had not been able to sleep for instances might be recited to illusshame, that he had risen and gone trate the reality of their religious to his pastor, confessed his folly, change. paid all his arrears, and that now he wished to be restored to good Living Faith standing in the church and his office. We had a wonderful little One wet winter afternoon, the prayer meeting in the tent. Then head evangelist and I sat for sevthe head evangelist restored the eral hours in a village hut crowded elder to good and regular standing with people sitting among the cows in the congregation of which he and buffaloes that were being shelwas an ordained elder. tered from the pouring rain out- side. There were no Christians in Of course as the church develops this village, but many candidates in experience and intelligence, for baptism had been prepared by measures such as this are more an enthusiastic evangelist and rare and less necessary, and per- were being examined for admission haps any system must be flexible to the church. The next day over enough to permit its adaptation to forty persons were baptized and a unusual conditions. group was started on the way to become a congregation. In the The "Mass Movement" two years following, they had had no resident pastor or teacher, but In order to appreciate what has had built a little shelter of a been accomplished in the growth thatched roof laid upon forked of this Church, one must know sticks and without walls. This something of the social conditions they called their church, and here in India, and particularly the so- they gathered for daily worship. cial degradation of the aboriginal Through all those months they had people. This social degradation endured persecution from thfl has no parallel in human society. farmers whose serfs they were. It is from among these people, who in the Punjab are called Chuhras, One afternoon there appeared that the great majority of the com- suddenly at my door three or four municants of this Church have men who were evidently much agibeen gathered. tated. The night before a Hindu girl had been murdered in this vil- Too hasty conclusions, however, lage and her jewelry stolen. The must not be formed with reference police accused a Christian boy of to the acceptance of Christianity the murder, and subjected his wife by the Chuhras. It never has been to most distressing torture under an easy thing for them to leave which she had confessed the guilt their age-long social customs, their of her husband, and now the boy mud altars, and often their friends was in jail. Would I intercede for and families, to become Christians. him? No, I would not interfere in Thousands have endured persecu- a criminal case in the court but tion and few have secured material would go to the village 'he next help after baptism. The movement day. has been essentially the result of the Gospel reaching the hearts of On arriving there, the young men, although its touch has often wife rushed screaming, to throw been light upon minds and hearts herself on the ground, catch me

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH

around the feet, and implore me to Self-Supporting Congregations free her husband and save her soul In the beginning of the Mission, as she had perjured herself under there was great concern that protorture. I remained in the village vision be made for the support of for hours, and was almost sure of the church by the Indian people. the innocence of the young man, Repeated references to the subject but was firm in declining to offer are found in the records of the any interference at the court in a Board and of the Mission. It is a criminal case. I explained to the question as to how much progress people that if the young man was would have been made, however, innocent, God could deliver him in if it had not been for the great answer to their prayers. They spiritual quickening that came to arranged to meet every night for certain of the Indian men. In the prayer for his deliverance. revival of 1896, following the visit of General Booth of the Salvation The young man was speedily Army to India, one of the pastors was greatly stirred and took a vow tried by an English judge and was A VILLAGE CHURCH sentenced to be hanged. All during his stay in prison he had in- that he would from that time forth sisted upon his innocence, and had take his support only from the In- dian Church. He was joined by shown a wonderful faith in the three of the seminary students in power of Christ to free him from this purpose, and through the years these have been joined by a any sentence. The day after that devoted band of fellow pastors. There are now sixty-eight selfset for his execution we were re- supporting congregations in the turning home from a distant point Church. through his village. I had been The Church in America might dreading the meeting with his well sit at the feet of this, her people. When we arrived there, Punjabi child, and learn lessons in stewardship. Poor with a poverty although it was mid-afternoon, the of which we can have no conceppeople were gathered in the little tion, they have given to the makshack which they called the church, ing of many rich. In many a and we heard their singing before village home, where the family we entered the village. When they practically lives on a ration, with saw us, they came rushing from so many fistfuls of meal being dealt the church with the news that the boy had been pardoned and sent home.

We called the boy and questioned him. All he knew was that on the morning on which he was to have been hanged the judge called for him and told him that he was free, giving him railway fare to return to his village. He said, "We all knew that Christ would deliver me just the way you had taught us." I was ashamed that I had taught them that Christ would deliver him and then had not believed that He would.

out for each member of the house- cated ministry in the midst of such hold before the baking, the house- crying need for pastors of churches wife puts into "God's jar" every composed of illiterate village peo- tenth fistful of meal. Such is a ple. At first none having less than fellowship that must enrich the a grammar school education were giver. admitted to the seminary; then While missionaries and pastors the standard was raised to admit are ever being made heartsick by only those having a high school the ignorance, superstition and training; now none are admitted degradation of the mass of the of lower qualifications than uni- Christian people, within that versity intermediate (junior col- Church there have repeatedly been lege) training. In 1915, the first such spiritual impulses as to keep man having a university degree hope and faith bright and strong. was graduated from the seminary In 1858, the missionaries reported and ordained. There are now sevwith joy the reflections they saw in eral such in training. The sem- India of the great revival of that inary has always been controlled year in America. These were es- by the Synod, which owns the en- tire plant used for its work. pecially marked among soldiers Money for land and buildings was and civilians' of the European pop- contributed from America. The ulation. In 1896, there came salaries of the missionary profesmarked times of refreshing to many schools, stations, and congre- sors are paid by the American gations. In 1904, there began the Church, but those of the two In- Sialkot Convention with its tides dian professors by the Church in of blessing reaching far beyond the India.

borders of the Punjab. Granted Space does not permit a discus- all the faith, courage and devotion sion of the interest of the Church of missionaries and pastors, with- in education in general. The cur- out these spiritual quickenings the riculum for the training of Chris- Church would have fallen far short tian youth ranges all the way from of her present accomplishments. the 150 Mission village schools For nothing else do pastors and through the university.

missionaries pray so earnestly as Evangelism and Missionary Spirit that this deep spiritual tide may be ever rising and filling the The proof of the vitality of a Church with divine power. church must be its evangelistic Christian Education and missionary efforts. Through all the years the spirit of evangel- From its begining, the Mission ism has been cultivated and the di- developed an educational work. rect and simple preaching of the Almost the first undertaking was Gospel has never been forsaken by theological training of two Chris- missionaries or pastors. In every tian workers in "didactic theology, station every year is held a summer the original languages of the Scrip- school, lasting generally for two or tures, Biblical criticism, and three weeks. Here the pastors, Church history." In 1871, there evangelists, and Christian teach- was established a theological sem- ers are gathered for Bible study inary which has had a difficult task and devotional meetings. Great to keep up the standard of an edu- stress is laid upon the obligation of

the Christian to witness to his since, that work has been mainfaith. tained with the support secured and the administration cared for Every winter there is a simul- by this Board of Home Missions. taneous campaign of evangelism. At this time a week or ten days is In 1916, the Mission gave over given by each congregation to the to the Synod, at its request, part preaching of the Gospel among the of a district adjacent to the field non-Christians and the selling of occupied by the Church, and in New Testament portions. Even 1927, the Synod assumed the supthe most ignorant members are port and administration of a whole trained to go out and sell these district. Negotiations are now Scripture portions and witness to under way between the Mission the power that they contain. There and the Synod for the latter to ashave been some remarkable results. sume the administration of all evangelistic work being done by If ever a Church could make a the Mission, together with the budlegitimate excuse for not helping get being received from America others because it had enough to do for that work. to help itself, this would be that Church. In 1908, as the result of Eoth missionaries and pastors revival, the Synod established a would be quick to admit, and would Board of Home Missions composed even insist, that this Church is entirely of Indian men. This ignorant and defective and is Board selected the most difficult scarcely more than embryonic in field it could find within the con- its development. Yet it proves fines of the Mission, sending its that the Gospel of Christ is indeed men out into a new territory the power of God unto salvation, among bigoted Moslems on the and is an earnest of what that Gosfrontier. For the twenty years pel will yet do for India.

CHRIST THE SIGNIFICANT FORCE IN INDIA Whether we look at India from the political, the social, the economic, the educational, the religious, or industrial point of view, the one force which is of the greatest significance is the Living Christ. He is th6' greatest dynamic and creative force in India to-day. I say this with great care and earnestness, for I realize how foolish it will sound to many, and how visionary to others. But when one reads history, when one studies the trends for the betterment of life-personal, social and national, and most of all when one walks in daily fellowship with Him, then it is that such a realization grows to conviction, but a conviction which bears the stamp of utter reality and fact. He is actually lifting men. He is changing men's lives. He is drawing men unto Himself. He is recreating institutions and customs, and He is creating in men a new life. And when I scan the horizon I see no comparable force.-Paul J. Braised, American Baptist, Telugu Mission, India.

EDUCATION IN

BY ARTHUR T. MAYHEW, C.LE.

Ji'O>rmer Got:ernmcnt Director of Public Instruction in the Central Provinces, India N O ONE could accuse the Some home critics suggest that Christian missionary in In- educational ambition leads mis- d i a of self-complacency. sions to neglect their evangelical The Commission which is to inves- calling; while perhaps as many tigate his educational work in that protest that the evangelist must country will find a congenial at- follow in the tracks of the school- mosphere of genuine humility. It master. We hope that the Com- will not bring to light many defects mission will not try to "reconcile"

or problems hitherto ignored by claims which are really indistin- labourers in the field. But by the guishable from one another. The marshalling of facts and figures education that India needs is evan- which individual missions and peri- gelical education, saturated with odic conferences have had no time the spirit of Christianity. The to assemble, and by a comprehen- Christianity that India needs is sive survey of their significance, it enlightened Christianity that not will be able to indicate which of only appeals to the heart, but en- the many problems are the most lists all the faculties in the devel- vital and to suggest perhaps a opment of the arts and sciences more scientific method of ap- under the guidance of the Holy proaching them. The information Spirit. The Commission's task is that it will give to isolated work- to see how, on the one hand, mis- ers all over India concerning aims, sion education can be made more methods and results in other parts Christian, and how, on the other of the vast field will in itself jus- hand, broad and comprehensive tify its establishment. To some curricula, conceived in a Christian extent its path has been prepared spirit with reference to national by the systematic labors of the All needs, can be more effectively India and Provincial Missionary taught.

Councils. But the inclusion in the About seventy-five years ago, Commission of members with ex- Alexander Duff and John Wilson pert knowledge of educational determined the broad lines on work outside India guarantees a which mission education has since freshness of view that will be wel- advanced and in particular its rela- comed by these Councils in whom tions to the Government system of familiarity with the problems has education. Today, in British In- bred not contempt for the prob- dia, '" missions are responsible for lems so much as diffidence in them- the education of more than 347,000 selves. It will also reassure organ- scholars and spend from their own isers and supporters of mission funds, pupils' fees and Government work in the home countries whose grants, more than £777,000 ($3,- uneasiness regarding Christian education in India is not always • Except where otherwise stated, the statisallayed by mission reports conspic- tiCR and opinions contaiIwd in this article refer uous for their honesty rather than for their optimism. to British India. The writer is aware of the importaJl~e of the work uwlertaken hy missions in the stutes ruled hy the Indian Princes. but has no accurate information regarding its progress and prol)]cms.

732 885,000) thereon. For India as a The Commission may then try to whole, including native states, they ascertain from parents and exeducate 646,000 scholars, spending students whether mission instituon them more than $8,000,000. tions have for them any such dis- These figures indicate the heavy tinctive aim and atmosphere. They responsibility that they have in- are too likely to find that the chief curred. So far, however, as num- purpose which these institutions bers go, mission institutions play are supposed to serve is prepararelatively a less important part to- tion for public examinations. The day than they did in 1854 when they devout lives and personal examples came into the government system. of missionaries and individual Though they are responsible for masters, the disciplinary effect of the 251'0 of the girls in high schools school and hostel, daily prayers and and for 20% of the women who are Bible instruction, will have meant taking a university course, the pro- much for many of them. But unportion in the case of male scholars derlying all this will be a convicis much smaller, amounting in the tion that the schools' operations case of primary schools to only 3%. have been determined by examina- tions in which religion plays no What Duff did not and could not part, by courses of instruction anticipate was the growth, side by framed by authorities pledged to side with government and mission religious neutrality and by examinstitutions, of colleges and schools ination exigencies which have controlled by local authorities de- involved the exclusion from odibarred from all religious opera- nary instruction of every item tions, by private Indian agencies calculated to stimulate religious indifferent to religion, and by managing bodies animated by a interest. A teacher who is to be distinctively Mohammedan or Bud- an effective agent in securing a dhist spirit. He would probably diploma for his pupils cannot conbe the first to admit that the sys- centrate attention on aspects of a subject which examiners are comtem of education of which mission pelled to ignore. The Government institutions now form a part could Inspection Report must make no not be described as a whole, by the reference to religious instruction, most optimistic observer, as a which is discreetly kept out of the way on inspection days and so be- Christian system. comes in the eyes of parents and One of the most interesting and pupils a by-product.

significant educational institutions The Commission may then proin India today is that supported ceed to investigate the aims and and inspired by the Bengali poet, methods of the Hindu University Rabindranath Tagore. It will be at Benares and the Mohammedan worth while for the Commission to University at Aligarh. Among inquire why Tagore, one of the fin- much that may be open to critiest educational minds in India, cism, they will find proof in these keeps "Shantiniketan" (abode of universities of a conviction that Hindu and Mohammedan culture peace) outside the system of edu- and religion demand for their decation organised and controlled by velopment and expression instituthe Government. One of his rea- tions and systems of public examsons is certainly that inclusion in ination which emphasize, in a such a system would mean the loss of the schools' distinctive aim and individual atmosphere.

manner that impresses the general and economic aspiratians that the public, what is distinctive in their student world derives from the attraditions. And they will ask masphere af nationalism in which themselves whether it is nat prac- it lives, and to emphasize the conticable to. devise for Christian In- tributian that the Western world dia a system af distinctively Chris- expects from India. In particular, tian schools cUlminating in and it must learn that the Christ wham dominated by a Christian univer- they are to find on the Indian Road sity, and whether such a system is to be born again in India. might nat exist side by side with the "neutral" Gavernment system, That the first object of mission while cantinuing, like the Hindu education must be the edification and Mahammedan universities, to of the Christian community will enjoy the recognition and financial probably be accepted by all. Sta- tistically there is no. Indian comassistance of the Gavernment. munity in India, except the Parsee, The Commissian will nate in this which appraaches the Christian achievements in education. And cannectian that missian institu- the Parsees, as a small non-prasetians in British India receive from lytising and materially prosperous public funds slightly more than the cammunity, may be left aut af acsum of nearly £217,000 ($1,085,- count. Of the Indian Christian 000), that their supporters can- male papulatian 19%, and of the female 5% are under instructian, tribute and enjay a fee incame of as campared with seven and eight over £200,000 ($1,000,000). Anx- per cent of the Hindu and seven ious enquiry into. the bearing af and one per cent of the Mohammepolitical questions an the expecta- dan population. The papulatian af tion of support from the Govern- schaalgaing age af India is usually ment and the public will prabably taken at about 1570 of the tatal papulatian. Viewed relatively ar reveal that there has been no with- absalutely, the Christian figures drawal af such suppart during the are amazingly gaad, if the mass ten years that educatian in each movements tawards Christianity pravince has been cantralled by an and the large additian af illiterate Indian Minister responsible to a converts in recent years are barne Provincial Council, and will sug- in mind. Christian male students gest that a large measure of inde- of universities represent 12 in pendence, if wan by India, will not every 10,000 af the tatal male be detrimental to. any system of Christian papulation, against five af mission education, however dis- and two per cent far Hindus and tinctively Christian, pravided that Mohammedans respectively. Feit is also consistent with national male Christian university students aspirations and conducive to the are nearly as numeraus as Hindu cultural development of India. students who. represent a papula- tion nearly 80 times as large, and How this can best be secured will are ten times as numeraus as Mano. daubt farm one impartant sec- hammedan students who. came tian of the Commission's enquiry. fram a papulation 28 times as For a larger measure of Oriental large. studies there seems unfartunately to be no demand. But a mare de- But there are dangers ahead. Of terminated effart must be made to recognise and direct in all higher educatian, the palitical, cultural

MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA

the Christian population 20% are monly described as "lehvening the still illiterate. With an annual in- lump." It is due to men such as came of abaut 10,000 converts, the Miller of Madras, and to colleges number of those requiring a Chris- like Wilson College, Bombay, that tian primary school is growing the intelligentsia of India has been rapidly. The number af Christian infected and inspired by Christian pupils in primary schaols exceeds influence and that social and re- the total enrollment of mission ligious reform movements, both primary schools; as these contain Hindu and Mohammedan, have ac- many non-Christian pupils there quired a distinctive Christian fla- must be very many Christian pu- vor. What has to be decided is the pils in non-Christian schools. The extent to. which principles, un- fact that missions are bearing 13% doubtedly sound, can wisely be of the burden of university educa- supplied. Soup cannot be watered tian and only three per cent of the progressively withaut losing its primary education af India, sug- efficacy. One suspects a weaken- gests that they may be, like In- ing in the motive power of Chris- dians as a whole, devating tao tianity when one visits mission much of their funds and energy to institutions where 75% or more of higher education and building on the staff and pupils are non-Chris- too narrow a base. If Christian tian, where Christian inspiration India is resolved to. share in the depends an the weekly visit of an education of nan-Christian India, overwarked missionary, and where is not the educatian of the masses local popularity is due either to entitled to mare attention? And comparatively low fees or com- are not the towns getting more paratively goad examination re- than the villages from them? sults.

No Christian community can be The consistent Christian mis- expected to confine its educational sion institution of today is ethically benefits to its professed adherents. far mare influential than the aver- But it must guard against any sur- age Government institution. Few render of Christian interests. We wauld claim the same superiarity are indeed taught to give freely of for the average mission institution our best to others; but we must without searching examination not, for the sake of others, sur- which it is to be hoped the Com- render what is essential to prep- missian will carry out. Mere add- aration for Christian service. ing to the number of Hindu and Christian pravision for the educa- Mohammedan graduates in India tion of non-Christians in India is is not an essential portion of the justifiable an three conditions: Christian Church's task. There is (a) that the needs of the Christian no lack of other work more dis- community have been adequately tinctively Christian in aim by met; (b) that Christian life and which local opinions can be con- teaching are a vital and essential ciliated and contact with non- part of the education provided; Christian society maintained.

and (c) that the atmosphere is not Arrangements for the supply of unfavorably affected by a predom- Christian teachers to meet present inance of non-Christian masters needs and future development and scholars. must be carefully investigated. It Great and honored names are is impossible to get statistical in- associated with the process com- formation regarding the number

Qf Christian teachers in India; the unfit fQr academic studies into. absence of figures suggests the commercial or industrial trainneed fQr a cQmprehensive survey. ing-all these CQncern the missiQn The 18 missiQn training schQQls educatiQnists just as much as Edu- catiQn Departments of India. with 960 students may suffice fQr MQre particularly, the Hartog Rethe 278,000 Christians under in- port emphasizes the grQwing need structiQn, but there are altogether for expert guidance, if education 347,000 scholars for whom the mis- is to be less wasteful and more sions are responsible. effective. To the stock Qf expert opiniQn the coming Commission The CQmmissiQn will study with will make a valuable cQntribution. special interest the recent Report If it does its work properly, its Qf the HartQg Committee, which members will return wiser but not, we hope, sadder, men. What is, has investigated Indian education perhaps, most important, they will fQr the StatutQry CQmmissiQn deal- by their devoted labors give a coning with the Indian cQnstitutiQn. vincing proQf to. India that Chris- The prQblems which this report tian missions are determined to emphasizes-the short school life find enlightened and effective and irregular attendance in pri- means of advancing the moral and mary schQols, the need for a material welfare Qf that CQntinent. broader basIs fQr secQndary education, the development of vocational aptitude, and the diversion Qf thQse VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA BY REV. C. H. LOEHLlN ]fissfonary of the Prcs1J1fteria.n Church in the U. R. A.

C RISES in the mission fields the Outcaste. FQr nearly a hun- seem perennial; but they dred years, in our Punjab Mission are none the less real and area, God has been chQosing. "the challenging for that. The crisis base things of the world, and the that at present faces the village things that are despised, yea, and church Qf India, is, on the one the things that are nQt," fQr buildhand, encouraging; for it has been ing the village church. For long brQught about largely Qn aCCQunt years the missionary and the Inof aggressive evangelistic work in dian evangelist labored amQng the the villages. On the other hand, Qutcastes alone, without let or hinit presents a cQmpeliing challenge drance. But not so any IQnger. bQth to. the Church in India, and The Hindus and the Mohammealso to the Church in America to. dans are now awake to the potenredouble Qur evangelistic effQrts tial value of this scrapped human nQW, lest we see the peril and gird material. The Hindus are now up our loins when it is too late. appropriating this material to build up their religious and PQliti- What is this crisis? Briefly, in cal community. The Mohammea figUre, it is this. For building dans are doing likewise. The the church, the prime requisite is liberal Hindus, thrQugh their Arya material. In India, the material Somaj SQciety, even send out mishas been that thrown out on the siQnaries to. the depressed classes. waste heap by Hinduism, namely,

VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA

The material that is immediately and political upheaval not only are available for building up and the Hindus and Mohammedans re- strengthening the village Chris- acting to the dynamic of evangeli-· tian Church is in danger of slip- cal Christianity and to the impact ping beyond our grasp. of Western civilization and cul- Missionaries cannot evangelize ture, striving to increase prestige India. That must be done by the and influence by enrolling the out- Indian Church. We missionaries castes and by directly attacking must work through and with the Christianity, but the outcastes Indian Church. Good strategy themselves are aroused and on the would seem to say, "Evangelize move. They have organizations India's villages by building up the and hold conventions. The Maz- village church as rapidly as pos- habi Sikhs (outcaste hangers-on sible. Tackle the problem of high of the Sikhs) some time ago held caste evangelization through the a convention and issued a printed Christian Church." And yet, after statement in Punjabi to this ef- nearly one hundred years, we have fect : "We are tired of being in our mission area a total Chris- treated like cattle by the Sikhs.

tian community of only 42,000, out We ought to stand upon our own of a total outcaste community of feet. We intend to unite ourselves about 750,000. In other words, we with either the Arya, the Moham- have effectively reached only about medan, or the Christian religion, one-twentieth of the outcaste com- whichever can wipe out caste dis- munity we are responsible for. tinctions and receive us."

Nineteen-twentieths are still out- Is not this a fact full of signifi- side the Christian community. We cance and encouragement? The have not, in many cases, had the village church is weak, yet the re- resources, human and material, to ligion it represents is placed by hold those we have gained, to say these outcastes on a par with nothing of extending our efforts. Hinduism and Mohammedanism, Of this 42,000 baptized com- with all their prestige and wealth.

munity, it should be noted that Our missionary efforts have been only about 5,000 are full communi- inadequate, yet they have been re- cant church members and only spected by friends and foes alike.

about one-eighth have been effec- The outcaste may be depressed and tively taught. It is this infant illiterate but he is no fool. He church that must withstand the knows that his first friends were onslaughts of such organizations the Christians, and that today he as the Arya Samaj of the Hindus, can have real fellowship only from and the Ahmadiya sect of the Mo- the Christians. He wants to stand hammedans, both of which make on his own feet and get some- Christianity the special object of where; but he is puzzled. He their attacks. The Church in would probably like to come our India must meet organized opposi- way, and enter the Christian fold, tion which has wealth, tradition, as many of his friends and rela- and education back of it. Can the tives have already done; but he is Church in America fail to stand flattered by the attention of his back of the Church in India in this masters who once decreed him an time of crisis? outcaste. Will the Church receive . In this time of religious, social, him and see him through?

2 BY THE REV. ERDMANN D. BEYNON PaBtM, Oentenary Magyar Methodist Ohurch, Detroit, Michigan T HOUGH the strait which di- danced in the light of the flame of vides Bali from Java is so the funeral pyre. It was an at- narrow that one can easily tempt to portray the mysteries of look across it on a clear day, a life and death, joy arid pain, the whole world of thought divides the hero tales of the Mahabharata and two islands. Since Islam over- the Ramayana and the craving of threw the Majapahit dynasty in the soul for release from its temple Java four centuries ago, Hinduism of clay. When the dance was has been extinct on the larger is- ended, Szoemba lay exhausted on land; but the worship of Siva the ground beside the smouldering flourishes today on, Bali as per- pyre. Her American admirer haps nowhere even in India. The picked her up, paid her relatives beauty of Bali's scenery, the splen- the 2,000 Netherlands forint-the dor of its temples and the artless price of a bride-and took her to charm of its inhabitants combine live with him in a hut he had built in drawing to this remote island in the dense woods on the moun- travelers from the entire civilized tainside. They were not left unworld. Such a traveler in search of disturbed in their sylvan retreat.

adventure was Arnaldo Cipolla, a It was that very summer of 1926 young Italian who spent some when Batoer began to belch forth months in Bali in the summer of lava upon all the surrounding 1926. For a time he made his countryside. From the devastated headquarters at the pasanggrahan villages the bewildered peasants or resthouse built by the Dutch flocked toward the lake. They Government for the use of travel- pas sed Szoemba's hut. They ers, high up in the mountains at stopped and begged her to appease Kintamani. Near by is the double- the angry god. "Perchance it is coned active volcano of Batoer, one through love of you that Siva is of the mountains of Goenoeng destroying our country. Will you Agoeng, the mass of high moun- give yourself to him to save your tains which fills the eastern end of people?" The American begged her Bali. to flee with him to safety. It was In a neighboring village he saw of no avail. "I must save my peo- fourteen-year-old Szoemba, one of pIe," Szoemba said. Once more the Legong dancing girls at Siva's . she put on the golden crown and temple. Cipolla tells how a young the garment of glittering silk. At- American, who also was staying at tended by the weird music of the the resthouse at that time, became gamelang, she advanced from her madly in love with the beautiful hut directly toward the volcano. Szoemba. It was the occasion of In time the American heard the her last dance, in honor of the cre- gamelang no longer. It had ceased mation of the body of a prince of to play. The natives who escorted one of the native dynasties. With her toward the volcano were hur- a gold crown on her head and a rying back. But Szoemba did not .garment of sparkling silk, she come back. The eruption ceased 738

BELOVED OF SIVA

shortly after. When the lava a r y Society-Utrechtsche Zend- cooled they found her body. The ingsvereeniging-has done work gold crown had melted into her on Bali. After many vicissitudes face. Her body had been burnt to it seems to have gained a stable cinders. The peasants guard her foothold. As long as Bali re- memory, for they believe that her mained "unspoiled," as the Tourist willing sacrifice of herself to Siva Agencies put it, such missionary saved them from his anger. effort was probably equal to the Szoemba's dance· of de a t h situation. Today, however, Bali startled Cipolla and showed him is receiving such publicity as it that he had only partially under- never received before, in America, stood the Balinese character. On England, Italy, France, Germany, the surface the Balinese seem to be Hungary and many other coun- all softness, creatures of sunshine tries. It is being represented as a and dance and song. Yet there veritable garden of Eden, where were few places in all the Nether- the "tired businessman" may go lands East Indies where the Dutch and sate himself with pleasure at had a more desperate struggle to the expense of the innocent, mirth- gain control. .In 1844 the Rajas of ful inhabitants. Pictures of Balin- Boeleleng – the principality of ese maidens with sarongs reaching North Bali, to which belonged up only to their waists and carry- Singaradja, the present capital- ing on their heads offerings of and Karangasem-the principality fruit, flowers and rice to the tem- at the east of the island-asserted ples-such are the advertisements their "shore rights," i. e., the right which some tourist and steamship to loot wrecked ships. From that agencies use to induce adventurers time on the Dutch sent expedition to visit Bali.

after expedition against one after Bali will not long be unspoiled.

another of the nine principalities Can it be won for Christ before of Bali. It was only in 1908 that the adventurers of Western lands Dutch rule became supreme over ruin the very soul of the people?

the entire island, though even now Can that heroism such as Szoemba the regents of Bangli and Gianjar displayed be turned toward the and the Raja of Karangasem still salvation of the Balinese from enjoy some shadow of autonomy moral ruin? The most prominent under Dutch supervision. The feature of the Balinese landscape assertion of "shore rights" and the today is the ever-present poera or long struggle of these petty princi- village temple. If these temples palities against the foreign invader could be transformed from the showed that the Balinese have a worship of Siva to that of Christ, sterner, darker side to their char- Bali might not be so attractive to acter. the adventurer from the West, but The Balinese to-day n u m b e r the Balinese race would be saved roughly one million, and they pre- from its doom, a doom which sent to Christianity one of its big- awaits it in a very few years un- gest challenges in this decade. For less Christian missionaries use this many years the Utrecht Mission- opportunity.

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS DE-

VELOP SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES?

BY THE REV. GEORGE H. TRULL " T Secr6tary~ Presbyterian Board of l?Qrciyn Missions, New York HE poverty of China is and his reputation. It will be great, for I was born there necessary to call on the borrower and have seen it. But it is for the interest as he will likely nothing like that of India where I forget the day it is due. He has no now live." This is the substance calendar in his mud hut and one of a statement made to me some day is much like another. It may time ago by one of our missionary take much time to extract an anna women. I have just spent two from a borrower who declares he months in India and am now on has not got it. Harsh words and my way to China via Siam and the blows may be necessary. This Philippines. I expect to see pov- means exertion, particularly in the erty in China in the wake of the hot season when the thermometer armies and the brigands. Neither is 120 degrees in the shade. It is one leaves much behind. Yet the a gambler's chance on the return Chinese are thrifty. I am told that of the principle, this tending of a Chinese village always has three money to the poor Indian villager.

animals-a pig, a chicken and a So the money lender, for self-pro- dUCk. What the pig leaves from tection as well as for reimburse- the family larder, the chicken gets, ment for his effort-and it is real and what the chicken misses in the work-charges a rate of interest pool or canal the duck swallows. that seems to us like getting back I doubt if the average Indian viI- your money on the installment lager has such a well stocked farm plan. At any rate, this system is yard. In fact he is a farm laborer one which results in keeping· the with a wage of about two to four average villager in debt for the cents a day. Finding it difficult to rest of his life, and it gives the support his family on this sum, he money lender plenty of exercise, approaches the money lender. If vocal and pedal, in collecting his the latter is willing to accommo- interest.

date him with a loan at the "low If perchance the villager has a rate" of one anna per month for marriageable daughter, or worse each rupee, the borrower has as- luck more than one such liability, sumed an obligation of paying 12 the cost of the wedding ceremony annas per year on 16 loaned, or will never be less than one year's 750/0. If the money lender has income. It may be more. He visions of more than ordinary diffi- simply cannot "lose face" in his culty in collecting his principle, he community by "bucking" age-old will likely charge from 125 to custom. He accepts the inevitable, 200%. throws prudence to the winds, If this appears to you as usury, feeds everybody with rice and ponder this fact. The intending curry, and sinks deeper into debt.

borrower probably has no other I draw this picture so that you collateral than his earning capacity may see its relation to the problem 740 of developing a self-supporting to help those abroad who help Church by the villagers of India. themselves. Therefore I was in- We need this setting for our prob- terested to learn what the local lem. Otherwise we shall not under- Christians would do. This touched stand it and might reach false the heart of the problem. We sepconclusions because of wrong arated with this challenge. promises. A sympathetic acquaintance with conditions is essential. Since further contact with vil- lage conditions in all of Presby- I must confess that upon my terian Missions in India, I have first contact with India's poverty- concluded that it will not take a stricken Christians, I was dis- century for the Church to reach self-support. Only to a limited exmayed. The situation seemed well tent was I able to see what some nigh hopeless. I reasoned that of the other Mission Boards in perhaps in a hundred years, when India are doing with this question the economic level may be higher of self support. However, I have and the income of the village Chris- seen the report* of a very complete tians greater, they may be able to survey of conditions made over an support the Church. But this is a extensive area, and I have been long time to· wait. Two months heartened by the facts it presents. have slipped by since I sat one I want to share with you some of morning under the open sky at a its information. village edge, conferring with the leading men and the district mis- I am convinced that self-support sionary about their need of a in India and in every other land is church building.. One of them de- a spiritual problem. It is also an clared that more important than economic problem, psychological building the church was the remis- problem, and an educational probsion of the poll tax of eight annas lem, but these latter are suba year (16 cents) on each family. ordinate however to the main one. As I was a foreigner, he seemed to In the last analysis, it comes down think that I had sufficient author- to just this: Has the individual ity with the Government to regu- sufficient spiritual life to do what late the taxes! One needs only to is required? Economic status may get away from home, you see, to affect the amount of the gift, but be lifted to a place of honor, im- it will not determine the quality aginary though it may be. It was of it or effect the practice of givplain that this brother could not be ing. The psychological attitude dealt with on a spiritual level. I of inability to give which so many was glad that others in the group of the villagers of India, and of strenuously opposed his view. America for that matter, have, can They had some spiritual insight. be changed through education, One even suggested that if all the provided the individual is spirit- Christians would pray for ten days ually and not carnally minded. consecutively for the necessary land, one of the land owners of the If the whole matter is put upon community would give it to them. a spiritual plane at the outset, This revealed progress in our in- there is certainty of success. That terview. Through an interpreter this is not merely theoretical and I tried to get across to them the pious reasoning, I shall prove from idea that American Christians like * Self-Support jn Village Chul'ches, A r€'port of a survey, by C. H. Loehlin.

facts presented in Mr. Loehlin's Christian Church take them into report. I heard the statements account?

presented that morning on the edge It is being done in certain quart- of the village summed up in, "We ers. In the district of Dornakal in are too poor to give." I heard it East Central India, the Indian again in places inside and outside Anglican Bishop heartily believes of India. I knew that those who in self-support. A village congre- said it were poor. Some of them gation planned to build a 500 rupee probably poorer than anybody in church. They asked aid from the the United States. But even so, Diocesan Fund. The Bishop told they are not too poor to give some- them he knew a better way than thing. I feel that a mistake has that to get the money. He called been made in too ready acceptance together the women of the congre- by the Church in America and by gation and asked them what could some of the missionaries of the be done. They all thought the psychological attitude "too poor to church was too poor to raise the give." Judged by our American money. "Will all the women who standards of living, it is easy and prepare only one meal a day for natural to accept the statement the family, please come over to that a person who seldom if ever this side," said the Bishop. Not knows the satisfaction of having one arose. It was evident that had enough to eat, and who is im- every family had at least two meals mersed in debt, is too poor to give a day. There was some grain at anything, even to the Lord's work. hand, so the Bishop said: "I want Yet such persons can give work or you to give for the building of your a part of their daily food, rice or church enough grain or flour, each other grain, and occasionally, when day, as will reach up to the middle they have any money they can give joint of your fingers, when you a portion of that. measure out the grain for the fam- In developing giving, we should ily meal. He then measured out ask: What support before conver- before them what would make a sion have the people given to their week's offering of this sort. With former religion? One person told eighty families making contribu- me that converts could not be ex- tions in this manner, the value at pected to give as much to the sup- the end of a year would equal about port of Christianity as to idolatry, 150 rupees. The women saw the because Christianity lifts them to point and agreed to try this better a higher social plane with conse- plan. What was the result? The quent higher cost of family mainte- first year's gifts amounted to more nance. The amount spent in the than 150 rupees. At the end of the support of idolatry, even by the three years, the congregation de- poor, is in the aggregate a huge cided that they would like to have sum annually. The Hindu shop- a church worth double what they keeper, when he opens his shop had originally planned and they each day, puts a pice (0 cent) decided to build it all from their aside for the temple. The income own offerings. Compute what the from land owned by the Hindu members of that church gained in temple goes to the priest. The spiritual values by their own ef- Hindus are accustomed to these in- forts. They secured values that digenous methods of the support of could come to them in no other religion. Why should not the way. Though the church structure

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS

was delayed, every member was in things practical, carpentry and growing in grace and was experi- weaving, so that he can go into a encing the daily joy of giving. village and support himself while Their building is a monument to a conducting religious services and method which can be copied any- teaching the children to read.

where in the foreign field. It is Seven men thus trained are now not patented nor copyrighted. in service. A like number of Mis- Another indigenous method in sion paid workers are thus set free India is the offering at the festival for work elsewhere.

held at harvest time. Pastors have At Ongole, the Baptists are urg- their people assemble. One villager ing self-support by having the In- may bring a chicken, another a dian pastor farm a piece of land goat, another a calf, according to given by the Mission, or work as ability. In the Dornakal Diocese an artisan, say a leather worker.

most of the gifts come from the What the pastors thus earn is sup- daily handsful of grain throughout plemented by the harvest festival the year, the next largest amounts offerings of the Christians. This come from the gifts at the harvest again is an indigenous method. The festivals, and the least amount United Presbyterians in India ex- comes from the subscription lists pect their Indian pastors to be of actual money. These Christians responsible for raising their own are the poorest of the poor; they salaries. It is said that this plan live in straw huts and sleep on the keeps the pastor busy, for the ground. The reason that they give Pun jab i Christian wants his as they do, is because they have money's worth. Unless the pastor been taught to do it from the very is faithful to his duty of teaching, beginning. It was a part of their preaching and visitation, the peo- instruction in the Christian Way ple delay their offerings. In South of Life. They were not considered India the daily gift of grain from "too poor to give." They were the family food supply is generally told that every Christian must give practised by the rural Christians.

according to ability. Consequently Earthenware jars for holding the they have grown up as Christians Lord's par t ion are distributed believing that they should give and among the people and are widely they experience real joy in doing used. The Roman Catholics, who it. The ordinary way of doing would never admit the principle things seems to have been reversed that people are "too poor to give,"

at Dornakal and with excellent re- are said in South India to require sults. Instead of the Mission start- of the fisherfolk the catch on Fri- ing the work and then gradually day for the Church.

withdrawing, the Indian Chris- The individual gifts of the In- tians themselves saw the need in dian Christians in the areas re- Dornakal, began the work, and ferred to are not large, about one now three English missionaries are rupee (36 cents) per year. It may there working under an Indian look pitifully small. In the aggre- Bishop. No expensive buildings gate, however, it is producing self- are put up, but what is within the support, giving large numbers in ability of the Indian Christians to the Church the joy of accomplish- provide and to maintain. While ment developing independent rath- the Indian evangelist is trained in er than dependent, servile, parasitic things Biblical he is also instructed· Christians, the sort of folk on

whom we can depend to do their ing. We must be careful not to share, according to ability, of evan- repress or discourage this expresgelizing their fellow nationals. I sion. The Mission's psychological have drawn most of my illustra- attitude regarding the new betions from India, because if the liever's status must be "ability to Christian Church can attain self- give." "They can who think they support there, poverty stricken as can" was one of the mottoes used most of the Christians are, it can with excellent effect in it series of attain it anywhere. missionary conventions in America some years ago. I commend it to Evangelism which rightly urges the Christians of rising churches the giving of the heart to God must in non-Christian lands. I commend include the giving of possessions. it likewise to those missionaries There has been too much leaning who have the privilege of the early on foreign help in many quarters. training in stewardship of those who are just learning to take the The psychological attitude "too first steps in the way of the life poor" to give can be changed by abundant. education to "I want to give." Love expresses itself in an offer- WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM The following statistics from France-Paris Rapt. llfctn, The Lutheran of June 19, are im- Montbeliard …….. . pressively of special interest in Alsace …………. . 27,570 connection with the four hundredth 245,077 anniversary of the Augsburg Con- Holland ………….. . 85,000 Italy ……………. . fession this year. 986 North America COUNTRIES IN WHICH LUTHER- 4,505,286 ANISM IS ACTIVE IN 1930 United States and Canada 13,000 Greenland ………… . 80 Europe Bapt. Mem. Mexico …………… . 158 Cuba ……………. . 1,492 Denmark …………. . 3,364,500 Porto Rico ……….. . 1,961 Iceland …………… . 102,400 Virgin Island ……… . Norway ………….. . 60,817 Sweden ………….. . 2,200,000 South America 6,484 Finland ………….. . 6,051,000 Esthonia …………. . 3,426,060 Brazil …………… . 40,000 Latvia …………… . Argentina ………… . 4,000 Germany …………. . 870,000 Chile ……………. . 4,000 Danzig ………….. . 1,055,167 Paraguay ………… . 3,000 Austria ………….. . 30,182,421 Uruguay …………. . Czecho-Slovakia ……. . Dutch Guiana …….. . 319,440 Poland ………….. . 560 52,000 Lithuania ………… . 248,078 Asia 2,475 Russia …………… . 553,927 Hungary …………. . 537,000 India ……………. . 337,805 Rumania …………. . China ……………. . Jugo-Slavia 60,000 Japan …………… . 45,708 920,000 491 German ………… . 492,695 Africa Slovak …………. . 405,668 Switzerland ………. . Africa 120,000 55,000 Australia 1,000 Australia …………. . New Zealand ……… .

Grand Total of World Lutheranism ……. . 56,122,101

WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB-CONSCIOUS

INDIA?

BY THE REV. EMIL W. MENZEL lIfissiQrl,ury oj the Eva.rngcliool Synod oj North America T HE 5,000,000 reported Chris- ably far stronger than any direct tians in India are far from appeal a preacher can make. evenly distributed. In some This was well illustrated recent- sections of South India as high as ly in our own field. In the village one-third or even one-half of the of Sankra, five years ago, there population is Christian, while in was not one Christian. Fifteen other large areas there is not a years before a man and his family single Christian. Sakti State, with had become Christian and they a population of about 45,000, has were promptly chased out of the no Christians, while Jaspur State, village. Then, one family became less than a hundred miles away, Christian and remained in Sankra.

has thousands. Nor does it depend Today in that village, after five entirely on how much missionary years, there are 119 Christians, work has been done in any partic- making Sankra perhaps the strong- ular area. Madras, where the In- est outstation in our mission. The dian Christians have become a real state of mind in the two neighbor- power, has probably not had much ing villages is such that we have more missionary attention than reason to hope the thing will be many another section of northern repeated there. There has really or central India where the progress not been any individual responsible has been painfully slow. Even for the happening. It was rather locally we notice the difference. the power of suggestion spreading In Sakti State more work has been through the village.

done and over a longer period of Stanley Jones' brilliant work in time than in Sarangarh State, yet India is based on the assumption in the former perhaps three Chris- that the intelligentsia of India is tians have come out and in the further advanced in Christian latter two hundred. thought than either we or those Its the old story of "unto every- affected have rea liz e d. And one that hath shall be given." The through his meetings and round more Chrstians there are in a 10- table discussions he has drawn into cality the better the chance of in- the conscious mind of numerous creasing numbers. This is partly educated Indians many a Christian due to the fact that, while we all thought with which their subcon- pretend to be leaders, only very scious mind has for some time been few of us really are, but wait for at grips. Sub-conscious India may someone else to show us the way. be nearer Christianity than con- It is also due to the fact that going scious India realizes. At least that in company with others lends us is the impression one gets when both courage and conviction. But one reads the constantly increasing there is still a third reason, namely amount of semi-Christianized liter- that the subconscious appeal, ature which score upon score of which automatically comes through prominent Hindu leaders are turn- seeing other Christians, is prob- ing out. They are simply reading 745

Christian content into their Hindu to the refrain "and they have taken traditions, and realize only faintly, these almost aboriginal and drunk- if at all, the true source from en peoples like the Ouraons and which they are absorbing their Mundaris and made intelligent and ideas. educated peoples of them." He Just the other day I had an ex- recited how the Christian communi- perience which may prove to be an ties, though of most lowly origin example of how the subconscious and in the minority, forced the mind in India is being affected by rajahs of some of the most despotic Christianity. My family and I and backward native states to were on the train going from more progressive rule. I can still Raipur to Sakti. Two Indian hear him repeat and repeat- gentlemen were in the same com- "those Christians are always on partment with us, and from their the side of progress. In one gen- conversation it was apparent that eration they have made college both were public school officials, students out of savages that used fairly high up· in service. As we to drink themselves to death."

passed Tilda, where our new hos- For almost an hour we conpital is being puilt, one of the In- versed, most of the time being dian gentlemen inquired of me taken by the Inspector General of about the hospital. The conversa- public schools in east Chota Nagtion went on real tamely until one pur, in telling about the mission of the men made a remark that institutions and the Christian com- "there are only very few Chris- munity in and about Ranchi. I tians in India and they are not said little. A Hindu was saying very strong." what I wanted said to the third At this his companion, from his man, more eloquently than I could appearance undoubtedly an ortho- have said it. And, finally, the man dox Hindu, interposed-"But, you who made the remark about there must not judge from what you see not being any Christians in India here. You should go to Chota turned to me and said, "I suppose Nagpur and see what the Chris– you people are going to make tians are doing there." (NOTE:- Christians out of all of us."

Chhattisgarh in which we are How did he get that way? No- working is one of the backward body had said anything to him sections of India and has proved to calling for that remark, unless his be one of the most stubborn in the own subconscious mind told him acceptance of Christianity. Chota that Christianity is supplying Nagpur, a neighboring state, and something to the development of the particular field of the Gassner India and the Indians without Mission, has been quite responsive, which you simply cannot do.

in some sections one-third of the The work in our own Chhattispopulation having been affected.) garh district has been most uphill, Then this man went on to tell of but the power of suggestion, which the excellent schools which both at present is only tugging away at Roman Catholics and Lutherans subconscious Chhattisgarh, will conduct in Ranchi, the hospitals, soon break through into the con- trade schools, orphanages, welfare sciousness of many. And it will do organizations, and ·churches. Not it with such force that there can once, but again and again, he came be no mistaking its identity.

JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA*

BY CHARLES JOHNSTON JULY 4, 1776, is a significant modify or restrict the degree of date, as is July 14, 1789. The responsible government" after the corresponding day for India is act had been in force for ten years. Aug. 20, 1917. But India's decla- This commission was duly ap- ration was not made in India, nor pointed with Sir John Simon as by one or many natives of India. chairman, and, after two visits to It was made in the British House India, it has submitted to his of Commons by Edwin Samuel Majesty King George the two vol- Montagu, M. P., at that time and umes of the report.

for the next five years Secretary The first volume, entitled "Sur- of State for India. The heart of vey," gives an outline of the his- that declaration is in the first tory and geography of India in paragraph: dignified and diplomatic language.

"The policy of his Majesty's We may, perhaps, allow ourselves Government, with which the Gov- something more of freedom in con- ernment of India are in complete veying its substance.

accord, is that of the increasing A generation ago the Govern- association of Indians in every ment of India was in fact a mili- branch of the administration and tary despotism, whose strength the gradual development of self- lay, first, in the British Army of governing institutions with a view some 75,000 men, and, second, in to the progressive realization of the peaceful disposition and in the responsible government in India many divisions of the immense as an integral part of the British population of India. As a military Empire." despotism India had enjoyed, and That is the point of departure was destined to enjoy, complete in- of Sir John Simon's commission. ternal peace, a government cif law, The promise of the Secretary of administered by something less State for India, whose function it than one thousand Indian civil ser- is to interpret the will of the Par- vants, who, by universal testimony, liament at Westminster to the were wholly incorruptible; India Viceroy of India at New Delhi, or further enjoyed, or suffered, an at Simla, was fulfilled by the Gov- entire absence of partisan politics, ernment of India Act of 1919; this with the manifold activities which act contained a provision that, accompany partisan politics. When after a period of ten years had the government of Queen Victoria elapsed, and therefore in the year had taken the reins of power from 1929, a commission should be ap- the defunct East India Company pointed to inquire into the work- after the Indian mutiny of 1857, ing of the act of 1919 and to report her Majesty had proclaimed a de- as to whether, and to what extent, termination to admit natives of "it is desirable to establish the India to the various branches of principle of responsible govern- government, to the degree that ment in British India, or to extend, they were qualified "by their edu- *Reprinted from the Book Review Magazine cation, ability and integrity." By of 'l'he Np-u, York Times. 1861 a beginning was made to re- 747

deem this promise by surrounding The awkward division between the Viceroy and the Governors of these stalwart civilians and the provinces with councils, which in- new native Ministers was known cluded distinguished natives of In- by the awkward name "Dyarchy," dia, who were free to give advice which has had all the disadvanbut had no effective votes. In 1892 tages inseparable from divided authese councils were expanded. thority.

In 1909 John Morley, who had The Liberal aspirations of Morbeen made a Viscount, was Secre- ley and Montagu were not comtary of State for India. As a good pletely realized. Little clouds, such Gladstonian Liberal Morley felt it as presage the rains, gathered in to be his duty to extend to India the sky. The class of Englishthe principle of democracy, which, speaking native politicians, who in association with Lord Minto, had been voicing their ideas since then Viceroy, he proceeded to do about the year 1885, when the Naby introducing a very limited elec- tional Congress came into being, tion into the councils, though they expressed themselves as, on the still had only an advisory capacity. whole, entirely dissatisfied with the Dyarchy. The Montagu- Eight years later carne the fa- Chelmsford reforms had not gone mous Montagu Declaration, and nearly far enough to please them. then, in 1919, the Government of Further, the effort of the reform- India Act, embodying what are makers to do justice at the same called the "Montagu – Chelmsford time to the Hindu majority and Reforms." The Act of 1919 cre- the Mohammedan minority had ated a Legislature for each of nine widened the rift between these two provinces, of which Madras, Ben- communities, each of which was gal and Bombay are the oldest. It afraid of being overreached by the also created a Legislature for the other; and exactly in proportion whole of British India, which we as the reforms developed, hostility may call a central parliament or a federal congress, with the reserva- between the two communities intion that it is not exactly either of creased, with the result that in these two institutions. Each of India the word "communal" has the nine provincial Legislatures, come to refer to this fundamental a single chamber assembly, con- religious cleavage. We need not tained certain outstanding mem- include in this survey incidents bers, who were called Ministers, springing from the agitation set and to whom portfolios were en- in motion by Mahatma Gandhi, trusted, giving them authority sin c e the Simon Report was over the making of good roads, avowedly completed before that education, public health and sim- complication arose. ilar subjects, but in no case over police, the courts of law, or land So far the historic background, revenue. These "reserved" sub- very superficially sketched. Now jects continued to be administered a word about geography. The funin fact by the members of the damental division in India is be- Indian Civil Service, who had su- tween that part which is directly pervised the whole system of gov- under British rule (primarily the ernment and all its details since nine provinces with their Govthe days of the Indian Mutiny. ernors and Legislatures, already outlined) and the Native States.

SIR JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA

which are autonomous countries but that the division of authority under the suzerainty of the King- indicated by the word dyarchy Emperor, represented in India by should be abolished. Instead, practhe Viceroy at New Delhi. Since tically all departments in each the status of these native states is province should be turned over to fixed by treaty, the British Parlia- the Legislatures, with their Minment is not in a position to legis- istries, and that every effort should late for them. Therefore, the Na- be made to create and strengthen tive States, in area about 800,000 a sense of responsibility in a square miles, with a population of united Cabinet, the Ministers actabout 70,000,000, are not affected ing as a unit and held responsible by the Montagu-Chelmsford re- as a unit, in accordance with the forms, and enter only incidentally system at present followed in into the report of the Simon com- Britain, whose Cabinet is wholly mission under review. different from the President's Cab- inet at Washington. In general, With a good many unavoidable one may say that the prescriptions omissions, this is the substance of for the advance of India are altothe first volume, "Survey." What gether British in spirit and genare the "Recommendations" which erally also in form. There is very Sir John Simon and his six dis- little original creative imagination tinguished colleagues have been in them. moved to make? If the recommendations of the To begin with, they openly criti- report were carried out we should cize, even deplore, one element in have nine provinces, each with its the Montagu-Chelmsford Reforms elected Legislature and Ministry, of 1919; namely, the provision but, effectively, all power would that the whole field should be re- remain, as at present, in British viewed ten years later-as it hap- hands. There would be even less pened, by their own committee. change in the central government, They say, with entire justice, that which would also remain predomithis promised, or threatened, re- nantly British, as would the army, vision stamped the whole scheme charged with the defense of India as provisional; that, so stamped, as an integral part of the British it could not possibly have a fair Empire. The report calls the trial; that, in fact, it did not get grouping of the nine provinces and a fair trial. They go on to express certain other areas a "federation," the conviction that this time-pro- but the reality is that the bond of vision should on no account be in- union implied by the report is still serted in any legislation based on the British Army. There is large their investigation and report; provision for local self-governthat, on the contrary, a quite in- ment, though the scheme might be definite period should be allowed for natural growth, which would criticised as too uniform, in view probably follow different lines in of the immense underlying diver- the different provinces. sities; but there is no doubt what- Having thus cleared the ground, ever that, if the ideas of Sir John Simon's commission are followed, they recommend that the system of the authority of Britain over India Legislatures and Ministers for the will remain undiminished. • nine provinces should be continued,

BOOKS ON

N INETEEN hundred and thir- foreign control it kindled and ty is a critical year for In- fanned new ambitions. dia and her population of Nowhere in the world is there over 320,000,000. Great Britain such a vast population with such a this year undertakes to come to great past and individual evidences terms with Indian nationalism. of such high grade ability as in The nineteenth century saw the India. China, Siam, Persia, Arabia, growth of the nationalistic spirit and even Afghanistan are inde- in Europe, and the concentration pendent with their own national of power in the hands of a few flags. But India is still denied great states which seemed des- self-government. Indians must ad- tined to rule the rest of the eastern mit the long list of benefits result- continent. The century closed with ing from British rule, but they Japan coerced by a Russian, claim that many of these were not French, and German combination, disinterested, and that they have the Chinese. imperial court fleeing been accomplished by racial and from Peiping before the allied economic discrimination. The In- troups, India under Curzon, her dian believes that he has just cause most masterful Viceroy, and Africa for complaint.

partitioned. In 1917 England proposed a Then the tide begun to turn. scheme, the Montagu-Chelmsford Resentment at European control system of diarchy, that was to be had been growing for many years, a first step to self-government. It but resistance seemed hopeless. was to be tried out for ten years The Russo-Japanese War was the and then revised as circumstances first demonstration on a grand seemed to warrant. At the end of scale that Europe was not invin- the decade a British commission cible. A new spirit flamed up in was appointed, with Sir John yellow and brown and swarthy Simon as chairman, to investigate men. Persia and Turkey demanded and make recommendations. The and obtained constitutional gov- Indian nationalists made vehement ernment, China became a republic, protests because no Indian was in- and Japan was recognized as one cluded in the membership of this of the world powers. India re- .Commission. The report was re- ceived only small concessions that leased in June of this year. It is were far from representative gov- to be discussed at a round-table ernment. conference in London to be held Next the great War shook every- this fall. Such is the political sit- thing that was shakable. It, and uation that brings India into the still more the diplomatic settle- newspaper headlines.

ments that followed, blasted in the For the last ten years probably minds of Asiatics Europe's claim no single human being has been to moral superiority. Wilson's ap- more talked about than an Indian, peal for self-determination might Mr. Gandhi, now under arrest.

be ignored by the statesmen at Those who criticise his conclusions Versai!les when it presented prac- cannot deny the purity of his char- tical difficulties, but to those under acter and unselfish devotion to 750 principle. Christianity may claim seeking to state the situation as it a share in such a product. Gandhi appear,s from different viewpoints. says that he is not a Christian, but His chapters treat of the emergence he freely acknowledges the influ- of nationalism, the great social and ence of Christ. He is one of the economic problems, the groups into significant phenomena of modern which Indian society is divided, the history. religious ideals to which India most responds, the home life, and the pros- Naturally the political crisis has pect for Christianity. With the wide called out a great bulk of books outlook of a student of missions and and articles. Miss Mayo's caustic comparative religions, and an intimate "Mother India," which for a time knowledge of Indian life, the author was a best seller in America, was packs in fervid style a large amount bitterly resented by Indians and of information and picturesque maprovoked both denial and counter- terial into this little book. charges. It is not difficult today to find reading matter on the sub- A Course for Leaders of Adult Groups ject. Studying India. By T. H. P. Sailer. Paper, 25 cents. These are some of the more spectacular features of the situation This pamphlet presents two apas regards India. The main di- proaches, the first suggesting probrect contribution which American lems for study and discussion on the Christianity is making is its sup- subjects treated in Dr. Buck's textport of nearly 3,000 missionaries book. The other approach is for and the institutional work in which groups more mature and willing to they are engaged. To achieve the study. It divides the main group into greatest efficiency of this work, sub-committees representing respecthere is scope for the wise expend- tively the British Government, the Initure of much more than America dian nationalists, the masses of India, gives. We as Americans should the women, the Christians, and the not read about India merely to missionary body. Each sub-committee keep up-to-date or to satisfy idle meets separately for a period to precuriosity but to learn how we may pare a statement of its viewpoint. cooperate in promoting India's Later all the committees come tobest welfare. gether for a series of meetings in which each presents its statement and For the season of 1930-1931, The is questioned by the other. A list of Friendship Press of the Mission- specific references is given on each ary Education Movement has is- topic. sued the following books for reading and study: India on the March. By Dr. Alden H. Clark. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. India Looks to Her Future. By Professor Oscar MacMillan Buck. Cloth, $1.00; The first edition of this book ap- paper, 60 cents. peared in 1922 and was one of the most popular textbooks for young Dr. Buck, Professor of Missions and people and adults desiring simpler Comparative Religion at Drew Theo- presentation. It has been thoroughly logical Seminary, was born in India revised and brought up to date. Dr. of missionary parents, educated in Clark adopts in large part the excel- America, served as a missionary in lent method of concrete narratives India, and recently revisited the coun- which illustrate typical situations. He try in company with Dr. E. Stanley tells stories of Indian villagers and Jones. He writes with sympathy for outcastes which bring out clearly the the land of his birth and boyhood, difficulties which Christianity con- fronts and what it is able to accom- plish. The book makes easy and

pleasant reading and also furnishes alive today and mDves toward tomDrmaterial for discussion. rDW, cDvering a series of ses-sions which provide stDries, discussion ques- Do You Like Our Country~ By Ruth tiDns, references, and suggestiDns fDr Isabel Seabury. Paper, 50 cents. activities and wDrship.

This pamphlet presents suggestions The Golden Sparrow. By Irene Mason for a course 'On India fDr young peo- Harper. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. ple. It is based primarily on Dr. Clark's bDDk, but alsD suggests hDW This CDurse for leaders 'Of junior tD use a number 'Of other books in a children CDntains stories about a group prDgram 'Of study, discussiDn, service, of boys whose families represent the and wDrshio. It is therefore brDader more progressive thinkers in India toin SCDpe than the usual helps for day. ThrDugh the experience of this leaders and ShDUld be capable of more g110UP, the author, a missionary in Invaried applicatiDn. It will help to dia for fifteen years to the depressed integrate mission study into the re- classes in the villages, deals with ligiDUS educatiDn 'Of the church. SDme of the most baffling prDblems of present-day India. The second part Freedom. By Welthy Honsinger Fisher. is fDr leaders and contains backgrDund Cloth, 85 cents. material and original and practical suggestions for the use of the stories. This stDry – of tWD students, GDpal and Nalini, a brother and sister in a Bhaskar and His Friends. By Clara G. high-caste Hindu family, cDming intD Labaree. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. contact with the new forces in nationalism, western education, and This is a course for leaders of pri- Christianity is very delightful read- mary children and contains stories and ing for young people, and adults as informatiDnal material 'On India with well. The bODk is illustrated with suggestions for its use. These sugsketches drawn by Indian artist gestions are based on actual teaching students at Rabindranath TagDre's experience in using the material with school. three different groups of children. The author was for five years a mis- The Star of India. By Isabel Brown sionary in India, and there taught in Rose. Cloth, $1.00; Paper, 75 cents. the Mary B. Harding Kindergarten Training SChODl, in Sholapur, and aI- This reading book 'Of fascinating -so served as principal of the Josephine stDries 'Of old India and also India of Kindergarten. tDday is written for boys and girls 'Of junior high schoDl age. It tells Another interesting hDOk is: 'Of the adventures of heroic men and women, both Indians and westerners India in 1928-1929. By John Coatman. who have heloed the Indian people, 416 pp. Published by the Government and who have been deCDrated with the of India. Calcutta. Agent in Ameria, Star 'Of India. The illustratiDns, black The British Library of Information, and white sketches, are by Edith E. 551 Fifth Ave., New York. $1.00. Strutton, WhD lives in India. This is a report to the British Par- 'Out of Yesterday Into Tomorrow. By liament on the moral and material Mary Jenness. Paper, 50 cents. progress 'Of India by the DirectDr 'Of Public Information of the GDvern- This is a CDurse bODk 'On India fDr ment, and is published "under the leaders of intermediates, based pri- authority and with the general apmarily on "The Star of India," but proval of the Secretary of State for giving other reference sources as well. India." It is a vDlume of first hand Like "The Star of India" it treats of information and judicial spirit-re- 'Old India and India of tDday, there markable fDr its authoritative presenbeing tWD units-yesterday's India tation of a wide range of subjects.

OF TRAVEL

Som e Things S een and H eard in Burma, Siam and Malaya BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER NO.7 work, medical service and social I NA tour such as this one is im- uplift, industrial missions and pressed by the vast variety that characterizes God's w 0 rId. physical training-but there is a There are ooth the surface variations and those that go deeper. rich variation in the types of mis- Interesting and informing articles might be written on "smelling sionaries in their personal charone's way around the world" (how rich and varied are the odors!), or acteristics and ideas; their denomon "chords and discords in many lands"; or on "traffic cops I have inational and theological cTohloerriengi~' met," or on "varieties of bathing their purpose and plans. experiences." One might write on also a striking variety in the native Christians met and in the churches and institutions established, in fi- nancial methods and ideals, and in equipment and organization.

"modes of travel-ancient and modern." This would include camel, donkey, elephant and horse, goofa (Tigris round tubs) and sampans; mule litter and ham- mock; tonga (two-wheeled car) and bullock ekka; sedan chair, wheelbarrow and ricksha; two- storied camel and cart and Peiping (springless) cart. There are also the most modern modes such as A BULLOCK CART I N INDI A steamer, tram car, railway, automobile and airplane. There are But in the midst of all this vari- the varieties in race and color, in ety there is, or should be, an speech and writing, in manners underlying unity. Any mode of and customs. A very interesting travel is useful that helps one to story m(ght be told of money and reach the goal; beneath the surfmoney-changers, or of foods-de- ace men and women are much the licious and malicious. Going deep- same in their instincts and needs; er we find world-wide varieties in children are attractive and lovescience and religion, in politics and able-in spite of dirt–in all lands .

industrial conditions, in the status the essentials to happiness and of women and the training of chil- well-being do not vary greatly dren. under all governments and all so- Similarly we have been im- cial and industrial conditions. pressed by the vast variety in mis- Righteousness, sympathy and unsionary work around the world. selfish service spell peace and pros- Not only are there varied methods perity anywhere.

-such as preaching and teaching, Also in missionaries and mission printed literature and colportage work we find room for almost end- 3 753

less variety, if we keep true to the ful work is among the Karens and basic purpose and principles laid the animistic tribes of the north.

down by Jesus Christ and the early The American Baptist Judson apostles (missionaries). We have College at Rangoon (with 600 stu- seen that so-called evangelistic dents, about 60% of them Chris- work or preaching is not always tian) has recently become a part successful and that educational or of the University of Rangoon.

medical work may produce even There are strong Methodist and larger results under the right con- Baptist schools for boys and girls ditions. Some workers under in Rangoon, and Burmese and every society and all denominations Karen theological seminaries for have evidenced the power of God the training of evangelists.

working through them. The great An impressive and fruitful piece essential has been proved to be of work is being carried on under God working through the mission- Mr. Dyer, one of the Baptist mis- aries and the need for Christ and sionaries, with the help of Chris- His Gospel, and their efficacy has tian students of the seminary and not changed. The power of the the college. Each week-end a group Spirit of God is the same in every of these students go on an evan- land and at all times. Thus in the gelistic campaign to some town midst of endless variety ther~ is, where there is a nucleus of Chris- or should be, essential unity. tians. This local group has made It has been our privilege to see special preparations and has ad- a wide range of missionaries and vertised the event. On Saturday Christian work in Asia. Some has afternoon athletic con t est s-of evidently been fruitful in abiding which the Burmese are fond-are spiritual results, while some is ap- planned between the local boys and parently barren. Human judg- the visitors. All the spectators are ment may be at fault. Wheat and invited to attend a concert or tares must be allowed to grow to- simple drama to be given by the gether until the harvest, but no Rangoon students in the evening.

servant of Christ will knowingly This is always a strong attraction.

sow tares. . Between the numbers on the pro- One of our greatest joys on this gram the Christian students give tour has been to see the unity and their testimony as to what Christ loyalty to Christ that characterize has done for them personally. This most of the Protestant mission- witness is more effective than a aries in Asia. That is the only sermon. It attracts townspeople motive that can make them willing and greatly benefits the boys who to remain at their task. It is too testify. Then the audience is difficult and too hopeless otherwise. invited to a Christian service on In every denomination and in Sunday morning and the afternoon every branch of service we have and evening are given up to per- found such spirit-filled, loyal sonal work with inquirers. On workers. Monday the visiting students re- Our visit to Burma was un- turn to their studies.

fortunately too short to permit The fruits of this evangelism are visits to Ava and other fields evident both in the lives of the where Adoniram Judson worked Christian students who take part and laid the foundations of the in the campaigns and in the num- Church in Burma. The most fruit- ber of inquirers who are led to

VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERIENCE

Christ. In one town near Rangoon The Burmese are, as a rule, a quiet, some girls of the mission school peaceful people, but they show no were so impressed that they be- satisfaction in their faces and no came Christians. The Buddhist power in their lives. The most parents of some became alarmed effective Christian evangelism has and thirty-five pupils were with- been done among the Karens and drawn from the school. It was other animists who have not been found to be "dangerous" to have brought so fully under the sway them under such Christian influ- of Buddhism. ence. But the school had proved its missionary character. The Siam is the only absolute montragedy of the situation is that archy left in Asia, and almost the while there are funds provided for only one in the world today. The the educational work, this effective people are mild and peaceful like evangelism has no place in the bud- the Burmese, and with their Budget and funds must be sought from dhist philosophy. Unfortunately time did not permit us to go furoutside sources. ther than Bangkok, the capital and The omnipresence of the Bud- city of canals. The land is so low that anywhere you dig a trench dhist priest with his begging bowl near Bangkok a canal appears. carrier impresses one in Burma. Consequently the drainage is poor The priest is not supposed to and malaria abounds. (Mosquito "beg," but an attendant carries a bags are always provided for the bowl into which those who wish to legs of guests at dinner.) In Siam "acquire merit" are permitted to too, the most fruitful missionary place an offering. Buddhism is work has been carried on in the much less oppressive and offensive North among the Laos who are than the Hinduism of India and animistic Buddhists. less antagonistic to Christianity than Islam, but its philosophy of One peculiarity about Siam is transmigration of the soul, its doc- that the country is almost wholly trine of nirvana (the extinction of an American Presbyterian mission all desire) and of salvation by field. The Baptists have had· a works (acquiring merit) are dead- work among the Chinese who have ening to progress and to spiritual been coming to Siam in increasing life. The priesthood-into which numbers, and recentfy Seventhall boys are supposed to enter for Day Adventists and Plymouth three years-is an incubus on so- Brethren have begun work. The ciety. The religious monks and American Bible Society is also an nuns and the myriad temples must important factor in the evangelizabe supported and without any ade- tion of Siam. quate return to the public. The Shive Dagon, that famous Rangoon "Is it an advantage for one detemple with its huge gold covered nomination to have exclusive respire and multitudes of shrines, is sponsibility for one field?" I asked a fair sample of Buddhism. I saw some missionaries in Bangkok. I multitudes of men and women had in mind the oft repeated obwalking barefooted around the jections to "denominational rivaltemple, kneeling before shrines ry." "Not altogether," they replied. and making offerings, while priests "Unfriendly rivalry is a detriment, chanted for them the prayers that but there is a stimulus to workers they themselves could not utter. in the presence of workers from another society." There is even in

religion a competition that pro- pendent Federated States (under motes efficiency. Monopoly has its British supervision) and Straits disadvantages. Settlements (under British con- trol) exist side by side. The Siam and the Lao country have British forbid direct Christian been wonderfully fruitful, but re- miSSIOnary work among Mohamcently missionary progress seems medans so that the Malays are to have been retarded. The Gov- practically untduched. No such ernment is ~riendly. The King tale can be told here as in the was educated in England but con- Dutch East Indies, where 45,000 tinues his Buddhist worship and former Moslems have become the priesthood and superstitions Christians. Most of the mission have a strong hold on the people. work in British Malay and Fed- In front of the house where we erated States is among the Chinese were staying, and before many who are the chief bankers and emhomes and shops, was the little ployers. Many are wealthy and birdlike "spirit house" in which build large, expensive houses that look like consulates or embassies. DUTCH MISSION LEPER COLONY- They are, however, not accustomed SUMATRA to such style and usually live in the kitchen or outbuildings, only openofferings of rice are made daily to ing the front of the house for state propitiate the spirits. occasions. These Chinese come from South China and are gener- In Siam, as elsewhere, there is ally wide awake and eager to learn only one power, one plan, one per- English. They therefore like to sonality, that can prevail. "What attend mission schools and colleges, message shall I take to the people which are commonly called "Angloof America?" I asked a Christian Chinese." The American Methoteacher of mathematics in Bang- dists have taken advantage of this kok Christian College. He was an eagerness and have opened many earnest and intelligent Siamese large and well-equipped educationwho had been a Buddhist and had al institutions. Altogether they given up all to follow Christ. I have 15,653 under instruction in visited his home and found his British Malaya. It is a great opmother still a Buddhist. He de- portunity. They teach the Bible voted part of his time on Sundays and conduct chapel services, but to preaching and teaching the Gos- the vast majority of their students pel. After a thoughtful silence, he and many of their teachers replied: "Tell the Christians in are non-Christians. Educationally America to send us only those these schools and colleges stand whose chief desire is to bring our high, but comparatively few of the people to know and follow Christ. students become Christians. Send us those who put Christ first." As in other mission fields, there are man y representatives of From Siam we passed into smaller missionary societies at Malay Peninsula, where inde- work in Malaya. Some of these are accused of being too prone to "poach on others' preserves" in- stead of doing pioneer work. Others are doing excellent work.

We attended an inspiring confer- done by the missionaries of Ghrist, ence of Christians, conducted at under the direction of the Spirit Kuala Lumpur by the Plymouth of God, to transform the flats and Brethren, during the Easter holi- morasses of Malaya social and re- days. Here we found a devout ligious life into a wholesome and band of about 200 Chl'istians, many active community dominated by of them young men and young the Cross of Christ. It cannot be women, who had l!ome from a ra- done merely through commercial dius of 200 miles on a three-day prosperity, or by legislation or sec- holiday for conference and prayer. ular education. Something higher The m 0 r n i n g meetings for and more powerful is needed. prayer were especially uplifting "Shall the missionaries be reand the Sunday morning Commun- called?" is the title of a recent ion Service will not be forgotten.

Here for two hours, with no leader but the Holy Spirit, the prayers, songs and testimonies continued to make God's presence felt.

While in Kuala Lumpur we met a Tamil from South India who showed strength and refinement in every line. His wife and family were at every meeting. A few years ago he came, as a Hindu, to Singapore for a holiday. There A MAT RIARCHAL HOUSE he met a friend who persuaded him to come to one of these conferences. article in an American periodical. He came, was impressed by what The author expresses the conviche heard and saw and ultimately tion that one half of the missionbecame a Christian. As a result, aries in the field should return he moved to Malaya for Christian home. But which half? He votes fellowship and service. Many such for the recall of those whom he instances might be told. declares to be old-fashioned in the- Singapore, one of the largest ology and unscientific in attitude shipping centers in the world and and method. In other words, he the mingling place of all races and would retain only those who could tongues and nations, is now a city pass an examination in the "wis- of over 500,000 inhabitants and dom of this world." Our observa- has a wonderful harbor which 10,- tions on this missionary tour would 000 foreign vessels enter every lead us to vote otherwise. The year. One hundred years ago it great work of missions has been was not much more than a fishing and is being accomplished today by village on a mud flat. Sir Stamford those who are most versed in the Raffles saw its possibilities as a wisdom of God, men and women port for British trade of the East who are most given to prayer and India Company, and acquired the whose scientific approach and island froin the Sultan of Jahore. power are those of the Spirit of What has been done by the British God. But only God Himself can in transforming the mud flats into infallibly choose those who should a great commercial center, can be go or those who should remain.

A NEW MISSION STUDY

RECONCILIATION TRIPS BY CLARENCE V. HOWELL, Director W HEN we study China let us have been in New York City for visit the Chinese in our own eight years making these contacts. city. When we study the I have been taking students and Near East let us visit the Syrians others on visits in New York to and the Turks in our home town, Negro Harlem, to Chinatown, to or the Greek, Russian and Armeni- Hindus, BUddhists, and Moslems, an Orthodox Churches in our own and to Radical Labor Headquar- community. When we study India ters. I'll tell you how. Of course, let us visit the people of India liv- you have questionings. Three ing among us as students or resi- questions arise in your mind: 1st- dents. And when we visit them Who am I? 2nd-What are Rec- let us do so in the spirit that E. onciliation Trips? 3rd-What re- Stanley Jones visits them in their lation have they to missionary own India. .He expects a quicken- work?

ing of his spiritual life by contact Who Am I~ with deeply spiritual Hindus and I am a Methodist minister, a Buddhists and he experiences what member of the Michigan Conferhe expects. He has a reverence for ence. My good helpmeet was a their sacrifice and his respect for deaconess in that Church. We are them is increased. He appreciates employed by the Home Board of their culture, their thought-power, our denomination-specifically the and their philosophy of life, and is Department of Evangelism-to be appreciated in return by them. evangels of good will to un- churched peoples as well as to racia1 We need these personal contacts. groups against which there is We are now like the botanist who antipathy. Our purpose is to had studied books on trees but achieve reconciliation bet wee n could not tell one tree from an- groups. By reconciliation we do other. So he made friends with a not mean agreement. The fire lumberman-eamped with him, glint of true friendship often lived with him, worked with him. comes from disagreement. There was a transfer of knowledge. This theoretical expert be- came a practical expert. I do not What are Reconciliation Trips ~ need to argue the case. You have Reconciliation Trips are group always wanted to go to the lands visits to Chinese, Indians, Japaabout which you studied-not nese, Italians, Russians, Syrians, aware that people of these lands Jews, Latin Americans and Nehave come to us, are right here groes; contact studies of mystic, among us. psychic, economic, social, political, industrial and labor groups. They Let me be your lumb~rman. I !fr. Howen will sflnd directions for conduct- are conducted in New York, Chiing Rll('h tl'ipf.1 to Ullyune who will send him cago, Philadelphia and Boston; but his addrPRs. TrillS ar~ being conducted In New York is our choice, for it has Chicagu, Room 1421, Chicago Temple; Boston, the greatest variety of races, isms, 14 Beacon St. (Boston Friendship Tours); and Philadelphia. Reconciliation Trips, 229 W. 48th St., New York City.

758 religions. The purpose of Recon- have a problem in order to think. ciliation Trips is to reconcile group So Reconciliation Trips make my to group, as well as person to per- group think, enrich their culture son-not to convert those we visit, and bring them into "love and not to be converted. Friendship, charity with their neighbor" fellowship, love between groups groups. have intrinsic worth, regardless of ideas either group holds. In dealing with the groups we visit we do not pretend to be su- The Method: The sine qua non perior to them. We do not repudiof reconciliation is to bring quar- ate their labels. How can we do relling persons, or anti-pathetic anything to bring about reconciligroups, face to face at the point of ation with a group against whom conflict. So we conduct groups of prejudice exists if we feel ourselves nordic blondes, many southerners, superior to them. These are not into the heart of Negro Harlem. sightseeing trips. People do not Our colored hosts show us through like to be looked over. These are their beautiful homes, churches not slumming escapades. People and other centers. Their most with self-respect resent slumming talented leaders address us on vital parties (without return engageproblems which are slurred in ments) . These are not social servnewspaper publicity. Their best ice trips. The tone of charity choirs sing to us Negro spirituals. degrades the group helped in the We eat food prepared by Negro eyes of the doner.

chefs in the Southern way-hot Relation to Missionary Work bread, fried chicken, waffles, and potato pie. We conduct the same Many mlSSlOn study classes kind of trips to about thirty other sponsor these trips. They find that groups. the trips make real the knowledge printed in the books. The Busi- There are by-products. My like- ness and Professional Woman's ness has little enrichment to offer Mission Club of Peddie Memorial my life, for I received the same Baptist Church, Newark, New Jerculture in the same kind of school, sey, had us conduct them on a trip the same kind of home, the same to the Near East. That was the kind of church, the same kind of subject of their study. I shall tell community. But that yellow man, you more of that trip later. They that black man, that "red" man have arranged to have us conduct can give me something. He re- them on a trip to Chinatown very ceived it from sources I never con- soon. The Department of Relitacted. Historians often say: gious Education of Teachers College "This migration meant progress, had us conduct them on a trip to for two strange cultures met." the World's Living Religions in New York City-Moslems, Hindus A second by-product is thought- and Buddhists. They have arprovokers. The new ideas of the ranged for another trip to Eastern "reds" are like percussion caps to Orthodox Churches. Professor our thinking. Their explosions William M. Gilbert, of Drew Theowithin touch off our thought proc- logical Seminary, had us conduct esses. I have known people who his class in missions on a trip to never thought before who thought Union Labor Headquarters. About for six months steady after a trip sixty per cent of our industrial through Radical Labor Headquarters. John Dewey tells us we must

laborers are immigrants. They penters of Nazareth in Jesus time comprise the groups which we did that kind of work. study in Home Missions. How can we fully know their problems if Then Dr. Salloum Mokarzel, we ignore their working condi- Editor of the Syrian World, told tions? A trip studying labor con- us about Syrians in New York City ditions brings us face to face with and the United States. We found their everyday life. Professor that it was not necessary to go to Gilbert has arranged for us to con- the Near East to find Syrians. duct this class on eighteen trips They are all about us in Greater during three years, six trips each New York. There are some thouyear. These trips are required for sands in other cities in America. credit. They bring with them their beau- tifuf social life and congenial hos- Two Typical Trips pitality. But they become soon assimilated and thereby we lose On the Trip to the Near East much of their culture and characmentioned above, we had a real teristics which have been developed Syrian luncheon at the Sheik Res- during the centuries. taurant with a variety of Near East We next come in contact with foods and Turkish coffee. Here the Moslem Turks in New York. we broke the same kind of bread We met them at the Bahai Center. that Jesus broke and blessed by the The Bahai faith has about the Sea of Galilee. It was concerning same relationship to the Moslem faith as the Christian has to the this bread that Jesus spoke when Jewish faith. Mr. and Mrs. Sefa he said: "The grass of the field received us most cordially. Their which today is and tomorrow is manner and way of life showed the cast into the oven." They cut the refined culture of the people grass, the flowers, the weeds today of Constantinople. Mrs. S e f a and let them dry. Tomorrow, when brought a Moslem girl friend, an they are dry, they burn them in the accomplished pianist, who played oven, rake out the ashes and place for us, and Mrs. Sefa sang Turkish the thin sheets of dough upon the songs. She also told us about hot oven to bake. The loaves are Turkish social life, changing cussome eighteen inches across and as toms and costumes. Mr. Sefa told thin as a pancake. us about Turkish economic and political forces. Both speakers We next visited the Syrian art answered our questions. The stores and brass shops. We were meeting of these refined Turkish fascinated by the beautiful Per- Moslems, honored with the title of sian rugs, brass art ware, and Bey, would have been a shock to Oriental furnishings. The Syrian many of the Mission Study groups inlaid woodwork made up of thou- a decade ago when many of us sands of insects of vari-colored thought of non-Christian peoples woods created a desire to buy. But as barbarians. The tremendous they sell at $250 to $2,000 each. revolutionary change in the status They call those who create this of women in Turkey has been efbeautiful woodwork, carpenters. fected both from within Turkey I call them artists. I understand and from without. Only a few that this furniture and other deco- years ago in Mrs. Sefa's courtship rative work goes back hundreds of years. I am wondering if the car-

1930J A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE

days, young women were not al- look, using a new ritual. The Revlowed to know or keep company erend W. H. Pitkin told us about wit h their would-be husbands. its basic beliefs and religious free- They were not only veiled but were dom. It so happens that most of shut-ins. Today in the prominent the members are Theosophists. centers the customs and costumes They welcome into the church as are much the same as those in the members, Hindus, Buddhists, Mos- West. Perhaps the danger is that lems, Jews or Atheists. they are adapting some of the evil ways of the West along with "Occi- Within the Bahai Center a Mosdental freedom." lem scholar from Egypt told us about the religion of Islam. We We had our dinner at a Russian became aware, our speaker being restaurant in a highly decorated Negro, that the Moslem makes no room, Russian art scenery with discrimination on account of race Russian Balalaika orchestra, and or color. Perhaps this is our waiters from the land of the bear. "Christian" handicap for mission- We became Russians ourselves. ary efficiency in Africa. Weare We next attended the Russian Or- respecters of persons contrary to thodox Church service. The con- the teachings of our Lord. The gregation was, for the most part, Moslem faith, propagandized by of recent emigres. The church the poorly trained trader and unpeople stood or knelt throughout lettered layman, is walking with the service. Special seats were great strides southward on the provided for us and the President continent of Africa. Setting over of the Church Board, Professor against this our color antipathy Vladimir Peter de Smitt, explained and the imperialism of the sothe service and then interpreted called Christian nations enslaving the symbolism and Ikanostas. African peoples, how can Chris- Since this trip our mission study tianity compete with the Moslem books have become vital with a liv- faith? ing interest. We have seen and heard the things whereof the At the Jainist and Buddhist writers speak. Temples, which are located in the Oriental Gallery of the Metropoli- The following day, we conducted tan Museum, a Buddhist scholar, over a hundred students and others Mr. J. Vijaya Tunga, interpreted on a trip to Moslems, Hindus, and to us the spiritual and ritualist Buddhists. This trip was especial- significance of the elaborate carved ly prepared for the Department of work of Oriental symbols in these Religious Education, Teachers Col- temples. He has been a teacher in lege. As an introduction we visited the school of Rabindranath Tagore the Liberal Catholic Church, the in Ceylon, India, and a member of Church of St. Michael, the Arch- the Board of Examiners of the angel. The Holy Eucharist was University. sung according to the use of the Liberal Catholic Church-music, We next went to the Dharma chanting, candles and flowers; MandaI Society, Hindu. After a priest, deacons, alcolytes in white period of music and Hindu rituals, and crimson vestments. T his we were addressed by two cultured church is not Roman Catholic, not Hindu speakers, Professor Keskar Episcopal, but Modernist in out- and Professor Chatterji. Both manifested the confidence of an

ancient faith which has grown con- received much more value. And servative in its old age. we could not have received as much without a program worked out in The Maha Bodhi Society of advance. In fact, we continually America put on a special service have on Reconciliation Trips misfor us. The sermon was by the sionaries and others who have just Venerable Thera p. Vajiranana, of returned from the countries whose Viddhodaya College, Ceylon. lands we are representing on the – Had we taken this trip in the trip. heart of India we would not have PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENGLAND FACTORY TOWN T WENTY language g r 0 ups while making about twenty calls, comprise the parish of a lay and supplied each family with the missionary in a textile city desired language, adding friendly in New England. The first ap- remarks as he was able to observe proach to a family may be convers- the prevailing conditions. ing with the father seated with his wife and children on a bench in the Visits are made to the county park Sunday afternoon in mid- jail, the general hospital, almssummer; or it may be speaking house, coffee houses and club. to a man who has been imbibing rooms, wherever groups may be liquor to his detriment, but who is found. They are very respectful still gentleman enough to notice and listen reverently to remarks and reply to a kind greeting from concerning the things of God. The an unknown friend. The past worker is invited to call again. winter has given ample illustration as to the wisdom of making ac- Russians are being reached, and quaintances with strange families they pass on the literature to by means of the surplus Sunday- others and eagerly call for more. Some of these little messages are school story papers which are do- sent through the mails to foreign nated by churches. shores and have found fruition in hearts long starving without the The worker began effort among Bread of Life. Testimonies of a few families, and was so encour- Portuguese and Italian recipients aged that he increased his range show that the Gospel relayed to the of languages until his pastor re- homelands by those accepting it ported twelve nationalities were here is bearing fruit among memfound in his Sunday-school, some bers of the same family separated of whom united with the church. f or years by distance.

The introduction is so simple Efforts begun eight years ago that one would think any Christian among a few neighboring families could easily undertake the work. h a v e broadened until approxi- Severay Sundays during the severe mately five hundred families and weather in winter the worker hundreds of individuals outside averaged fifteen calls during the family groups are provided with afternoon. In a city block and a Gospel literature at no expense to half on one side of the street he them. – Extracts from a letter f 0 u n d twelve language groups from a friend in Lawrence, Mass.

Missionaries Leave on not take into account the character

purpose of missionary work or the Advice of Consuls? consequences of abandoning it.

HE announcement, July 30, that Whichever course missionaries take, T the American Legation at Peiping, they are criticised. If they leave, they China, had "urged all Americans in are charged with timidity and conthe provinces of Hunan, Hupeh, Ho- trasted unfavorably with consuls and nan and Kiangsi not to remain at ex- Roman Catholic priests who stay. If po·sed posts but to withdraw to places they refuse to go, they are sneered at where they can be adequately pro- as foolhardy. There are undoubtedly tected," raised again the old and yet times when they can do no good by reoft recurring question whether mis- maining and when it is wiser for them sionaries should abandon their sta- to withdraw temporarily. Our point tions in such circumstance·s because is that they should be trusted to do their legation or consulate advises what is best in view of the circumthem to do so. stances in a given case, and have in unstinted measure the confidence and Manifestly, such advise should be the prayers of the home churches. given due weight, but manifestly also the missionaries concerned have both A.J. B. the right and the duty to exercise their own judgment in view of the Criticisms of the Church circumstances in a given case. They TWO classes are criticising the have usually lived longer in the coun- churches, and from opposite sides. try than their minister or consul. One class asserts that they are "losing They live among the people and know their hold" because they are not sufthem and their language better than ficiently "modern," adhering to "out- their diplomatic and consular officials. worn creeds" and not adopting up-to- Missionary work has been slowly de- date methods. How then do these veloped through a long series of years. critics account for the fact that the Local initial hostility and suspicion churches which have abandoned the have been gradually overcome. A hIstoric creeds and impose no creeds prosperous medical, educational and at all are no more prosperous than the evangelistic work has been built up churches which continue to hold them? representing self-sacrificing labor and As for adapting modern methods, large expenditure. Its beneficent character has become known and ap- how do the critics explain the fact preciated by the people of the com- that the Roman Catholic Church in munity. Should the missionary run America, which makes no concession away and leave that property to be whatever to "modern" methods and destroyed, the work to be disorganized, prides itself on its unchanging teachand he himself exposed to the charge ing, is thronged with worshippers, many of its churches being obliged to of failing to stand by the Chinese hold three or four successive services Christians, who as a rule, are in Sunday morning to accommodate the greater danger than he is? Of course, multitudes, including a high properthe advice of a consul should not be tion of young men and women? lightly disregarded; but diplomatic policy is naturally prudential. It does The other class of critics allege that the churches are weak because they 763

are "too modern," revising the doc- beasts, and tied others to stakes, trinal statements of former centuries in the effort to express the truths of smeared them with pitch and set them Christianity in twentieth century terms and emphasizing a social Gospel on fire. Undoubtedly Christians of instead of an exclusively individual one. How then do these critics ac- today ought to be more consistent count for the fact that the churches which are doing these very things are than they are, and undoubtedly too thriving as well as the churches that are not doing them? their inconsistences often bring re- A line drawn between the most proach upon the churche~. But there prosperous churches and the least prosperous churches would not run is no authority in either Scripture, parallel with lines of theology or methods but would run right across history or experience for the statethem, with conservatives, liberals and ad¥ocates of a social Gospel on each ment that "the world is hungry for side. Evidently, if the churches are dying, which we do not believe, it is the Gospel" and would throng the not because ,of their attitude toward either creeds or methods. churches if they were better. James If there were only one church avail- spoke of the world as at "enmity with able, so that a given man had no choice between attending or not at- God," and our Lord Himself, whom tending, there might be some excuse for outsiders. But churches are the world crucified, plainly warned numerous and with such varied types of teaching, methods and organiza- His disciples that they would be pertion that anyone who loves Jesus Christ and desires to witness for Him secuted. "They shall deliver you up should have no difficulty whatever in finding a church with which he can unto tribulation, and shall kill you, work. With several denominations and a dozen or more churches within and ye shall be hated of all the nations easy reach, if he does not get into some one of them, it is fair to assume for my name's sake." A. J. B. that the fault Is in himself. The Dominican Disaster Some dissatisfied Christians assert that it is the fault of .the churches WIDESPREAD sympathy has been that more people do not attend them evoked by the appalling calamity and that if Christians of today were in Santo Domingo when that fair isas consecrated in their lives as the land was swept by a teriffic hurricane, early disciples, the world would flock September 3. Distressing details into the churches and soon be con- from the outlying districts continue verted. Well, how did the world treat to come in as THE REVIEW goes to those early disciples whom we are press, but it is already known that the exhorted to imitate? It stoned Ste- number of dead exceeds 2,500 and of phen, persecuted the Church so that injured 10,000 or more; that the "they were all scattered abroad," property loss runs into millions, and scourged Peter and John, mocked that tens of thousands of survivors Paul, beat him with many stripes and were rendered homeless and destitute. cast him into a dungeon, drove hun- As usual in such circumstances, physidreds of devout believers into the cal relief for the hungry and naked arena to be torn to pieces by wild was promptly rushed in from neigh- boring islands and the United States, but the effects of such a disaster will be felt for a long time to come.

Relatives and friends of the mis- sionaries and supporters of the fine missiQnary work on the Island were deeply troubled. Their anxiety for the safety of loved ones was relieved by a cable received September 5, by the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, stating: "CAPITAL WORKERS SAFE. CHURCH DE- MOLISHED. HOSPITAL FUNC- TIONING." A further cable Septem- ber 8 read:

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Reports Mission workers fully con- the hundred and fifty mile gale, despite firm serious losses Santo Domingo. Be- its exposed position, and it is calling sides Red Cross relief, Union Mission for assistance from friends in the evidently will have large responsibilities United States. The old roof, in very for several months since this interde- bad shape previous to the hurricane, nominational mission is only one func- was torn away by the raging storm. tioning for Dominican people at Capital The Hospital is hoping to move into a where we have hospital with trained new building, begun some two months staff prepared for emergencies now ago, near the American Embassy and overwhelmed. Recently built church, the Presidential Palace. The demolition Capital and workers' homes demolished, of the church building, referred to in hospital and mission partially wrecked the cable, represents a heavy financial but still functioning. Suggest editorial loss to the Board. urging contributions from churches be sent to Board for Christian Work, Santo Hospital facilities in Santo Domingo, Domingo, four nineteen Fourth Avenue, in normal times, are entirely inadequate New York City. Full description, Union and there is pressing need for public Mission Santo Domingo found in chap- health work. It is estimated that there ter six, Inman's "Trailing the Con- is only one physician to every 8,700 quistadores." people, many villages being without trained medical service, and organized The following statement and ap- charities, here as in many other Latin American countries, are little known. peal, since issued by the Board, so "I rode into a town of over 3,000 peo- ple," writes one visitor, "where there clearly states interesting facts and was neither doctor, nurse, drugstore or health service of any kind." the duty and privilege of the churches Last year, when economic conditions that we gladly comply with the re- in Santo Domingo made it difficult for Dominicans from the interior to travel quest for its publication in THE RE- to the capital, the hospital, nevertheless, was treating 1,220 patients a month; VIEW. A. J. B. operating a baby welfare station (the only one in the Republic) and registered The Board for Christian Work in patients came from 200 towns and vil- Santo Domingo, whose secretary is Dr. lages throughout the country, some com- Samuel Guy Inman, has been at work ing as far as 225 miles. These folk in the Island Republic for the past ten travel a-foot, in ox carts, or on donkey years. It represents the combined Pres- back. Some are fortunate enough to byterian U. S. A., Methodist Episcopal have a Ford; others are brought in on and United Brethren Churches, and improvised stretchers which friends or maintains a hospital, social service and relatives bear on their shoulders. evangelistic work in the Dominican Republic. The Board for Christian Work is the only American missionary agency- with The "Hospital Internacional" (Inter- a Spanish-speaking staff in Santo Donational Hospital), conducted by this mingo City and is prepared to do re- Board has been striving to prepare lief work in the present emergency. Santo Domingo for just such emergen- The Board is hoping to cooperate with cies as the present one, by training any who desire to assist the distressed Dominican nurses (an unknown profes- Dominicans. sion among Dominicans before the American Hospital began its work), and Lambeth and South India building up a Dominican hospital and medical staff to care for public health CHURCH union is a live topic needs. This work is extremely difficult throughout Christendom. Wealthy and time-consuming and such situations as the present terrible disaster serve to congregations are strong enough to demonstrate more clearly than ever the great need which exists. get along as they are, but not the small With a popUlation of approximately a ones, particularly in village communimillion people, Santo Domingo has but ten hospitals, some of which are private ties in the home mission field where institutions, and, except for the Dominican nurses trained in the "Hospital five or six denominational churches Internacional," trained nursing service does not exist in the Republic. At this are struggling to live in communities time there are probably available in Santo Domingo, abo u t – twenty-five which can adequately support only one trained nurses, ten of whom are at present students in the hospital. church. On the foreign field, union is The "Hospital Internacional" is being even more imperative. Face to face conducted in an old Spanish building. Its thick old Spanish walls withstood with the stupendous obstacles that con- front Christianity in the non-Chris-

tian world, missionaries and their Church, "These opinions will carry boards and supporters at home are great weight throughout the world, more and more clearly realizing that and particularly throughout the Angli- the churches simply must get together can Communion." The resolutions .of if they are to meet their problems in the Conference were published in full, any adequate way. We have ,said many August 30th, in the two Protestant times, and we expect to say many Episc.opal papers in America, The times more, that a divided church can Churchman and The Living Church. never save the world and that it is no They cover a wide range of topics, part of the missionary duty of the but that which particularly interests churches to perpetuate the present sec- missionary workers is the one on the tarian divisions. South India Plan. The subject is of such widespread interest from the It is good to be able to add that the viewpoint of home and foreign mis- movement toward union is making sions that we append the full text of progress. Several organic unions have the deliverance, which was drafted by already been consummated in the the Archbishop of York. United States, Canada, Great Britain and on the foreign mission field, and South .India plans for other unions are at a promising stage. Thus far, however, no 17. The conference has heard with the mutually acceptable formula has been deepest interest of the proposals for found for union with the Anglican church union in South India now under Communion. The World Conference consideration between the Church of Inon Faith and Order at Lausanne dis- dia, Burma and Ceylon, the South India cussed the vexed question of ordina- United Church and the Wesleyan Church tion, but felt unable to g.o beyond a of South India, and expresses its high apfew generalities. preciation of the spirit in which the rep- resentatives of these churches have pur- The South India Proposal sued the long and careful negotiations.

The first concrete effort to solve the 18. The conference notes with warm problem was made by the churches sympathy that the project to which the and missions in South India, the main Proposed Scheme for Church Union in points of which were given in the South India bears witness is not the for- January number of THE REVIEW. It mation of any fresh church or province was reported to the Lausanne Confer- of the Anglican communion under new ence Continuation Committee, at its conditions, but seeks rather to bring tomeeting in 1929, which devoted a gether the distinctive elements of differwhole session to it. The sympathy of ent Christian communions, on a basis of many members of the Committee was sound doctrine and episcopal order, in a out.spoken, but the fears of others and distinct province of the Universal the policy of the Committee to make Church, in such a way as to give the only unanim.ous deliverances prevented Indian expression of the spirit, the anything more than a rather feeble thought,and the life of the Church Uniand non-committal reference to the versal. subject in the official findings. 19. The conference observes further, More definite action 'was expected as a novel feature in the South Indian from the Lambeth Conference of all Scheme, that a complete agreement bethe bishops of the Anglican Commun- tween the uniting churches on certain ion throughout the world at its meet- points of doctrine and practice is not exing in August of this year and it was pected to be reached before the inauguraawaited with mingled eagerness and tion of the union, but the promoters of anxiety. The Conference had no legis- the scheme believe that unity will be lative power and the bishops could only reached gradually and more securely by express their opinions. But, in the the interaction of the different elements words of the editor of The Living of the united church upon one another. It is only when the unification resulting from that interaction is complete that a final judgment can be pronounced on the effect of the present proposals. Without attempting, therefore, to pronounce such judgment now, we express to our breth- ren in India our strong desire, that as soon as the negotiations are successfully completed, the venture should be made

1930J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

and the union inaugurated. We hope Canterbury recognizes "that the conthat it will lead to the emergence of a stituency that we represent is not part of the Body of Christ which will universally convincrq about all the possess a new combination of the riches provisions of the schene and wishes to that are His. In this hope we ask the see how it works out b('fore commitchurches of our communion to stand by ting itself to definite appreval"; and our brethren in India, while they make adds: "General approval doe8 not bethis experiment, with generous good will. come an endorsement. After all. South India is put on probation and is 20. The conference thinks it wise to warned that it will be held responsipoint out that af.ter the union in So~th ble for the results of a questionable India has been maugurated both mm- experiment." isters and lay people of the United Church, when they are outside the juris- Each reader will doubtless form his diction of that church, will be amenable own conclusion. We need only add to the regulations of the province and that, whatever interested parties may diocese in which they desire to officiate read between the lines, it is clear or to worship, and it must be assumed that the Conference did not disapprove that those regulations will be applied to the Plan, as some opponents had hoped individuals in the same manner as they it would do, but, on the contrary, gave would now be applied to similarly cir- it definite encouragement. This is a cumstanced individuals, unless any prov- great gain. The disapproval ·of such ince takes the formal action to change its an influential body might have blocked regulations. " the movement. Now the way is clear for advance. Official action is yet to 21. The conference, fully assured in be taken by some of the ecclesiastical the light of the Resolutions of the Gen- bodies concerned, and many prayers eral Council Gf the Qhurch of India, will be offered for their guidance by Burma and Ceylon adopted in February, divine wisdom and the Spirit of Christ. 1930, that nothing will be done to break the fellowship of the churches of the Why Be Pessimistic About Anglican communion, confidently leaves in the hands of the bisops of that church China? the task of working out in detail the principles which are embodied in the Pro- LET Americans, who imagine. that posed Scheme. the tumultuous conditions in China for a score of years mean that 22. The conference gives its general the Chinese are incapable of self-govapproval to the suggestions contained in ernment, read the following statement the report of its committee with regard of Andrew White, former President to the Proposed Scheme for Church of Cornell University and Ambassa- Union in South India, and commends the dor to Germany, in his essay on Groreport to the attention of the Episcopal tius, on page 55 of his volume entitled Synod and General Council of the Church "Seven Great Statesmen": of India. Burma and Ceylon. From the middle of the 16th century So far as we can judge from the to the middle of the 17th, throughout editorials and articles in a considerable those 100 years, was waged (in Europe) number of religious papers, this de- a war of hatreds-racial, religious, na- tional and personal; of ambitions, eccleliverance has not wholly satisfied siastical and civil; of aspirations, paeither the advocates or opponents of triotic and selfish; of efforts, noble and the Plan. The Christian Century in- vile. During all those weary generations deed characterizes it as "wholehearted Europe became one broad battlefieldand unanimous support." The Church- drenched in human blood and lighted from innumerable scaffolds. In the conman, however, says: "The Conference fused struggle great men appeared- heroes and martyrs, ruffians and scounapparently decided that it was wiser to drels: all was anarchic. avoid a possible acrimonius dispute or even a schism by giving no categorical approval or disapproval to the South India Union; yet it hailed this as the most hopeful augury of coming unity:' The Anglo-Catholic Li'Ving Chu1'(;h, which deems the Plan unwise and dangerous, calls attention to the fact that the accompanying Encyclical Letter of the Archbishop of

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Have the nineteen women stand MESSAGES FROM THE PROPHETS in a row in the postures given by Sargent. When all are ready draw Secure from the Boston Public Li- the curtain, and call on them one by brary a colored copy of Sargent's one in order. Following portions of "Prophets" or find the same in a book Scripture were used at Northfield. on painting in your public library. Others might be chosen by the women themselves after a study of their Secure nineteen women to imper- prophets. This will make the ancients sonate the prophets depicted by the vivid to participants as well as begreat painter. Allow these to study holders. the picture thoroughly that each may visualize Sargent's conception of the Zephaniah: Zeph. 3: 17. person she is to portray. Use the very Joel: Joel 2: 28; 3: 14-16. simplest costuming, just enough to Obadiah: Obadiah verse 15. suggest the oriental garb. Nine can Hosea: Hosea 6: 1; 14: 1,4. use sheets, six should find brown Amos: Amos 5: 14. blankets or strips of dark bl'own cloth, Nahum: Nahum 1: 2,5,7. two may use slate blue or navy blue Ezekiel: Ezekiel 34: 26b; 35: 4, 9. blankets or cloth and three need rose Daniel: Daniel 2: 20-23. or violet blankets. For the central Elijah: 1 Kings 19: 14; 18: 37. figure use full yellow robe and cut Moses: Ex. 15: 11, 18; 20: 2-17. panels (3"xI8") from a large corru- Joshua: Joshua 3: 5, 9,23-24. gated box to represent the tables of Jeremiah: Jer. 29: 13; 31: 3. the law which Moses holds in his Jonah: Jonah 4: 3; 2: 2,7, 9. hands. Mark these with simulated Isaiah: Isa. 6:3, 8; 55:6, 7, 8, 9, Hebrew characters as in the picture. etc. Other properties include two scrolls Habakkuk: Hab. 3: 2. six inches wide and two feet long, Micah: Micah 7: 18. with Hebrew characters, a sling or Haggai: Haggai 2: 22. rope for Amos, a staff for Elijah and Malachi: Malachi 3: 7-10. a sword or a short stick to suggest a Zechariah: Zech. 4: 6, last sentence; sword for Joshua. 9: 9. Select from the words of each of these men of God a characteristic "THE ARMOR OF GOD"

prayer, imprecation, or command and Properties have each woman memorize hers. Then let a leader speak briefly of the Bible, helmet, breastplate, shield, mighty influence of these men of sandals, sword. prayer, and if she desires give outstanding characteristics of a few, the If obtainable, the sandals should be power, nearness, and almightiness of the oriental sort with straps for the Moses' prayer, Elijah's miracle-work- great toe. If not available, use low ing prayers, the sympathy and patri- slippers with no heel. otism of Jeremiah, the boldness of Daniel, etc. The breastplate may be made of cardboard cut like picture of breast- plate in Bible dictionary and covered 768

METHODS FOR WORKERS

0) RIGHTEOUSNESS 12"

( L_ _ _ _~W~o~r~d~o~f~G~O~D~———-=> 2'

1 – < – < ' – – – – – – – – – – 2 4 " – – – – – – – – -…..1 o o o ~ mu« 0 FOR END OF VISOR 1I "

SALVATION 160/4-"

with silver paper. Use Denison stiff cardboard about 2' long and 2¥2" gummed letters to label it "Righteous- wide, sloped ta a point. Cover with ness." The shield should be 28" or silver paper and letter "Word of God." 30" long of corrugated paper and have The helmet is made of light cardboard the word "Faith" in 3" or 4" letters. or stiff paper like the accompanying Use silver paper for this and the pattern and also covered with silver helmet, too. The sword is made of paper and lettered "Salvation."

4

Outline Hymn: Faith of Our Fathers. Leader: Eph. 6: 17a. Place helmet Hymn: Soldiers of Christ, Arise- on youth's head. 1-3. Solo: There Is a Green Hill Far Away. Scripture: Rom. 12: 1-3, WeymQuth Leader: Eph. 6: 17b. Hand sword translation. to Youth. Jesus said: Mark 16: 15. Solo: Follow Me. All sing, Soldiers of Christ Arise, fourth and fifth stanzas. Youth and Hark the voice of Jesus calling, Follow leader leave on opposite sides during Me, follow Me! fifth stanza.

Softly through the silence falling, Fol- To shorten, omit several songs. low, follow Me! MARY AND MARTHA CLUB-A As of old He called the fishers when He walked by Galilee, PERSONALITY AND FINANCE Still His patient voice is calling, Follow, METHOD follow Me. Realizing our women and girls are Who will heed the holy mandate, Follow wanting to share in a large way in Me, follow Me! this Pentecostal year, we are asking that these clubs be formed in every Leaving all things at His bidding, Fol- church. As a result of the spirit of low, follow Me! the first Pentecost the followers of Christ put all they had into a common Hark, that tender voice entreating mari- fund. Thus they met the need of all. ners in life's rough sea Weare trying to meet the needs of our brotherhood through the General Gently, lovingly repeating, Follow, fol- Fund of the United Christian Mis- low Me. sionary Society. This is the bread and butter fund. Out of it must come the Hearken, lest He plead no longer, Follow maintenance of all phases of work. Me, follow Me! Here is where the need is most insist- ent. Once again, 0 hear Him calling, Follow, follow Me! The National Promotional Depart- ment is asking for 1,900 churches and Turning swift at Thy sweet summons organizations within the church to (Enter swiftly Youth) give $100 more this year than they did evermore, 0 Christ would we last year. In some places the church alone, the Sunday-school and other or- For Thy love all else forsaking, Follow, ganizations will each give $100 over follow Thee! last year. In other places it may take the combination of two or more or- Youth (in white): I heard the voice ganizations to meet this aim. In a of the Lord saying, "Whom shall I few instances it may take the comsend and who will go for us?" Then bined effort of all to reach the $100 said I, "Here am I, send me t" increase.

Solo: Follow the Gleam. In our adult missionary organiza- Leader: 2 Tim. 3: 17; 2 Tim. 2: tion department we now have the bi- 15; John 5: 39; Col. 3: 16. During ennial membership. If an individual the recital of these verses, hand Youth member gives a special gift of $50.00 a Bible. over a period of two years she becomes Youth: Thy word is a lamp unto a Biennial member. If, in this Pentemy feet and a light to my path. Teach costal year, she gives $50.00 as a speme Thy statutes. Open mine eyes that cial gift into the General Fund before I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law. CPs. 119: 105, 64b, and 18.) Hymn: Open mine eyes, that I may see. Leader: Eph. 6: 11-13. Pause. Eph. 6: 14. Place breastplate on Youth. Eph. 6: 15. Hand sandals to Youth who lays Bible on table, kneels, and fastens on sandals. Solo: Peace I leave with you, or, Peace, perfect peace. Leader: Eph. 6: 16. Hand shield to youth.

June 15th she is counted a Charter Although I must haTe Martha's hands, Biennial member. These Biennial I have a Mary mind; memberships will count on the $100 And when I black the boots and shoes, extra gifts asked for by the National Thy sandals, Lord I find.

Promotional Department. We believe I think of how they trod the earth, many more than 1,900 churches and each time I scrub the floor; organizations and individuals will give Accept this meditation, Lord, I haven't this extra love gift of $100.00. time for more.

Well, what does all this have to do with the Mary and Martha Club? Just Warm all the kitchen with Thy love this. We believe many women and and light it with Thy peace; girls have more time and talent than Forgive me all my worrying and make they do money. We want to help them all grumbling cease.

convert this time and talent into mon- Thou didst love to give men food, in ey by going into partnership with the room or by the sea, Lord. Accept this service that I do-I do it 1. As a member of the Mary and unto Thee.

Martha Club you agree to invest from (This prayer was written by U. K. 10c to $10.00 in some way to bring in H., a girl 19 years of age, who is in returns from the investment, all of domestic service, and was read to a which is to be given as a special gift large congregation by Dr. G. Campinto the General Fund of the United bell Morgan at Westminster Chapel, Christian Missionary Society. London. Reprinted from The West- minster Record.) Printed in the July, 2. You may invest your time in 1929, issue of THE MISSIONARY REgiving lessons, caring for children, typing, washing and ironing, sewing, VIEW. cooking, etc. All this to be done as individuals in partnership with the As a member of the Mary and Mar- Lord, praying daily for His guidance, tha Club I agree to invest a sum of and blessing on all the world-wide money (lOc to $10.00) with the Lord work. We are to have the "Martha as my partner to work earnestly and hands and the Mary mind." Dig up persistently that all the returns from the buried talents. Don't be afraid this investment may be my second nor ashamed to work with your hands. mile giving in Pentecostal sharing Christ was a carpenter-Paul was a with others that the need of all may tent maker-Lydia was a seller of pur- be met. ple. God will surely add His blessing to this consecration of time, talent and I will put no limit on the amount money. Don't put a limit on what your to be received from the investment. gift may be. Make a real honest ef- Praying and working, this is my adfort and you will be greatly surprised venture in faith with Him. This gift at the results. This is a Love Gift will not count on regular aims. It is over and above regular dues and of- to be sent through my missionary orferings and wiLl not count on regular ganization to the General Fund of the United Christian Missionary Society.

aims. List of Members I DO IT UNTO THEE Name Amount invested Lord of all pots and pans and things; President, since I've no time to be Vice-Pres.

A saint by doing lovely things or Secretary, watching late with Thee, Treasurer, Or dreaming in the dawn light, or Lit. Secy., storming heaven's gates, Make me a saint by getting meals, and washing up the plates.

The following helpful Junior Ma- classroom. It seems to give them a terial was furnished by Mrs. C. K. feeling of reverence and holiness, as Lippard, of the Lutheran Board: well as of achievement.

For the Leader Who Says, "We Contacts with foreigners near by Can't A:lford" sometimes cost nothing, yet bring about world friendship in the most Save sheets from your large adver- natural and fitting way possible.

tising calendars. The blank backs Friendliness to the Chinese laundry- make good poster mounts. man and the Italian fruit man in your Brown or gray wrapping paper neighborhood may be more valuable make excellent scrapbooks if carefully than a series of lessons.

folded, creased and cut. Also can be A letter to a missionary or a child cut into camels, elephants, etc. in a foreign land costs little but means Laundry cardboards and suit boxes much and often brings an answer that are excellent for poster backs and for makes world-children seem nearer and construction boards. dearer.

Current magazines furnish all sorts of nature pictures, foreign land pic– THE :MAN WHO :MEANT TO GIVE tures, ships and travel pictures that By HOWARD W. POPE, make missions alive to a child. St. Petersburg, Florida Used Christmas cards furnish stars, He was a good man, kind and true, camels, Madonnas, etc. Covers of Who often told what he would do Christmas numbers of magazines are When he was rich and had the means, often more beautiful than expensive And lived no longer on baked beans. And this he said from day to day, pictures. They may be used for Until his best years slipped awayposters and scrapbook work. Not knowing God will close the door To wealth-unless we help the poor. If children are asked to look for and bring certain pictures from home they When hard times came and all around, almost always find them in old maga- Bread lines were formed in every town, zines. Villages of different countries He gave no cash, he gave no bread; can be made by larger boys and girls Instead of that, he often said- "Next year I will begin to give," out of material collected from "trash" Not knowing surely that he'd liveif they are encouraged to find, bring The same old story newly told, Though every day he laid up gold. and use materials in their own way.

Peanuts and potatoes make excel- When mighty Mississippi wrought lent animals. Sponges make bushes; Death and destruction, dearly bought– pieces of glass, or silver paper, rivers And calls were made on every hand and windows. Any boy who has a To help the suff'ring of the land, God spake to him a hundred times, printing press or a set of letter sten- But he would not give even dimes; cils is proud to be asked to use them But daily to himself he liedto letter posters, notices. With good intentions satisfied.

A group of noisy boys was once held And when the sick could no more wait and interested by being allowed to For his intentions which were late, make a church window by putting to- They simply died and passed beyond gether pieces of colored paper on the All chance for that man to respond. Last week that man lay dead and cold, back of an old window shade. It took And all he left behind was gold. months to finish the window, collect- He had no friends-he never had, ing the paper bit by bit and putting Because his life made no one glad.

it together again and again until the Here is a lesson all should learnright effect was gained. When the Give what you can-but quickly burn shade is hung in a strong sunlight Your good intentions which bring naught against an open window or clear glass, But bitter heartaches, dearly bought. even strangers exclaim at its soft Today's chance we can now securebeauty. The boys look at their win- Tomorrow's is by no means sure. dow at once when they enter their If we let this chance slip away, It may not come another day.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions I AM THE MISSION STUDY CLASS Apologies to the author of HI Am the Immigrant"

I am the Mission Study Class-join me.

Since the time of my birth I have helped others. I was born of the craving for wider knowledge, more efficient work, and deeper spirituality. My footprints are found in many churches.

I am often in some homes. I even enter the colleges. I am glad when I mingle with the mem- WILLIAM CAREY AND 'fHE WORLD rHOBLEM bers of the young people's societies, for I help them to reach the highest standard of efficiency. In a recent letter from a board came I delight in the company of those in the a little leaflet on which were the above young women's missionary societies. I serve at the men's clubs and help them picture and wording. Enquiring for permission to use this material in THE to know world affairs. I pass wonderful hours in conversation REVIEW, we were told the following with the women of the missionary societies. story.

I am found in some Sunday-schools, al- It seems that some fifteen years ago ways in those doing the best work. the Missionary Education Movement I consist of a few . congenial people, printed this as a leaflet-in much the preferably from six to ten. I meet once a week for one hour or more same form. Mrs. Charles L. Fry, of at each session, for a course lasting six weeks; or one full day a week the Lutheran Board, secured permisfor three weeks. sion to reprint it and borrowed the dispel ignorance, remove prejudice, cut. The cut was returned and when overcome indifference, and arouse in- terest. the Movement merged with the Inter- I encourage benevolence. church World Movement, it was either I increase and vitalize prayer. destroyed or lost.

I develop strong, active Christian char- A year ago finding neither photo- acter, and provide missionaries. graph nor cut available, Mrs. Fry sent I present for study a literature which excels "in truth, in pathos, in dig- to the Missionary Education Move- nity, in simplicity, in its contribu- tion to scientific research, in its ment of London for the photograph direct bearing on great world prob- and, slightly revised, the leaflet "in lems." the ego" once more came forth. It And yet, there are some who say they was so well liked that two other de- have no time for me. nominational boards secured permis- I am one of the "worthwhile" things and sion to print it, and now Mrs. Fry has kindly loaned us the photograph and you should learn to "put first things given permission to publish. May this first." If I can be fused into the church work, I will do you good. personification of the Mission Study For information on textbooks and leader's helps, write to your own denomina- Class continue to do good service.

tional headquarters. F.E. Q.

773

THE FOREIGN-LANGUAGE ress is being made. A bi-lingual OHUROH leadership is absolutely necessary. The pastor must preach in English to Findings of an interdenomill,u.tiona,l con~ reach his young people. There is an terence held under auspices of the Joint Com- increasing tendency away from the mittee on City and New Americans of the establishment of separate churches Home Missions' Council and Council of Women and missions, and toward departments for Home ~Iissions, (Slightly adapted.) of American churches. We have been guilty of the sin of denominational The purpose of the Conference on competition. Large sums are spent on the Foreign-Language Church held in Italian evangelization, and the prog- New York City on May 8, 1930, was ress of the people in giving toward to evaluate the work being done among the foreign-language groups; to ap- self-support has been slow. praise the methods, programs and results of the work; and to determine The four Hungarian churches are the best possible lines of work for the large and strong and show progress toward self-support, but little progfuture. ress toward identification with Amer- In the last fifteen years, dating ican life.

from the beginning of the Great War, The Czechs are rapidly being abimmigration from Europe has aver- sorbed into our American churches.

aged only 207,000 a year and an aver- The Spanish-speaking work is most encouraging. There are 15 centers age departing to Europe of a little now operating. less than 100,000. Accordingly our net increase in population from the The other languages now being used European countries has been about are Greek, Polish, Russian, Ukrainian, 100,000. This has bearing upon the Esthonian, Latvian, Armenian, Syrian, work of our foreign-language churches. Filipino, Chinese, Japanese, Korean.

The foreign language work being One hundred and seven Englishdone in Greater New York, and the speaking Presbyterian churches in Presbyterian work in Philadelphia Philadelphia were studied. Of these, were reviewed, as cross-sections of the in the last ten-year period there was a entire task. The following facts were gain of six per cent in membership, while the city shows fifteen to sixteen represented: per cent gain in population. There In Greater New York there are now was a fourteen per cent loss in Sun- day-school enrollment. Of forty-seven one hundred and two churches or Hungarian Presbyterian churches in church enterprises conducting Prot- the United States, in the ten-year estant work in some foreign language. period the gain in membership was In this list are not included the twenty-seven per cent while their churches for the older immigration, Sunday-schools gained fifty-six per such as German, Scandinavian, French cent. and Welsh, as they do not constitute a home mission problem in the main. Of seventy-one Pre s by t e ria n Forty-eight of the one hundred and churches using the Italian language, two enterprises are for Italians. Fif- over the ten-year period there was a teen of these are separate organized gain of eighteen per cent-7,000 memchurches, sixteen are missions, and bers-and twenty-one per cent gain in seventeen are departments of Amer- the Sunday-schools. The Slavic group includes Slavic churches in New Jerican churches. Bey, the Pittsburgh region, and also There are several elements of dis- a group of Czech churches in the middle west. They showed a gain of couragement, based mainly upon de- forty-one per cent in church membercreased immigration; increased pros- ship and six per cent only in the Sunperity, causing removal of these day-schools. families from the old neighborhoods; and the increased use of English. On the other hand, there is unanimous confidence in the need and in the possibility of Italian evangelization. Results indicate that slow but real prog-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

The per capita for the Presbyterian group; the group must express itself Church in 1929, for 2,004,000 mem- in leadership, in forms of thinking, bers, was $18 for current congrega- and in responsibility. Today we are tional support, which takes out build- thinking in terms of self-support, not ings. The 6,000 Italian members gave $11 per capita; the Slavs $15; the to save our budgets, but to increase Hungarians $17, almost on the level of the effectiveness of the group. Selfthe whole Presbyterian Church. The support is an educational process. In average Christian in the foreign lan- Europe the churches received state guage church is giving relatively more support. The Hungarians are making per capita from his slender resources good contributions on church property, than our English-speaking people. but not so good on pastors' salaries.

Conclusions of the Conference A strong local leadership is abso- lutely necessary to a successful work So far as we can measure the for- among foreign-speaking groups. Staeign-language churches statistically, bility depends upon leadership. they have made encouraging progress. Whether they have now reached the The custom of some foreign-lanpeak or not, remains to be seen. They guage churches to loan their buildings are certainly facing a period of transition and deserve the continuing sym- to secular nationalistic organizations pathy and loyalty of our home mission for meetings was questioned by some, agencies. but the consensus of opinion was that it is legitimate, provided the morals Foreign language work should be and ethics of the church dominate all of at least three types – separate proceedings. They can be beneficial churches, missions in separate build- to the church, and also exert a wholeings, and departments of the Amer- some influence upon these groups. ican church. The type of church depends altogether on conditions. The There is considerable concern about church must adapt itself to its en- the ability of the foreign-language vironment. As long as the attitude of churches to hold the young people. the American church is, "we do not want these foreigners," we must have The facts in the case are not very enthese racial groups keeping by them- couraging. The consensus of opinion selves. We must promote a Christian was that the pastor is the hope in the spirit among the American churches. situation. It very largely depends We have to outgrow the day of the upon him. He must be youthful in foreign-language mission church. spirit, sincere, earnest and sympa- The unorganized neighborhood house thetic. The entire family must be or church has value and should be reached, and the church built upon a continued. This type of work has won family basis. its way, has established its place, and has served both foreign-speaking and The regular American churches are English-speaking people in both large having varying degrees of success in and small cities. Social settlements absorbing the second generation yonng have had a large influence in shaping people. Fifteen churches responded social legislation, and in changing social conditions. Christian social to the question, "What success are you centers, and other so-called institu- having in absorbing second generation tional churches, ought to be regarded young people in your regular Ameras "listening posts" and ought to have a means of communication back to the ican church?" The answers may be Church. classified as follows: Religion to be secure must be indigenous; it must grow out of the 1. Churches where children of foreign groups are practically nil and where there is no special interest in the subject.

2. Churches where the situation ob- tains to a certain degree and they are at a loss to know just what to do.

3. Churches that deal with the situa- tion through their associated or branch churches, thus relieving the main church, as they see it, from any special responsi- bility.

4. Churches, like the Madison Avenue programs of church worship, giving Presbyterian in New York City, whose much attention to the instruction of enrollment in the church school consists children in the Sunday-school, and of practically 500/0 of children born of more time to the preparation of their foreign parents (in this particular message to their people. The whole church Czecho-Slovakia) and where 500/0 question of religious educational methof the new members received into the ods and material for foreign-language church from the Sunday-school would be churches was considered of primary these chi I d r e n of Czecho-Slovakian importance, and requiring careful parents. study. The entire matter, including the question of proselyting, was re- 5. Churches, like the North Presby- ferred to a small committee for careterian Church in New York City, where ful study and for report to the Joint they have a great many children from Committee on City and New Amer- Swedish, Armenian and British parent- icans. age and non-Roman Catholic background "who have usually been assimilated as There is an increasing tendency for Americans with little or no national dis- English-speaking churches to come tinction." into some kind of relationship with the foreign-language churches. There 6. A large group of churches which, is in many places a merging of the through their Daily Vacation Bible English-speaking and the foreign- School, summer activities and Sunday- speaking churches. There is a strongly school, have a number of children whose felt need for yoked or united churches. parents are affiliated with the Roman Federation and other forms of inter- Catholic and Eastern Church report denominational adjustments looking that these children are absorbed "into toward greater efficiency and better the group of our young people as are service, were thought to be desirable. children of American parents." In a number of centers there was thought to be overlapping. By reduc- The indications are that the for- ing the number of projects and center- ing upon the more likely ones, the total eign-language work has neglected too results would be greater. This whole matter of mergers, consolidations, and much the use of literature. The federations was referred to a small committee to work out practical plans. power of the printed page, and the use READERS' COURSE of colporteurs was stressed very Pl'epared by National Committee on the strongly. The possibilities of united Cause and Cure of War. Room 1116. Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. work in the field of literature for for- It was agreed at the conference in eign-language groups were considered Washington last January that the Readers' Course should be continued to be great. There is need of an inter- and that as many delegates and friends of the Cause and Cure of War as posdenominational training school for sible should be urged to join in the reading. workers a m 0 n g foreign – speaking In view of the fact that the London groups and especially for the training Naval Conference succeeded in getting a treaty on disarmament, that a Comof colporteurs. Interdenominational mittee of Preparation for Disarma- ment under the League of Nations is bi-lingual papers are very much considering a program for another Commission on Disarmament, and that needed. the outcome of these two efforts has Social programs for foreign-lan- clearly shown that disarmament is a guage groups and churches are abso- lutely essential and should be pro- moted. Religion is a spirit that can be communicated, passed from one per- son to another, and the social ap- proach to boys and girls permeated by the Christian spirit is essential.

The present immigration situation is producing important changes in programs. Pastors are giving more emphasis to the distinctively religious phases of their work. A pastor said, "Ten years ago I had to teach English, but now I can spend my evenings in prayer-meetings, and more time can be given to religion." They are study- ing programs of religious education,

measure difficult of accomplishment Selected Article8 on DisarmrLment and yet imperative in its need if the compiled by Mary Katherine Reely. H. world is to achieve peace, it seems W. Wllson, 960 University Avenue, New very important that we should under- York. $2.25. stand the problem of disarmament better than any of us do. The Pact of Paris compiled by James Thayer Gerould. H. W. Wilson. $2.40. Therefore, we shall devote the Conference in January, 1931, mainly to Reference Shelf-DisrLrmrLment comthe question vf Disarmament and de- piled by Julia E. Johnson. H. W. Wilvote the first section of the Reading son. 90c. Course to Disarmament. The World Court (History, Organiza- SECTION I tion and Work); also The World Court, Fifty Questions Answered, and accom- Section II will appear in a later REVIEW. panying leaflet. The American Founda- tion, 565 Fifth Avenue, New York. Free. CODlpulsory Reading Course The Root Formu/rL rLnd the World No one can take this course and say she Court. National League of Women Vothas completed it unless she has read these ers, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., books. It is the only list that is compulsory, New York. 10c. hut the three books it contains must be read. Tbe total cost is a little more tban $5.30. United States and The World Court by Philip C. Jessup. World Peace Foun- Navies and Nations by Hector C. By- dation, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, water. Houghton, Mifflin Co., 386 Fourth Mass. $2. Avenue, New York (1927). $4. A discount of 50c may be deducted if ordered The World Court, If1f!f!-lf1fUJ, by Manthrough the National Committee on the ley O. Hudson. World Peace Founda- Cause and Cure of War, checks made tion, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass. payable to that Committee. $1.75.

America'8 Naval Challenge by Fred- THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN erick Moore. Macmillan, 60 Fifth Avenue, New York. $1.50. CANADA Naval DisarmrLm,ent by Hugh Latimer. By HELEN M. STRACHAN A brief record from the Washington Conference to date. Royal Institute of In the promotion of peace through International Affairs, Chatham House, the League of Nations, the Churches St. James Square, London, S. W. 1 of Canada have played a large part by (1930). A limited number may be had keeping before their members the of the Council of Foreign Relations, 25 West 43d Street, New York. $1. aims and ideals of the League. The Women's Missionary Societies of a Light Reading number of the churches are also vitally interested. The Woman's Mis- Issued in form of stories, the object of which sionary Society of the Presbyterian is to make the readers desire to join the forces Church in Canada is a corporate memof peace. These three light reading books, which it would be a pity not to have read, ber of the League of Nations Society cost $7.50. in Canada, and our women are there- fore closely allied with this greatest German Students' War Letters by modern movement for the peace of the Philip Witkop. Translated from original world. This Society, by lectures and edition by A. Bredd. E. P. Dutton, 286 literature, extends the knowledge of Fourth Avenue, New York. $3. the League's doings and publishes the Interdependence monthly. This infor- The Wet Flanders Plain by Henry Williamson. Read and join the crusade. mation is given to our women through E. P. Dutton. $2. the medium of our missionary mag- azine. StepdrLughters of War by H. Z. Smith. Not nice reading. "Savage and unsenti- Another interesting movement has mental." E. P. Dutton. $2.50. been the formation of a Canadian branch of the World Alliance for the Reference Books promotion of International Friendship through the Churches. The Alliance Certain reference books are added with the has its branches all through the Conrequest that these books shall be secured by your library or by someone in your group who tinent and Britain. With this Canawill serve as volunteer librarian for the read- dian Branch are connected the Angliing group in your town. Two are compilations on Disarmament j one is a compilation on thp Pact of Paris; several are on The World Court, anyone or more of which may be srlected. 'l'hey are especially good for sDeakers, debaters, essayists, or for other utilitarian needs.

can Church, the Baptists of Ontario, WHAT SHALL OUR POLICY BE? Quebec and the Maritimes, the United Church, the Presbyterian Church, the By OWEN D. YOUNG Salvation Army and the Quakers. Among its activities are included an When our political policy in interinterchange of preachers in many of national affairs becomes cooperative the border cities of the United States in spirit, which need not involve us in and Canada, and the observance of the entanglements or alliances; when our Sunday before Christmas, on which economic policy looks to the economic prayers are said for the promotion of development of the world as a whole peace and goodwill. and the improvement of living stand- ards everywhere; when our tariffs There is also in Toronto the Inter- and our treaties are made to evidence Church Committee of the League of this spirit (because we are under ,sus- Nations, a woman's organization com- picion now); then we may hope for prising not only the women of the effective plans for farm relief, for re- Protestant Churches but of the Jewish duction of 'our surplus of raw materiand Catholic faiths. Frequent meet- als and manufactured goods, for relief ings are held during the year, when of unemployment, and for-what is addresses are given to stimulate the most important of all-a better spirit attitude of church women against ag- of all nations towards us and towards gressive war, and to bring before each other. That means peace, and them what is 'being done by the wom- peace thrives in a world of contenten of other countries in the interest ment and mutual welfare. It cannot of peace. live in a world or in a nation where there are great inequalities and in- The interest of our Canadian church justices caused by man-made barriers. women was quickened last year by the appointment of Dr. Caroline Mac- What shall our policy be? Whatdonald to the Labor Conference at ever it is, it must be a large and all- Geneva, as interpreter and general as- embracing one. We cannot have a sistant to the Labor Delegate from world-wide economic program if it is Japan, and her report on her return to be defeated by a narrow political at a public meeting under the auspices policy. It does no good for businesses of the Inter-Board Committee. Dr. to send their representatives to for- Macdonald carries on in Tokyo a large eign countries to sell our surplus work among prisoners and girls in in- goods if, politically, we ruthlessly ofdustry. She is called by the Japanese fend the very customers they are tryan ambassador of good will between ing to create. We may tax ourselves the two nations. Two of the Woman's in huge amounts to buy a farm sur- Missionary Societies of Canada give plus, but we will have t() move it out grants to this work. That a Canadian of America or that program will fail. woman should be chosen to interpret After all, the consuming power of the for a foreign power at a gathering world has to be raised but little to which was striving to relieve in all take care of the surpluses which cause nations the misunderstanding between so much disaster to ourselves. capital and labor and help usher in a new and better day in industry, was We, more than anyone in the world, a tribute to Christian missions. need an era of good feeling, not only in our own country but elsewhere. I Believing, as we do, that world beg the leaders both in politics and friendship and prevention of misunder- economics to cultivate it. He who standings among nations is one of the makes bad feelings at home or abroad chief concerns of Christian churches, is not only a destroyer of our proswho represent on earth the Prince of perity today, but he will be the cause Peace, we can do nought else as church of far worse things tomorrow. Amerwomen but throw our whole might ica has no use, nor has the world, for into the promotion of peace. professional manufacturers of bad will.

Visitors corne from the remotest

Roman Catholics Gain in China of the country, and the most inacces- sible parts of the province. RECEIPT of an official report of the apostolic delegate to China show- Last spring an exhibition dealing ing a total membership in the Roman with improved agricultural methods Catholic Church in China of 2,473,619, and village life was visited by over an increase of 47,637 last year, was fifty thousand people, while nearly five announced May 13. thousand students of the local G'Overn- ment scho'Ols carne in relays. The report, made public by the Rev. James G. Keller, superior of the Mary- The Institute is taking a part in knoll Junior Seminary at Los Altos, the nati'On-wide movement against California, showed that, aside from illiteracy, and schools for both boys the regular. clergy there are nine and girls are operating regularly. Chinese bishops, 1,371 Chinese priests, Sunday-schools of three grades meet more than 5,000 Chinese nuns, and on Sundays, in which a total enrolment approximately 4,000 Chinese young of 250 is now recorded. – Missionary men preparing f'or the priesthood.- Herald.

New York Times.

A Legation Stair Observer on the Child Slave. of C:hina China Famine F D OR many years Mrs. F. J. Dymond R. CLAUDE BUSS of the staff of has been doing a splendid work on the American Legation in Peiping behalf of the child slaves of South- recently traveled into one of the West China. famine sections with John Earl Baker, director 'Of the China International In the Preface to her book, "Yun- Famine Relief Commission to investinan," Mrs. Dymond quotes from a gate famine conditions in places where League of Nations publication the there are no roads or railroads and to statement that there are three mil- ascertain how the contributions from lion child slaves in China. She fears America for famine sufferers could that of the eighteen provinces of best be used. He writes: China, Yunnan has the largest propor- tion. She does not mince her words Oh! The sights in the famine area! in showing what this traffic in slaves Beggars everywhere, homes with roofs means. In "Yunnan," Mrs. Dymond torn off to provide fuel, corpses always does not deal exclusively with this naked, lying by the side of the road to problem, but gives vivid word-pictures provide food for dogs and flies. Every- 'Of this part of the country where she body lean and haggard for lack of food. has spent so many years.-Missionary One old man so far gone we gave him Echo. money to buy a meal but he didn't want it. Not enough energy left to even want. The Institute at Tsinanfu He fell down and practically died at our feet. Swollen ankles from weak hearts, T HE people visit the Institute in as swollen stomachs from eating poisonous large numbers as ever. Rarely do weeds-such is a famine region. And the figures fall below 400,000 an- even :worse, every house is a nest of lice, nually, which is about equal to .the scorpiOns and bugs. The bites of these whole population of Tsinanfu cIty. insects spread plague and typhus. Two gwleaedksI wofasthtaot,geatndhoymoeu.~cLaenttimeragtoineChhionwa Famine Relief.

779

Girls School at Shnntefn He attended the L. M. S. schools, first in Peiping and afterwards in Tientsin, OVER the entrance of the mission where he studied theology under Dr. sch{)ol for girls at Shuntefu, Jonathan Lees. In later life he seized China, is thi,s significant title, in various opportunities for fuller edu- Chinese characters, translated liter- cation, taking a two years' course of ally, "Refining furnace pure character study in Bible Training Institute, female learning school." The happy Glasgow, and spending another two in girls I saw inside were a good ex- America at Columbia University and hibit of the effect of the pure char- the Union Theological College. He reacter training they were receiving. ceived his D.D. from Toronto and was One feature of the school is very prac- the first Chinese to become a Doctor tical. Simple living I'ooms fitted up of Divinity of a western university. as a home are located near the gate apart from the dormitory. Here When the China Continuation Comgroups of four girls, two ()lder and mittee was formed II>S the result of two younger ones, live together under Dr. Mott's visit to the Far East, he supervision of the faculty, with full became its Chinese secretary, and reresponsibility for the housekeeping. moved to Shanghai. As is well known, They must buy their food, cook it, the National Christian Council a few serve it, keep the accounts, and attend years later succeeded t{) this committo all other h{)usekeeping duties for tee. When this hapened, Dr. Cheng a month at Ii time. In this way they passed from the secretaryship of the learn by doing, and their own homes one to that of the other, and still later will be the better managed for retains that position. such training.-Letter from George H. Trull,. He presided over the N~tional Christian Conference in 1922, that C. Y. Cheng, Great Chinese Leader epoch-making occasion on which half of the thousand delegates were Chi- OF THOSE who recently crowded nese, and in the various committees the City Temple on the occasion the proportion was far larger. of the annual sermon of the London Missionary Society, a few, no doubt, In 1927 he was appointed the first were present at the Edinburgh Con- Moderator of the Church of Christ in ference twenty years ago. These will China. The following year he reprehave recalled the impression that C. sented his country at the International Y. Cheng made as a young man at Christian Council in Jerusalem, and that historic meeting. took a prominent part in its proceed- ings. He is a vice-chairman of the Since then he hll>s grown steadily International Missionary Council, repin power and influence, and is to-day resenting practically all {)f the Protone of the greatest Christian forces estant missions in the world. The in his own country, and highly re- high positions that have been accorded garded by the universal Church. Dr. to him are an indication of the fact Mott has repeatedly referred to him as that he is universally regarded as a "the great prophet of China." great spiritual force.-Christine I. Tinling, in The Christian, London. The London Missionary Society claims him as it.s own, and certainly GENERAL has every right to be proud of him as one of its "old boys." Dr. Cheng's The Patriarch of Alexandria father was a pastor in Peiping under that mission for a quarter of a cen- MELETIUS, the Ecumenical Patritury. arch of Alexandria, was one of the notable figures at the Lambeth Little Ching-Vi was baptized when Conference. He is {)ne of the besthe WII>S five years old, and grew up in known characters in the whole orthoa home fragrant with holy influences. dox communion. Greek by birth, he

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

first rose to importance as Archbishop congregation which gathered there for of the Church of Cyprus, and a politi- worship and went out from there for cal colleague of Venizelos, by wh()m vital Christian service. Words that he was drawn to the throne of Athens. he has recently spoken may wi,sely be At the next vacancy of the patriarchal pondered by his brother ministers throne, the influence of that states- throughout the country. "People," he man, then as now dominant in Greek has said, "are tired on Sunday. They life, procured his election to Constan- have seen enough shows through the tinople. week. They have had all the enter- taining they care for. What they want As Patriarch he was a leader in the on the Lord's day is a quiet conversavarious reforms that the best men in tion with an earnest-minded man who the Orthodox Church then saw to be is interested in the high things of the needful. But when the Turk came spirit and who knows how to interpret back he was one of the immediate ob- the words of Jesus and the signs of jects of their vengeance. Soldiers the times. Declamation is a bore, orawere sent to arrest him. A telephone tory is an offense, fireworks of every message to the British embassy sort are an impertinence. but a quiet brought down a boat crew on the in- talk on the deep things of God is alstant, and they found the prelate ac- ways strengthening and healing. A tually being forced into the motor preacher who is content to speak in car which was to take him into a cap- everyday language to his people Suntivity where he would have vanished day after Sunday about Jesus Christ, forever. The sailors prevented the and the application of Christian ideas arrest, thereby undoubtedly saving to their personal experiences and to his life, but the Turks were able to the problems of their generati()n, can insist on his resignation of the see, be 'interesting and fresh at the end of and he retired to a monastery on thirty years."-Christian Century. Mount Athos. Thence he was summoned to the throne of Alexandria, Dr. Bowie on Marriage from which he is the ruler of all Orthodox in Africa, including the con- I T IS time that Christian ministers siderable body at such centers as Jo- should recognize the danger of behannesburg. All men would agree he coming mere adjuncts to a social funcis one of the most forceful characters tion and should become increasingly in the Orthoaox episcopate of the day, the priests and interpreters of God's and a prelate whose career has a note meaning for marriage. There ought of the picturesque and the adventur- to be a difference between religious ous that is not too common in this marriage and nonreligious marriage. century.-Living Church. There 'ought to be a difference between Christian marriage and marriage Dr. Jelrerson Leaves the Broadway which is entered into with no thought of the spirit of Christ. If men and Tabernaele women come to the church to be mar- ried, then they ought to desire not DR. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON simply that the church shall solemnize has preached his last serm()n as the marriage ceremony, but that it pastor of the Broadway Tabernacle, should contribute its continuing in- New York City. With the end of that spiration t'O their married life. pastorate there comes to a close one of the most influential ministries in the Our new standards for marriage at history of the American pulpit. For Grace Church are not conceived in any thirty years Dr. Jefferson has been spirit of compulsion. We are not unpreaching in the great church which qualifiedly asking that women and men stands so close to the business center should "join" a Christian church. We of the metropolis. And for thirty hope they will join one, in full status years that church has been filled, not as Christian communicants, but we with curiosity seekers, but with a real

recognize that this may involve quell- the Theological Faculty of the Uni- tions of creed and other difficulties of versity at Zurich. A professorship adjustment which cannot be pledged was granted to him after only three in advance. What we do ask is that years of academic work at the unithey shall "seek to associate themselves versity because of his distinguished for worship and fellowship with a pioneer work in the field of interna- Christian church in the community tional Christian cooperation. where they reside." If they do not want this, there is no reason why they In the document pertaining to the should come to the church to be mar- professorship, the University empharied; and, if they do want it, there is sizes the fact that through his work every reas'on why we of the church on behalf of the Stockholm and Laushould help them to find it.-From a sanne Conferences and their Continusermon by the Rev. W. Russell Bowie, ation Committee·s, and his directorship D.D., Rector of Grace Prtotestant Epis- of the International Social Christian copal Church, New York. Institute, he is in the happy position of standing in the very center of the Gifts for Religion Lead most important theological and eccle- siastical movements, and is thus able THE strength of religious sentiment to lead his ,students into the newly in the United States is reflected in created "ecumenical theology" which the fact that special gifts to religion concerns itself with the points of simled all other objects of philanthropy ilarity in the conception of the Gospel in 1929. The exact figures, as re- among the Christian Churches as well ported by the John Price Jones Cor- as with the weighty social and ethical poration, are: Religion, $996,300,000; problems of present-day Christianity. education, $467,500,000; gifts for personal charity, $279,760,000; organized The Lambeth Resolves charitable relief, $278,710,000; health, $221,510,000; foreign relief, $132,- T HERE were great searchings of 000,000; the fine arts, $40,000,000;· heart at the Lambeth Conference. play and recreation, $20,900,000; mis- And there were great resolves of cellaneous reform organizations, $14,- heart, chief of which was that "the 040,000. It might further be noted Christian Church of every nation that of the funds given for education shQuld refuse to countenance any war a large proportion went to church col- in regard to which the government leges, and that the inspiration for the of its own country ,has Jlot declared $558,000,000 given to charity had its its willingness to submit the matter rise in fundamentally religious im- in dispute to arbitration." If this pulses. Directly or indirectly, religion were lived up to by all the members operated more powerfully on American of that particular Church around the pursestrings than any other one in- globe, and they were joined by all the fluence. It obviously remains a much members of the other Christian stronger influence in our national life Churches, the end of war would be than may be inferred from certain assured. critics of the organized churches, 'or from the observations of circles indif- A citizen following this "resolve" ferent to the subject.-C h r is t ian would have normal and spiritual au- Standard. thority of the highest character for refusing to go to war if his country Swiss Government Honors Dr. Keller refused to take the preliminary step toward peace. This reservati-on would DR. ADOLF KELLER, the Federal carry national patriotism into a higher Council's special representative level than that which often prevails in Europe, wa,s recently the recipient in times of great emotional exciteof a very unusual honor, bestowed on ment. The position taken by the conhim by the Swiss Government through ference offers a challenge to every government that has entered into the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pact for the. pacific settl~n:ent of in- and social injustice, all sectarianism and ternational dlsputes. Indlvlduals have Protestant division, all lawlessness and dared to go so far under the prompt- selfish nationalism and all attacks on the ings of their own consciences. But movement toward disarmament.-New this is the unanimous pronouncem~nt York Times. of a body of Bishops representmg their constituents in practically all the LATIN AMERICA countries of the earth. Indian Facts Other resolves relate to matters of more intimate concern to the family REV. W. CAMERON TOWNSEND, life and to individual faith……. But of the Central American Mission, out of all the disquieting perplexities submits the following facts concerning which have confronted the Church in modern society, it ri·ses with un- Indians in the Americas: . dimmed faith and confident hope, asserting that with the help of science There are 500 or more Indian Ian" it is' now able to trace "a continuous process of creative development ~t guages spoken in Latin America which every stage of which we find the ~I­ vine Presence and power." Scientific have not been reduced to writing. thinking has given back to us a sense of reverence for a Creator who is Many of these Indian tribes live in ~he "always and everywhere active within the universe."-New York Times. almost inaccessible fastnesses of m- terior South America. Some of them have never been visited by the white man.

Definite effort is being made by various pioneer missionary agencies to reach these scattered peoples, but the need has not begun to be met.

Christian Endeavor-Berlin Meeting Protestantism in Argentina T HE last day of the eighth World I N ARGENTINA we are being con- Chri·stian Endeavor Congress was fronted with the immigration prob- marked by services in nearly all the lem. Up to within ten years, most of Berlin churches to which the dele- our immigration came from the South gates from forty"two nations. thr?nged of Europe, but now we are getting and by an enthusiastic meetmg m the people from the north: Germans, evening, the closing session of the Poles, Czechoslovaks, etc. A great congress, to which more than 15,000 many of them are Protestants. Years came to take leave of one another and ago, when the Argentine Gover.nme~t repledge themselves to carry on ~he took the census of its populatIon, It work of the society in their respective invariably announced the number of lands. Catholics and Protestants to be found within its territory; but they no Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of longer do that.. The Protestant popthe World Christian Endeavor Union, ulation has increased tremendously said: within these last years.-Bible Society Record. We have opened a new epoch in the youth movement of the Ch!"isti.an C~urc?, Venezuela to Pay Off Its Debt I believe. Our organizatlOn IS actIve m 112 lands. Eighty thousand one hundred A NEW day.of celebrating.a nationand seven societies are reported. al histone event has Just been adopted by Venezuela. That country, Germany's welcome to this army of to commemorate the 100th anniver- Christian Endeavor members has been sary of the establishment of its indespontaneous and unqualified. Ever~­ pendence from Spanish rule, which where we have been treated well. PresI- took place under the leadership of dent von Hindenhurg's w~lcome an.d ~ur Bolivar, has decided during the year talk with him were partICularly sIgnIfi- to payoff its entire national debt of cant. His life motto, "Ora et Labora" $4,700,000. [worship and work], became the convention message.

In the final hour of dedication these representatives of 4,000,000 yo,ung peol?le vowed themselves against all mter-raclal

University of Mexico more tourists to this island of en- chantment. A very fine purpo.se ….. . THE National University of Mexico However, there is one feature of its was originally founded under papal program with which the writer is sanction in 1553 by decree of Philip completely out of harmony. In its or- II of Spain. It claims to be the oldest ganization meeting the leader, amid university in the Western Hemisphere, hearty amens from those about him, antedating the founding of Harvard said: "This publicity about homeless College by eighty-six years. It has p;ople, hungry and naked children, had a long and varied history, and is Sickness and neglect must be stopped. now independent alike of ecclesiastical We must allow nothing but that which as well as political control, although in is rose tinted and good to be said about part receiving its support from the our island." No doubt his purpose is revenues of the Republic. The Pre·si- good, but his judgment is bad. That dent of the United States of Mexico is one of the thi'ngs which has held and other high officers are ex-officio Porto Rico back for so long. It has members of its board of trustees, the not been willing to face right up to majority of whom are elected from the its shortcomings and its needs. Percitizenry of the Republic, the faculty, haps the greatest thing which Gov. and in part from the students. Its Theodore Roosevelt did for Porto Rico present official title is "Universidad was to place its actual conditions be- Nacional Autonoma de Mexico." There fore the people of the United States. are nine thousand students and well Porto Rico is definitely a part of the organized departments of study and United States of America. Her citiresearch in the various sciences, in- zens are citizens of the nation. A weak cluding the Instituto de Biologia and spot here is a weak spot in the nation. the National Museum of Natural His- Dying children, nakedness, and starvatory.-W. J. Holland, in The Carnegie tion here mean that we are permitting Magazine. such conditions under our ·own flag, among ,our own citizens. Porto Rico Cuba did not ask to become a part of the United States. We took the island by EXTENSIVE public works have armed force. We must now see that its been initiated involving the ex- people have a chance to become healthy, penditure of more than one hundred strong, constructive, happy citizens. million dollars of public funds. A Porto Rico is indeed one of the most magnificent new highway, extending beautiful spots in the world. It has through the island for more than 800 one of the most wonderful climates mile.s, is now in process of construc- …… No citizen of the United States tion and will probably be completed in who ventures out on the sea in boats 1933. A new capitol building has re- should fail to spend a few weeks in cently been erected at an expenditure Porto Rico. At the same time, no one of approximately sixteen million dol- should come expecting to find it perlars. Cuba is a land of great natural fect. The per capita wealth in Porto resources, under-populated, ideally lo- Rico is only $182, as compared to $1,- cated, and its future prosperity should 123 in the United States. To those not be without a reasonable solution. who have a little imagination this fact As in all such instances, this is a time will reveal a lot.-C. Manly Morton, in when unselfish leadership is being The Christian Century. tested.-Annual Report Presbyterian Board of National Missions. Government Schools in Mexico Porto Rico Seeks Tourists ONE of the characteristics of the present movement in Mexico is PORTO RICO SERVICE, INC., has that of the spread of education. The been organized. Its .purpose is to Department of the Federal Governso advertise Porto Rico as to attract

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment has been establishing rural to accommodate the increasing popuschools in every state of the Republic. lation at home. Japan's principal food Besides, every state and town is doing supply will certainly run short, if her something to establish and support population should continue to increase schools for the benefit of the children and her surplus popUlation should not of the country. There is at present be afforded an exit. an army of 35,000 teachers engaged in the educatiQn of the youth in Certain members of the Population Mexico. There are more than 1,400,- and Foodstuff Research Committee in 000 children enrolled in all the schools, Tokyo have been advocating the diverwhich shows the largest number ever sion of unemployed at home to South receiving an education in Mexico. America and the South Seas. But emigration without subsequent finan- The present administration headed cial aid has brought about difficulties by President Ortiz Rubio has in- in South America. The South Seas creased the approprIation for the declare that they are at present un- Department of Education and the de- able to receive Japanese unemployed. partment in charge of this important Litemry Digest. branch of the government is busy distributing that money in new schools, A Japanese Pastor's Library estabJi.shed wherever they are most needed.-Andres Osuna, in The Mis- WE VISITED one day a little stasionary Voice. tion which was opened years ago at Kashiwakubo, some two hours dis- JAPAN-KOREA tant from Tokyo. Nowhere else in the world have I seen such constant Growth of Tokyo beauty of landscape as greets one here. On every side were hills covered I N THE five years between the great with fine trees vi dense foliage; here earthquake and fire in Tokyo, of and there was a rushing mountain September, 1923, and December, 1928, stream and mile after mile, as we the population of Tokyo grew seven travelled along a winding road, now hundred thousand to a total of 2,218,- dipping into valleys, now going by 400. In this vast city there are 115 tunnel straight through the heart of churches, of which about twenty-five some mountain, there was no lessenare parishes and missions of the Nip- ing of the grandeur of nature on every pon Sei Kokwai. Of the other two side. faiths recognized by Japan as being principal religions of the empire, The neat little church of Kashi- Shintoism has 232 shrines, and Bud- wakubo stands on a bluff commanding dhism has 1,082 great temples.-Spirit a view f'Or miles over the country side of Missions. and directly in front, perhaps twenty- five miles distant, towers Fuji itself. Japan Growing a Million a Year Surely the pastor here must have con- -stant inspiration for his task. He and ONE million new Japanese every a number 'Of his congregation were year have mouths to be fed, and assembled to greet us and we had a need shelter and clothing. Japan has very pleasant time with them, drinka population about half that of the ing tea which had been prepared from United States, concentrated in an area the leaves of the tea tree in the pasabout the size of Texas. How the tor's own garden. resources of the country are to meet this problem is an ever-recurring puz- A glance at the library of this paszle to Japanese officials and scientific tor was revealing. This was a small authorities. rural church, yet here, as everywhere we went, we found well-trained college Just now this question is more acute graduates taking up the task of the because, as long as the business de- ministry. These are some of the pression continues, there is no room books which we found in his library: 5

Harnack: What Is Christianity? boards grant annually about 1,900,000 McGiffert: Prote'stant Thought Be- yen, and the native churches con- fore Kant. tribute about 1,300,000 yen. There are E. C. Moore: Protestant Thought 3,300 church buildings, and 3,800 Since Kant. other places where Christian services H. R. Mackintosh: The Originality are held. The total member,ship is of the Christian Message. 108,000 and adherents estimated at James Moffat: The Theology of the about 220,000. Of Sunday-schools Gospels. there are 4,000, with 15,000 teachers, W. R. lnge: Christian Mysticism. and 185,000 pupils attending. In edu- T. R. Glover: Jesus ,of History. cation there are 400 sch'Ools for boys, P. T. Forsyth: Positive Preaching with 1,000 teachers and 30,000 pupils; and the Modern Mind. 170 for girls, with 580 teachers, and James Denney: Jesus and the Gos- 14,000 pupils; and about 200 mixed pel. primary schools with 500 teachers and James Orr: Revelation and Inspira- 9,000 pupils. Of kindergartens there tion. are 170, with 330 teachers, and about Otto: The Idea of the Holy. 7,000 children. There are also 22 hos- This was not an isolated instance pitals and 25 dispensaries, and 68 as we found similarly well-stocked li- medical missionaries in service. braries elsewhere in small rural fields. It is a matter of deep encouragement Korean Christian Activities that the Church in Japan possesses the spirit of independence and that there I N ANY summary, mention should is also a highly trained, thoughtful, be made of ,several special institureading ministry. Possibly the second tions. The missions conduct three fact is partly accountable for the first. leper colonies with about 880 inmates With these two elements in the situa- in each; there are two Union Christion, we have cause for real confidence tian Colleges and three Theological in the future of the Church of Christ Seminaries; a Christian Literature in Japan.~Dr. F. M. Potter, in Chris- Society that publishes nearly 80,000,- tian lntelligencer. 000 pages per year; a Bible House that has put in circulation copies of Ohristian Progress in Korea the Scriptures during the eighteen years of its existence; a Y. M. C. A., I T WAS not until 1885 that organ- that in addition to its city student and ized and de5nite eff,orts were made rural work, has an industrial departto establish the Christian Church in ment which has printing presses that Korea. That year saw the coming of now do most of the work that was representatives of both the Presby- formerly sent to Yokohama before the terian and the Methodist Churches 1923 earthquake; a Sunday-School and marks the real beginning of Prot- Association whose work covers all estant work. The progress made dur- Korea and yearly puts into circulation ing these intervening forty-five years a great volume of its own special is most impres,sive, as will be seen by books and publications; the Union following present-day figures. Christian Hospital at Pyeng-yang, and the world-famous Severance Union Of the total of 474 foreign mission- Medical Oollege with its associated aries, 88 men and 77 women are en- hospital; and a Woman's College-the gaged in evangelistic work; 31 men only school of this grade in Korea. and 53 women in education; 33 men The Christian Church and its accomand 35 women in medical work; 10 panying activities are well established in miscellaneous lines (agriculture, in this land, and are functioning in etc.); and the balance of 147 are fitting way.s as can be seen from the wives, most of whom are active as- above condensed sketch.-Congrega- ,sistants in the whole program. tionalist.

For the work in hand the several

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

AFRICA schools in Kenya. Already thirty-three teachers have finished the supervis{)r Airships in Christian Serviee course and forty-seven more are under instruction at the Kenya school. Those A CHAIN of first-class airdromes has who have finished go out to the vil- been laid out across Africa from lages through the country, helping the Cape to Cairo. Dr. Robert P. both teachers and schools by giving Wilder, missionary secretary in the them the basic methods of teaching Near East, flew recently from Bushire and starting them on local projects inin Arabia to Cairo, 1,098 miles, in sev- cluding hygiene, sanitation, agriculenteen hours, saving in that way eight ture, home construction, school crafts days of land travel. The Australian and recreation. Inland Mission of the Presbyterian Church sends doctors and nurses by A return of these supervisors every air to isolated sick settlers, often year or two for several weeks of rebringing back patients to a base hos- newed instruction is a part of the pital. Mrs. Osborn says in The Pres- Jeanes system of training. byterian Magazine: "It is only four hours at the outside limit before help Madigas Revival can arrive for a sufferer. Instead of a terrible j'ourney from water-hole to I N THE Canadian Mission Revival, water-hole under blazing sun, the trav- as significant a phase as any is the eling is now done by doctors and movement of the Madigas to Christ nurses who are notified by radio. A in the northern fields, long counted properly equipped airplane ambulance unfruitful. This Madiga community takes the skilled as'sistant to the res- was the one most largely gathered in cue." The expenses of this service are by the great mass movements radiatlargely paid by a bequest of the Aus- ing from Ongole, and it ·still constitralian harvester manufacturer, Hugh tutes about ninety-five per cent of the Victor McKay. 93,768 church members in the A. B. Telugu Mission today. The rural Alongside 'Of this relief work is a Madiga movement has a persistent splendid system for sending religious element of weakness in the extreme and general literature to isolated set- poverty of those involved. But there tlers; and itinerant preachers now are great elements of strength as well. itinerate by airplane. So the old order The Gospel makes almost a clean changes giving us in anticipation a sweep of them as it moves through picture of the acceleration which is them in a region. They have staying coming in the witness to the Gospel in powers of the greatest value. Their alliands.-S. S. Times. humility in learning and their will- ingness, when lead, to make great sac- Ea,st Africa rifices for education, and progress are beyond praise. THE development of the Jeanes schools is the most {)utstanding in- The American Baptist Mission, toformation about this section of Africa. gether with the Anglican, Lutheran, The Jeanes system of supervisor London Congregational, Mennonite teachers, so effective in the improve- and Canadian Baptist Missions, have ment of rural Negro schools in Amer- shared in the steady expansion of this ica, offers the best suggestions for Madiga movement northward and conditions as they are found in Africa. westward. And now a new and mighty The Phelps Stokes Commission, after movement is sweeping them in by a study of education in East Africa hundreds in the extreme north of the in 1924, established five of these Telugu area. The significance is vast. Jeanes schools in carefully selected We know full well the ills of unshepareas of East and South Africa. The herded converts. Yet we cannot for- Carnegie Foundation, about four years bear expressing the opinion that the ago, established another of these danger of throttling a great move-

ment, and of making la,sting hostility NORTH AMERICA to the Kingdom by refusing baptisms because workers are lacking, seems Protestant Social Work far greater than the dangers from believers being unshepherded for a time. H W. HOPKIRK of the Child Wel- -Baptist Missionary Review. • fare League of America recently gathered statistic,s upon the number Restraint on Christian Inquirers of hospitals, homes and other institu- tions maintained by the Protestant AN EXAMPLE of the way in which churches, for the Federal Council of ft progress is sometimes discour- Churches. The following data are taken from his report: aged for lack of sufficient workers, comes in a letter to the Church Mis- Within the United States the Protsionary Society from the Rev. W. J. estant churches support more than 340 Payne, of Benin, West Africa. Some hospitals or sanitaria, 310 homes for Urhobos asked him to visit them and the aged and 400 institutions for chilto send them a teacher. At that time dren or child placing agencies. There there was no teacher available to send. is considerable variation in the extent When some months later Mr. Payne to which particular institutions give visited the place, he found that the preference for admission to individuals people had built a church, and the con- of their own communion. About onegregation numbered over fifty. They half the homes for the aged specify had provided themselves with a that they will take only, or give prefteacher, and subsequently this young erence to, applicants who are members man was formally appointed to take of the denomination sponsoring the charge of the church and school. home. But most Protestant church "When I paid them a second visit," hospitals and institutions for children writes Mr. Payne, "the number attend- do not have such a policy. Frequently ing church had nearly doubled, so that an institution for children draws a it is now necessary for them to en- majority of its population from familarge their church. The difficulty is lies of the communion supporting it, that so many want to learn for baptism but quite often, as is true of church that it is almost impossible for one hospitals, the majority of those under lad to teach them." And the narrative care are of other faiths. ends not with the words: "So I sent a second teacher," but: "So I had to ad- Of the organizations caring for chilvise him to reduce the number pre- dren, most are institutions for the. deparing for baptism." pendent and neglected, often known as orphanages, orphans' homes or chil- Sanitary Engineer for Liberia dren's homes. A few institutions and child placing agencies specialize in THROUGH the liberality of the the care of cripples, epileptics, chil- Board of Foreign Missions of the dren with behavior problems, or con- United Lutheran Church in America valescents. But for the most part the a sanitary engineer will be sent to service is not specialized. Probably Monrovia, Liberia, West Africa, to seventy per cent of the institutional combat the encroachment of yellow and child placing service under Protfever in that country. The Liberian estant church auspices is carried on Government will contribute $15,000 without the benefit,s of social case annually to the mission board's $7,500 work. toward a sanitary department. By special arrangement with the United Those institutions which add case States Department of State an engi- work to their programs usually find it neer will be sent out from the office of desirable to diversify their programs the Surgeon General of the U. S. Pub- so to allow a child to receive foster lic Health Service.-American Friend. home care or mother's aid if -such service seems desirable, thus reserv- ing the facilities of the institution for those in need of institutional care.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hard Experiences in Alaska mail boat was just a scow and we I N JANUARY, 1929, Miss Helen were overcrowded. We certainly en- Lambert, the nurse at Allakaket, joyed our beds at the mission after Alaska, was severely burned through sleeping on the floor for a week."- the explosion of a can of gasoline. The Living Church.

Allakaket is -one of the most distant and isolated mission posts in Alaska. A University for Pacific Coast Coun- It is entirely without medical facili- tries T ties except those supplied by Miss HE University of California has embarked upon an enterprise of Lambert herself. The nearest hospital is the government railroad hospital at education that has no parallel, for the Nenana, more than 300 miles away. opportunity has never existed before.

Miss Lambert and her feUowworker, It is gathering its component institu- Miss Thompson, were finally carried to tions into a strong federation with Nenana by airplane. Bishop Rowe two clear purposes: first, to increase arranged for Miss Lambert to come to the highest degree its service 00 to the United States for treatment and American scholarship; second, to reach Miss Thompson was assigned to Ne- out to all those shores washed by the nana. waters of the Pacific Ocean. Its geo- This necessary arrangement, much graphical position, as well as the re- to Bishop Rowe's distress, left Alla- lationships that are naturally taking kaket uncared for. He finally a,sked form, will bring to it students from Miss Amy Hill, who put in three fruit- all Asia and much of South America.

ful years of work at Allakaket before Already the number of students her assignment to Anvik, to return to from Pacific lands is large, and there the former post in company with a new is now being built upon the campus at recruit, Miss Estelle Wilcox, a teacher. Berkeley an International House, made The uncertainties of Alaskan travel possible by the generosity of John D.

are well illustrated by Mj.ss Hill's ex- Rockefeller, Jr. A thing of beauty, perience. She left Anvik, about 500 Spanish in architecture and equipped miles west of Nulato, August 19, to to give comfortable and cheerful hous- make connections with a mail boat due ing to 331 men and 115 women, Inter- to go up the Koyukuk August 26. Ow- national House will speak the word ing to an accident to one of the river Welcome to the thousands 'of students steamers all schedules were disar- studying in the University. One ranged and Miss Hill found herself fourth of the residents in this house -obliged to wait at Nulato for two will be "Americans," and through this weeks. It is one of the most unat- fact the visiting students will be tractive spots on the Yukon with brought at mice into social contact and nothing but a very questionable road fellowship with our people.-Freeman house to accommodate passing travel- Tilden, in "World's Work."

ers. "Fortunately for me," say-s Miss Hill, "the Roman Catholic Mission at Churches in New York City A Nulato had accommodation for me, CCORDING' to the Industrial Bu- reau of the Merchants' As-sociaand so the stay was comfortable and sociable, as the missionaries there are tion of New York City there are 3,398 -so kind." While waiting at Nulato, churches and synagogues in the Met- Miss Hill was joined by Miss Wilcox. ropolitan district, tabulated as follows Speaking of the experiences of the according to denQmination: Roman trip from Nulato to Allakaket, Miss Catholic, 900 churches; Lutheran, 540; Hill says: "Our seven days' trip on Presbyterian, 473; Protestant Epis- that mail boat, with no accommoda- copal, 327; Methodist Episcopal, 300; tions whatever, was enough to initiate Reformed Church in America, 245; anyone. If you did nQt get sour dur- Congregational, 129; Baptist, 108; ing those days you never would. The Jewish synagogues, 102; Christian

Science, 101; Seventh Day Adventist, A number of years ago the Japa- 50; Methodist Protestant, 30; Re- nese churches formed a Japanese formed Church in the United States, Church Extension Board and entered 21; Unitarian, 20; Evangelical into an agreement that they would Church, 17; Moravian, 13; Evan- take enough reductioll in grants each gelical Synod of North America, 11; year so as to open a new field. This Universalist, 10; Church of Jesus last year the field at Santa Maria was Christ of Latter Day Saints, 1. opened and in the coming year a church will be started at Hayward, Studying Peace California.

T HE strife against war takes on a A report notes our ·service among serious form when-people will un- the Koreans thus: This is a small dergo sustained study and training for work. Nevertheless the few Koreans leadership in the cause. The Friends' are earnest and zealous. The Korean Service Commission invited all inter- Presbyterian church at Dinuba has ested people to attend a fortnight of just completed a new manse. The study at Haverford College, and the people secured all their funds and had school was organized for work, with them in the savings bank before conabundant time f.or critical discussion struction was started, except for grant and the comparison of different points and loan of $500 from the Board of of view. National Missions. – Presbyterian Magazine. Two forms of propaganda were specially developed. The one favored by Youth in Evidence in Toronto Conthe Friends and the United Brethren contemplates teams engaged in "ca1'- vention on Religious Education avaning." Each team consists of two young people who are provided with a I F 1905 was a convention of adults second-hand Ford car and $25 a week and a promoter of the Adult Bible with which to keep both the car and Class, then 1930 was pre-eminently a themselves in the field. On the other promoter of youth in religious educahand, the Methodist agency will oper- tion. During the entire week of the ate through another set of young convention two groups of adult youth people, each of whom will spend a leaders and young people themselves week in several summer schools, pro- were in session, and the last three moting the ·study and practice of days over 1,000 young people from pacifism in the church leaders among thirty-six states and provinces, repreyoung people. senting over thirty denominations, met in a great youth conference to The institute register numbered plan and promote the program of Renearly seventy, and they hailed frQm ligious Education as it referred to all parts of northeastern America. It youth. Probably this was one of the is safe to say that no one was disap- most significant features of the whole pointed. Whatever expectations might Toronto 1930 gathering and had no have been roused by the announcement counterpart in the 1905 meeting. The were more than realized in the experi- general meeting in which youth and ence which was achieved. – Christian adults gathered in the great audi- Century. torium was the first intimation to some delegates that so much had OrieDtals in AJ.Il.erica really been going on in the convention. – Congre gationalist. THE past year has been one of great development in Presbyterian work WESTERN ASIA among the Chinese in the United States. Every ·one of the Chinese Beirut College for WOlUen churches under the Board of National Missions shows a growth in member- ..t T LAST it has started! The Amership. t l ican Junior College for Women in Beirut, Syria, is no longer a dream,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

but a fact. Daughters of Christians members at once to Kariz, a town on and Moslems are embarking on this the border, where all automobiles goadventure and realizing what it means. ing to Herat must stop for some hours in the customs, and there open a tea- A Persian Saint house. He would form acquaintance with Afghans and give them Christian CAN you imagine yourself without books to take into their country. The arms or legs? Life would hardly Meshed Christians have fallen in with be worth living! But here is Dai the plan and sent a recent convert, Yoosef, who has lost both arms and himself an Afghan, to the border with both legs, and he is one of the hap- samovar, cups, dishes, sugar, tea, and piest men you can meet in a day's fifteen hundred books to see what he walk. I visited him in the hospital can do. after his second arm had been amputated, and he was all smiles and full Many free-minded Afghans who of joy; and not a word of murmur or have fled Afghanistan in the recent complaint. I had taken him a flower, troubles have settled in Meshed, near and for the moment I forgot he could the Afghan border. They are quite not take it. He looked up and, laugh- approachable, come to the mission ing heartily, said: "Sorry, Bishop, reading room, and show interest in but I'll have to trouble you to put it Christian teaching.-Sunday School in my buttonhole for me!" Times.

When I sympathized with him about Koran Translated into Turkish the loss oOf his arm, he smiled and said: "Surely God needed such a one ARABIC, being a sacred language, as me to show what He can do with ft the ecclesiastics have cried out a man who has neither arms nor legs, but who has learnt to praise Him for against their book appearing in any all His goodness and His love." Well, other tongue. But the Turkish gov- I had come to sympathize with him, ernment has in spite of this allowed but he sent me away rejoicing. I the pUblication of three separate could only thank God foOr the testi- translations. Fourteen thousand copies mony of Dai Yoosef. have been sold. Turks who formerly heard the sounding Arabic of the Surely the Lord had need of a man Koran without understanding anysuch as he is, utterly helpless, but thing of its meaning imagined it full of joy and gladness, and always charged with tremendous and mystic able to find something for which to meanings. That impression melts praise the Lord. When you are down away when the Koran is read in the in the dumps, follow Dai Yoosef's ex- vernacular. It is sometimes enough ample, and look for something for to place a Koran and a Testament in which to praise God !-Bishop J. H. the hands of a reader and leave him Linton, in C. M. S. Gleaner. to draw his own conclusions.

A Persian Christian Siege of Afghan- It is said that Kemal Pasha ip dis- gust threw the book across the room istan into a corner. Yet in the Sudan the primary textbook in all the govern- APERSIAN Christian teacher who ment schools is the Koran, and Islam has the evangelization of Afghan- is gaining ground constantly in the istan much on his heart, received per- Anglo – Egyptian Sudan. – Sunday mission to enter the country as a ped- School Times. dler. He spent a month at Herat, the chief city in northwest Afghanistan, EUROPE and came back full of enthusiasm over the possibility of Persian Christians Theologues in Gerlllany Are Increasgoing to Herat as tradesmen and artisans and quietly preaching the ing Gospel there. He urged the church in Meshed, Persia, to send one of its AN INCREASE of theological stu- f t dents in Germany is indicated by the fact that 4,678 students there are

following theological studies; 229 of to 6 per cent and the hotels have rethese being women. This represents duced the rates in Paris under presan increase over last year of more sure from the official tourist bureau. than I,OOO-the highest figure for all time.-Christian Century. "Germany is poor and there are plenty of unemployed everywhere, London Congress of C. M. s. while the cost of living is high. Italy is not so badly off on the surface be- "THAT it is highly incumbent upon cause the people do not care to com- every Christian to endeavor to plain under the Mussolini regime. Spain cannot keep the value of the propagate the knowledge of the Gos- peseta up because she has no gold. pe! among the heathen." From this and other resolutions passed by thir- "England is in a bad way because teen clergy and eleven laymen in the the dole system has broken down un- Castle and Falcon Inn, Aldersgate, on der the Labor Administration."-New April 12, 1799, has grown up what we York Times. today recognize as the great and farreaching work of the Church Mission- A Turk on Turkey's Ignorance ary Society. The growth is a wonderful story of God's mercy, leading, WE ARE ignorant; our ignorance and power: His mercy in forgiving is great. The books issued in many mistakes and weaknesses, His a single day in a European country leading in that again and again the are equal in value to the books issued sure word has been revealed and fol- in ten years in our country. We have lowed, His power in that countless not one single scientific book on pedamen, women, and children have been gogy. Translations do not exceed led from darkness to follow the light twenty in number. In past years, of Christ. On September 22-25, the we used to call "learned" those Hodjas society is proposing to hold a Con- with Turbans! We understood their gress in London, when representatives ignorance and their value has defrom all over England, Wales, and creased to zero before our eyes. In Ireland will gather in London to hear those days chemistry and medicine from leaders overseas of the great were making g rea t progress in commitments and opportunities which Europe, whereas we were sleeping in are upon us, to hear also the call from our ignorance. We were happy, yet leaders at home to face this great day so ignorant! We believed that 'Our with renewed courage and with un- Sultans had the miraculous power of flinching determination.-Churck Mis- seventy saints, so much so that they sionary Outlook. could blind the eyes of a Czar in Mos- cow by pointing their fingers out in Economic Conditions in Europe that direction!

GEORGE HARRISON PHELPS, Science is in the west. It is in special commissioner of the De- Germany, France, England, Russia, partment of Labor in Washington, Italy and America. It is everywhere who visited France, England, Italy, in the west; it is nowhere in our Spain and Germany, said the economic country. What can we do in this and industrial conditions in Europe state ? We have entered into western were unfavorable everywhere except life. We want to walk together with in France, where he said he found the western nations. Our goal is good prosperity on every side. and worthy of encouragement. We must follow the west if we intend to "There are no unemployed in live as a nati'On in the world. There France," the commissioner said, "and is no other way. Why should we stand there is more gold there than in any and wait? We cannot walk on this country except the United States. The path by talking and by pride only! luxury tax has been reduced from 12 We have hardly the light of a firefly! We need the light of a sun!

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The west is open before us like an longer."-Extracts from letters from ocean of light. We can take as much Russia and Siberia, pubUshed by the as we like. Nobody is hindering us. National Lutheran Council.

But we cannot take this light merely by the show movements of a false ISLANDS acrobat! We must make real effort. Follow Up EvangelisDl Our ignorance is like the wall of _ AN EFFECTIVE plan of keeping in China. We must pull down. We must l. touch with discharged patients enter the world of light. – Kazim has been adopted by the Presbyterian Nami, in Uyanis (Turkish) Transla-' mission hospital at Dumaguete, in the tion Service of the School of Religion, Philippine Islands. A young man Pale on Pha/Bron" Greece. visits each former patient about three Continued Persecution in Russia or four times each year, leaving a tract and other religious literature, T IFE is very hard. We have no though sometimes the journey is 50 L clothing, no linen. Food is brought miles. The story is told that a patient of the hospital was given a New Testato us by kind people and thus we are ment which he studied, but, being unstill living. , . ,A short time ago many able to attend any religious services, people of our villages were taken to did not show any deep interest in the railroad station, quite a transport Christianity. However, he took his went off, but nobody knows where to Testament with him to his home back -that is a secret. It is said by many in the hills, where he organized a conthat Siberia or the Antarctic Sea may gregation; elders were elected and be the destination. From day to day regular worship was conducted" every we are waiting for our turn …. Yes- Sunday in this man's home. There terday my husband was arrested and was only one Testament in the little sent away. I am in despair,., .Just village and when a colporteur of the now I am sitting in my bare little American Bible Society, who had been room, in the corner is a heap of straw told by inhabitants of another town to covered with a piece of old sack cloth. go farther back into the hills where … ,My thoughts are always with my they were asking for this book, reached husband … ,what sort of a night is this village his stock was soon exhe to have? … Really, if we would hausted. not cling to our belief that God will turn all these things into wholesome fruit of justi1ication, we would have Rural Y. M. C. A. in Ha.waii to despair or go mad as so many now Y do ….. M. C. A. first honors for rural May God, the dear Father in • work anywhere in America went heaven, take pity on us and deliver to Kauai, in the Hawaiian Islands, us. We hoped from day to day that under the direction of the capable sec- the door of our pris'on would Open at retary, Mr. Andrew Gross. The work last, but in vain. It is a dreadful is conducted largely through the pub- state not to be safe for a moment. lic schools and churches of the Island This horrible, nerve-shattering state and includes boys' clubs, Bible study makes life a torture. And all this classes, devotional periods, basketball under the cover of freedom, equality, tournaments, hygiene talks, ,socials, brotherhood ….. entertainments, thrift meetings, and From a prison camp in Siberia: many other activities. An older boys'

"Many families are living here. They conference is held and a boys' camping die like flies. Ice is still in our bar- center has been purchased. Since it racks. We cannot sleep, we are sur- is always ,summer in Hawaii the place rounded by vermin." Perhaps this is is used throughout the year. Boys the last letter that I will write. There from nine to twelve are cared for in is no hope of enduring it much "Friendly Indian" clubs, and the

group from twelve to fifteen in "Pio- several centuries before the Christian neer" clubs. Paralleling this program Era.

is the work of the Y. W. C. A. which Probably more battles, sieges, mas- reaches a large number of girls. sacres, and murders crowd the annals These two organizations are making of this town than those of any other a great contribution to the life of similar area throughout the world.

these present and future Americans. "It is my desire that the planning "Father and Son" banquets are held· and designing of the public buildings and, since most of the fathers are to be erected will be cunsidered with Orientals, the occasions are both in- the greatest deliberation and care so teresting and picture·sque. English that the new creation may be in every classes are conducted for this older way worthy of this ancient and beaugroup. The chief industry of Kauai tiful city," said George V, Emperor is sugar cane, and the Y work is car- of India, on Dec. 15, 1911, when he ried on in close touch with the planta- laid the foundation stone of the new tion programs. The lives of many city.-New York Times. hundreds of Japanese-American, Kor- ean-American and Filipino-American Henry Martyn School, Lahore are being influenced. THE recently 0 pen e d Christian Inventing Written Language school of Islamic Studies at Lahore, India, has been given the appropriate DR. FRANK C. LAUBACH in the name of the "Henry Martyn Schoo!." Philippines, is adding to his The mIssIOnary societies through many interesting achievements the whose initiation the project is due are invention of a written language. At the S. P. G., the C. M. S., the W. M. least he is now struggling to reduce M. S., the L. M. S., and the Methodist to writing a language hitherto only Episcopal Church of North America.

spoken or used in a very difficult Arabic script. Its nineteen sounds he Sam Higginbottom Decorated is seeking to reproduce with one sound As A recognition of his work the 1)or each letter, in order to facilitate King of England sometime ago the publishing of the Bible and other presented Mr. Sam Higginbottom with books needed in the education of the the Kaiser-in-Hind medal, one of the people of Mindanao. highest honors bestowed by the king upon residents of India. The medal If anyone thinks it is easy to do was given this American missionary what Dr. Laubach is attempting, we in recognition of the pioneer work he would suggest his trying it on some has done. He introduced better agrilanguage which he has heard but has cultural methods among the native never seen written in Romanist form.

INDIA farmers. As a result he has given India's New Capital them a few of the comforts of life, raised their standards of living from T HE new capital of India may not that of abject squalor to that of or- be as beautifully located amid dinary comforts and sanitation, and in lovely natural surroundings as Can- general contributed to the welfare of berra or Darul-Aman, the new capital the people. So well has he done his of Afghanistan, or as luxuriously built work that both Indian princes and as Washington, but it has a romance British government officials h a v e of antiquity which is perhaps denied sought his advice about the develop- to its competitors. The imperial city ment of the rural districts of India.

of Delhi, the Rome of Asia, with its His introduction of American agri- surrounding area of furty-five square cultural machinery is being watched miles of suburban territory, teems with interest by the whole Orient. If with relics of empires dating back to his experiment succeeds in India sim-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ilar experiments will be undertaken militant teaching and the full accept- in other places. – The Presbyterian ance of the doctrines of Jesus Christ. Advance. ….. From this grim religious obses- sion of soul-slavery (forced upon the India's Curse untouchables by the insistent social pressure of the caste system) only an T wo men of outcaste rank were antipodal creed, brought by men them- traveling on a train in India. It selves white hot with belief in the stopped at a station, they alighted, supreme efficacy of their own faith, bought cups of tea and drank them. could set the victim free. These mis- Suddenly pandemonium broke loose sionaries have done a job of humanizbecause they had dared drink from ing work, have aroused a volume of the same cup used by higher caste -outspoken gratitude and affection, travelers. Finally the two men were h a v e developed a propagandizing forced to buy the cups. Then, heap- power, not without potentiality in fuing indignity upon indignity, the ture India." guard on the train said "Aha, you have cups in your possession. You "Until" Meetings must pay me four rupees to make it worth while not to take you up for B ISHOP B. T. BADLEY writes in this." A lawyer of low caste origin the Indian Witness: was also refused tea at a station, but "Until Meetings" are being held in because of his position finally secured villages of the Bombay area, under the drink. He got his tea, but all the the leadership of Indian men, where people of his caste in the entire dis- the people come together to pray and trict were for a long time boycotted wait "until" they receive the power in the shops. Gandhi does well to em- from on high, of which our Lord spoke phasize the curse of untouchability.- to His disciples. There is neither fad Missionary Herald. nor fanaticism-just a waiting be- fore God and a claiming of His prom- Miss Mayo on India Missionaries ise, the "promise of the Father" anil the pledge of Christ. "ONE of the two active influences which have affected the status Will the Moslems of India Remain of the untouchables (in India) was, LoyaU and is, the reclamation work of the Christian missionaries …… It is now DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, author some sixty years since that work be- of a new book, "Across the World gan, and of the five million present- of Islam," is an authority on Mohamday Indian Christians a large majority medanism. In a recent interview he are untouchable in origin. The de- said: "India is the largest and most voted workers (missionaries) have important Moslem country in the plunged into mud waist deep and set world. Nearly seventy millions of its their shoulders to the burden of the vast population constitute a 'minority' slaves. The material result wherever of great power in the world of Islam. the-se people have dug in is cleanliness Indian Moslems exert a world-wide instead of squalor, health instead of influence through their Diaspora and rottenness, courage instead of cring- their press." The reader of Chapters ing, a percentage of literacy high I, II and XVI in Dr. Zwemer's book above that of the Hindu body and, will have the key to the actual situaeducation once received, a frequent tion. Dr. Julius Richter of the Uniwillingness to return to the village versity of Berlin writes: "There is and live for the less fortunate of the hardly anyone, even among the same blood. The fact may as well be Orientalists, with such a compre· faced that the decisive agent in affect- hensive and intimate knowledge of ing this metamorphosis has been the present-day Islam as Dr. Zwemer."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ. By Wil- ditions. Religion of course begins liam Bancroft Hill, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. with the individual; but it cannot end Revell. New York. there. It affects, and it is affected by, the conditions of his environment. Christians who remember St. Paul's Christ is for all life and all relations solemn statement that "if Christ hath of life-individual, family, community, not been raised, your faith is vain, ye national and international. A man are yet in your sins; then they also cannot be a true Christian in his prithat are fallen a81eep in Christ have vate life and a pagan as a neighbor perished," and who are perplexed by and a citizen. the frequent assertions that the doctrine of the resurrection has no his- The author of this handsome volume toric basis, eagerly welcome good is widely recognized as one of the books on this vital theme. The dis- leading exponents of the social applitinguished Professor Emeritus of cation of the Gospel. Called in 1893 Biblical Literature in Vassar College, from a Congregational pastorate in and member of the Board of Foreign Hartford, Connecticut, to the Chair of Missions of the Reformed Church in Social Economics in Chicago Theolog- America, here give·s us such a book. ical Seminary, he soon became an in- It is an able, scholarly, evangelical and fluential factor in the city's life. He reverent study of the basic fact of founded the Chicago Commons Social Christianity. He carefully evaluates Settlement, was its head resident for all the accounts of it in the Gospels over thirty years, and a leader in civic, and all the references to it in the social, industrial, interracial, educa- Epistles, and he concludes that the tional and religious movements amid evidence is impregnable. He believes the teeming multitudes and surging that the churches of today are not growth of that remarkable metropolis. availing themselves of an abundant This book tells the story of his probsource of power when they fail to lems, the struggles and achievements. give the resurrection a large place in It is a human document of rare intertheir faith and preaching. "The est, and a contribution of unique value Christian world is hoping and pray- to the literature of the subject. ing for a new day of Pentecost. Is it prepared to preach with full conviction Nature and Religion. By Charles H. Tynthe message of the first day-Jesus dall. 275 pp. $2. Revell. New York. and the resurrection?" No other book of our acquaintance more helpfully The author is a retired minister who discusses this momentous subject or has been a life-long student of science. more richly repays thoughtful perusal. He has written several scientific books and has lectured at many colleges and Pioneering on Social Frontiers. By Gra- chautauquas. In this volume he has ham Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University assembled many facts which modern of Chicago Press. Chicago. science has disclosed regarding the universe, the earth, the sea, minerals, One of the notable developments of plants and animals. He avoids techmodern Christianity is the activity of nical terms and presents his informathe churches in applying the principles tion in popular style. The material is of the Go.spel of Christ to social con- arranged for use a·s a handbook.

796

BOOKS WORTH READING

The religious bearing of the facts is book is well documented and has its indicated from the viewpoint of an value for those who desire to underevangelical believer, and each chapter stand the inner spirit of Indian Nais followed by questions for review. tionalism. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. It is a good book to put into the hands of young people. ImmortabiUty, an Old Man's Conclusions. By S. D. McConnell, 178 pp. $1.50. The Passion Play of Oberammergau. By Macmillan. New York. Janet H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. New York. An old man of 85 years, sitting quietly in the evening of life, realizing Visitors to Oberammergau this year that the end of earthly existence is were fortunate if they read this book near, and meditating deeply upon the before their arrival, for it gave them mystery of what lies beyond-this is information that they needed to have. the picture that this book suggests. People who did not go have doubtless The traditional arguments for uniheard so much about the Passion Play versal immortality do not satisfy him. in that famous village among the Ba- He thinks that they are post-biblical varian hills that they may well be and were influenced by conceptions of grateful for Mrs. Swift's account of man and the universe that modern it. She has written with full knowl- science has showed to be untenable. edge and fine sympathy. She describes He has "read scores of books on the the place and the people, the history subject and learned from them just of the play, the essentially religious nothing at all." He sees no adequate character of the performance, the de- ground in Scripture, science or reason votional spirit that characterizes it, for the current belief that all the huand the profound spiritual impression man beings that have been in the that it makes upon the beholder,s. It world from primitive savagery till is a book of deep and permanent inter- now are immortal simply by virtue of est. birth, and he presents many argu- ments and cites numerous Scripture India in Bondage, Her Right to Freedom passages in support of immortability and a Place Among the Great Nations. -by which he means immortality, not By Jabez T. Sunderland, M.A., D.D. as an inherent endowment of every 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. man but as a prize to be sought and achieved through Jesus Christ, and in This most interesting book, first no other way. He declares that "this published in India, was promptly sup- whole argument was set forth nineteen pressed there by the British Govern- centuries ago" by St. Paul in 1 Cor. ment. The author is an American and 15, and he marvels that "its plain has visited India twice. He gives the meaning has been persistently mis- Indian side of the problems relating read." Believers in conditional imto self-determination. In all of his mortality will find in this book strong conclusions he is violently anti-British, reenforcement. Others, who will not as the titles of some of the chapters concur in his positions, will respect indicate: e. g., British Arrogance and the sincerity of this venerable clergy- India's Humiliation; The Kind of man who has had a long and honored "Justice" Britain Gives India; India's ministry in the Protestant Episcopal Opium Curse; India's Drink Curse; Church and who writes as one who is Crushing Out the Genius of a Gifted soon to "cross over from the life that People; The Truth About the Amrit- now is to another." sar Massacre; The Great Farce- Britain's Claim That India Is Her Gott und die Voelker. By Dr. Martin "Sacred Trust"; The Great Delusion- Schlunk. 3.50 Marks. Furche Publi- Britain's Claim That She Is "Edu- cation House. Berlin. cating India for Self-Rule." These chapter headings indicate what the The author is one of the greatest reader may expect. Nevertheless, the authorities on Missions in present-day

Germany. Having long served the graphically narrates her experiences, cause in an executive capacity, he is the manners and customs of the prim- now Professor of Missions in the Uni- itive tribes, their .superstitions and versity of Tiibingen. He presents the dire spiritual needs, and the efforts Scripture teachings on Foreign Mis- that are being made to give them the sions in a most original way. The Gospel of Christ. Rear Admiral Sir material is divided over a period of H. H. Stileman, of the British Navy, twelve weeks of seven days each, so writes the preface, in which he says that the reader may have a section that "the world's store of missionary before him each day of the week and literature will be richer for this work make his own review on Sundays. The from Miss Stuart-Watt's pen, written main divisions are: God's Will to as it is with an intimate knowledge Send; God's Command; The Carrying of that fascinating and mysterious Out of This Command; The Result. portion of the Dark Continent."

The Scripture passage·s bearing on Indian Islam. By Murray T. Titus. 290 each point are stated first and are ac- pp. $4.50. Oxford University Press. companied by explanatory notes. The New York. author does not state a thesis which he tries to prove, but leaves the reader This is the latest volume in the to draw his own conclusions. It is notable series on the Religious Quest the most successful presentation of the Scripture teaching on Missions. of India which has won a high place in the literature of religious thought. C. T. BENZE. The author is a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church who has Mystik oder Versohnung, Dr. Karl Heim written out of an experience of nine- and Kokichi Kurosaki. Furche Publi- teen years in India, during which he cation House. Berlin. has made a profound study of Indian This book consists of two essays, life, philosophy and religions. In this the first by the well-known Tiibingen book his special subject is the history professor, and the other an interpre- of Mohammedanism in India. It tive autobiography of a famous Japa- shows thorough scholarship, clear nese Christian. Both essays are writ- thinking, and Christian spirit. He ten from the standpoint of mysticism. says that he wrote the book as a thesis Prof. Heim ends with the statement for the Kennedy School of Missions at that the secret of the whole matter Hartford, Connecticut, in requirement lies in reconciliation with God; that for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, in the end Foreign Missions means but it is a work of permanent value, not a compromise but war; and that giving a comprehensive and readable the Christian is a debtor both to the account of the history, beliefs and in- Jew and the Greek. Kurosaki reaches fluence of 70,000,000 people whose atthe same conclusion from the course titude must be taken into account by of his own Christian life. The essays anyone who would understand modern are a worth-while contribution to the India.

missionary cause, written from a modern viewpoint. C. T. BENZE. The Faith that Wins. By Roy Talmadge Africa's Dome of Mystery. By Eva Stuart- Brumbaugh. 125 pp. 75c. Bible In- stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago.

Watt, F.R.G.S. 214 pp. $4.50. Mar- This is a small but interesting and shall, Morgan and Scott. London. helpful book by the pastor of the Pres- This i·s a superbly illustrated de- byterian church at Coatesville, Pa. He scriptive history of the Wachagga discusses faith as walking, witnessing, people of Kilimanjaro, their evangeli- adventuring, overcoming, choosing, liv~ zation, and a girl's pioneer climb to ing, conquering, suffering, and he the crater of their 19,000 feet snow closes with a beautiful chapter on shrine. The author, who is a member Christ as "The Author and Perfecter of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, of Faith."

PERSONALS AND OBITUARY

PERSONALS MRS. KATHARINE M. B. FORD, widow of the Rev. Dr. George A. Ford, died (Concluded from page 721.) July 5, of heart disease in Syria, where she had long been engaged in missionary sence, beginning September first, to meet work. With Dr. Ford, honorable retire- ment was granted her by the Board of the request of the National Christian Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in 1924, but they con- Council of India for his services as tech- tinued to live 'in the land of their adoption. Dr. Ford died two years ago. nical advisor in the rural social survey DR. ANNA S. *KUG*LER*, first American of the Christian mass movement. The woman medical missionary to India, and survey, which is financed by the Institute founder of the Lutheran hospital at Guntur, died recently at the age of 74. of Social and Religious Research, looks Dr. Kugler was a graduate of the Wom- en's Medical College of Philadelphia, and to an inquiry into the economic, social, has served for 47 years on the mission field. In 1904 she received the Kaiserand occupational status of the new Chris- i-Hind silver medal from the British Viceroy. tians, agricultural people living in small DR. JESSE LYM'"AN* HU*RLBUT, long one villages. MINNIE *V.* * of the best-known Sunday-school workers MISS SANDBERG, foreign in the world, died at Bloomfield, N. J., Aug. 3, at the age of 87. Dr. Hurlbut secretary of the Woman's Foreign Mis- first came into national prominence when he joined with Dr. John H. Vincent, and sion Society (Baptist), sailed from Van- one or two others to found the Chau- tauqua Assembly at Chautauqua, N. Y. couver August 7, for a visit to the mis- Two years ago a movement was started to build a Hurlbut Memorial Community sion fields. Miss Sandberg has served as Church at Chautauqua in honor of the veteran leader. For years Dr. Hurlbut a missionary in Japan, and carries with served as editor of the Sunday-school material of his denomination, and his her not only a practical knowledge of books, which were mainly simple re-tell- ings of biblical narratives for the use of missionary life on the field, but a keen study classes, sold in large quantities. His "Story of the Bible" is said still to insight into missionary problems as they be the most widely circulated children's book in its field in America. relate to the home base. During her ab- THE RIGHT REV*. S*IDN*EY CATLIN PARTsence Miss Helen L. Tufts, assistant for- RIDGE, D.D., Bishop of West Missouri eign secretary will be in charge of the since 1911 and for more than a quarter century a missionary in China and Jaforeign work. pan, died from a heart attack on June 22, in Kansas City, Missouri. * * .. THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., *** LL.D., F.R.G.S., internationally known THE REV. DAVID GOURLEY WYLIE, president of the Lord's Day Alliance and as "the modern apostle to the Moslem for more than a half-century a promi- nent Presbyterian leader, died suddenly World," will be inducted into the chair August 26, at the age 73. Dr. Wylie had been presiding at the twenty-first of Christian Missions and the History of annual General Bible Conference, held at Stony Brook, L. 1., of which he was Religion at Princeton Theological Semi- one of the founders.

nary on October 1. Dr. Zwemer spent NEW BOOKS over 30 years in Egypt and Arabia, has The Bible in My Everyday Life. Eugene written a score of books on Mohamme- Franklin Reese. 432 pp. $2.85. Sys- tem Bible Co. Chicago. danism, and is the editor of The Moslem Bhaskar and His Friends. Clara G. La- World and the founder of the American boree. 110 pp. 75c pa~er, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Christian Literature Society for Mos- A Century Of Anglo-Catholioism. Herbert lems. Leslie Stewart. 404 pp. $4.75. Ox- ford University Press. New York. RABINDRANATH* TA'"GO'R" E expects to ar- rive in the United States for his brief lecture tour during October. His tour will be entirely under the direction of the Service Committee of the Friends.

* THE REV. WILLIAM E. STRONG, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, reached the age limit for Board officers September first and became Secretary Emeritus. He has served the Board with marked wisdom and efficiency for 23 years.

*** THE REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., rounds out this year twenty-five years of service as Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Lutheran Church.

OBITUARY THE REV. JACOB SPEICHER, for thirtysix years a missionary in China for the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, died July 17, at Swatow, China, of typhoid fever. His widow and children are in Swatow.

Children of the Sea and Sun. Mabel Gar- "Aayl" Glimpses of Rosalie Harley. A. rett Wagner. 122 pp. 75c paper, $1 Donald Miller. 45 pp. 50c. Mission cloth. Friendship Press. New York. to Lepers. London. 1930.

Daily Bible Memory Verses. Gertrude African Horizons. John Cudahy. 159 pp. Wales. 52 pp. 75c. Revell. New $3. Duffield. New York. 1930. York. China's Crucillxion. Putnam Weale. 401 India in Bondage. Jabez T. Sunderland. pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. 1930.

Pioneering on Social Frontiers. Graham Chapters in Church History. John W. Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University of Wayland. 154 pp. $1.50. Revell. Chicago Press. Chicago. New York. 1930.

The Passion Play of Oberammergau. Janet Death Valley. Bourke Lee. 210 pp. $4. H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. Macmillan. New York. 1930. New York. Gott und Die Voelker. Dr. Martin Shlunk. Porto Rican Neighbors. Charles W. St. M3.50. Furche Pub. House. Berlin. John. 98 pp. $1. Friendship Press. New York. ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ….

The Star of India. Isabel Brown Rose. Are You Sick? 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Are You Discouraged?

Sugar Is Sweet. Dorothy McConnell. 75c Are You Financially paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. Distressed? New York. YOU NEED West Indian Treasures. Winifred Hul- bert. 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship GOD and MAN Press. New York.

Africa's Dome of, Mystery. Eva Stuart- Watt. Ill. 214 pp. lOs. 6d. Marshall Mortan & Scott. London. 1930.

Annual Report-Board of Foreign Mis- sions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 316 pp. New York. 1930.

ANNUITY A Devotional Manual for Daily Use AGREEMENTS By BLAIR SCOTT Are being issued in large numbers every year … It reveals to you the spiritual law of God• to former annuitants and new friends because ….under which the Master met and overcame The plan is simple all beliefs of the flesh and particularly those of SUPPLY AND HEALTH. It is easily understood (Pages 22,23.24) It has proven uniformly satisfactory For Bible References, recording God's available It is recognized as being financially sound SPIR'lTUAL SUPPL.Y, UNLIMITED SUPPLY AND CONTINUED SUPPLY. It avoids aU loss during hard times (Pages 121-13d It enables a person to make a gift to mis- For Bible References, bestowing Christ's HEAL- sions and at the same time guarantee ING POWER ON ALL WHO BELIEVE. themselves an income for life. (Pages III~1I3) For further in/ormation write: Whatever your problem-. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- THIS BOOK sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.• or By the Grandson of Walter Scott MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer. Board of For- Unveils your God.given heritage of Dominion eign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. Limp, Round Corners, $1.50 ORDER BLANK —-, SEND TO YOUR BOOKSELT ER, or FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY. 158 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please send me, postpaid cop_ _ GOD AND MAN, by Blair Scott.

Name ____________________________ Address' _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ $_ _endosed.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlilVIElW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers:

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1928

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES IN

PERSONALS DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Our Free Catalogue Saves Money for Missionaries Society, bas recently started, with his wife, to visit the Baptist Missions in India and Burma. They expect to be away from America about a year. MISSIONARIES everywhere have con- .. * * fidence in our Missionary Bureau as the most economical source for MR. W. REGINALD WHEELER, a secre- personal supplies and mission equip- ment of high quality. tary of the Presbyterian Board of FIELD SECRETARIES and Purchasing Foreign Missions, left in May, with Rev. Agents find that our free catalogue Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, New and special discount list enables them to save money for their stations. York, to visit the Presbyterian Missions MISSION BOARDS can economize by in West Africa and to attend the Con- selecting hardware, paints and other ference of Missions in the Belgian Congo. building materials from our catalogue.

*** MR. AND MRS. JOHN E. NORTON of the Christian Boys' Horne Mission, Poona, India, have recently returned to Amer- ica on furlough and are ready to give missionary addresses with or without the stereopticon. Their address is, Box 13, Findlay, Ohio.

** If you haven't a Montgomery Ward catalogue, write TODAY for MISS KATHERINE GARDNER, one of the a free copy.

promotion secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has recently become Associate Secretary of the Com- mission on Church and Race Relationa, Federal Council of .Churches. MONTGOMERY WARD &CO.

*** Chicago, U. S. A. ~ PASTOR HERMAN SCHNELLER has re- cently succeeded his father, Dr. Theodore Missionary Bureau Schneller, as director of the Philistean ~>——-(~'==="'~~ Orphanage, Jerusalem. This orphanage was recently reopened after it had been closed for fourteen years on account of the World War. Previous to that event Dr. Schneller had directed the orphanage for 43 years. * .. .. A Unique Testimony MISS MINNIE V. SANDBERG has recently CONCERNING entered upon her duties as foreign and Annuity Agreements candidate secretary of the Woman's Eighty-seven Agreements. One Hundred and Ninety Thousand Dollars Baptist Foreign Mission Society, at the This is the record of one individual with headquarters of the Society in New York. the two Methodist Milsion Boards. The Miss Sandberg fills the position made fint agreement was issued July 2, 1900, for $4,500. The last one, May 21, vacant by the resignation of Mrs. 1928, for $2,000. This devout Mabelle Rae McVeigh Le Grand. Miss Christian placed all of her funds except Sandberg is well qualified for her office, her home and about $1,500 on an- through her educational training, her nuity, thus practically administering all service as a missionary for five years in her estate during her lifetime. For the Mary L. Colby School in Japan, and information regarding annuities write on account of her experience as an execu- Moni. W. Ehnea, TreasurH of the Board of Foreign Mwions 01 the Metbodist Episcopal Cbureh, tive for the last three years in the re- 150 Filth Av.nue, New York, N. Y., or ligious education department of the W. J. Elliott, T..amrer of the Board 01 Home Missions and ChllI'<h Exten,io, Qf the Methodist Young Women's Christian Association in Episcopal Church. 1701 Arc h Slrret, Philadelphia, Pa.

Washington, District of Columbia.

*** MISS FAYE A. STEINMETZ, for seven years secretary for young people's work for the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has resigned and will be suc- ceeded by Miss Mary E. Moore of San . .. .. Francisco.

REV. RALPH A. WARD, D.D., of Foochow Conference, China, has been elected by the secretaries of the several benevolent boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church executive secretary for World Service.

(Concluded on page 771.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,'

OCTOBER TABLE OF CONTENTS Special Africa Number Page FRONTISPIECE–PIO~EEB CHRISTLN lIISSIOKARHjS I~ AFRICA MII,ESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS ………………….. ,TOHA"NES DU PLESSIS 773 A oraphia picture of the developmel1t oj Africa through e.xploratio1tJ commerac, edu· caHan and missionary effort.

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING? .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,J OHN M. SPRINGER 7~1 Practica,l 6aJamples of A..jrica1lB '1t'ho hare provcd their intelUgellcc? Ohristian character «-tid usefulnes8.

IIINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA ………………. GEORGE A. WILDER 789 A missionary with over forty yt:mrs' experiftW(' 'in Africa describe.'i Iwnte of the olJstar eles met in bringing light to the A-frica.JI.

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOI'L .EDWU W. SMITH 793 The weZl·known a,uthor of U']!he Gorden Stool" en tel's a nC1C field 0/ CiI'pZoration opening up dark recesses to the light.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO TIm A~'JtIC.N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. W. BA"FIELD 799 The yo-ma.nce oJ Bible trnnslatiotJ, anti distribution mnung pa-ga1l8 as described by the Bible Som.ety agent in Central Africa.

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY …………. ELIZAHETII )[AcDo"ALD WILKI"SO" 807 A remarku·ble picttwc oj the pJogrc88 made tnJ those who were formerly GhattdB a,tld slaves but have been libera,ted and enlioht(,lIl:'d by Ohr·istiOJl" missional'icB.

SPIRITUAL SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN .~FRIC. …… . . ……………….T. '1'. TUCKER 815 The missiona.ry to Uguna(t describ('s the pr()QJ'(,,'f.'t which thl' A/ricnn i.'t making in fceding himself with Rpirit1lnl fooll anll pllHsing Oil thl~ Gospel to othcl"f-l.

AFRICA WAITS …………. . . .. W .•T. W. ROOME S1n S(J1ne Dutstnnding facts in regw'd to the In-cNellt situnti(m in A_friaa mid the fields still unreachcd by the Gospel arc gln'11 b.lJ 01/i' 1rho hfll~ widely trarcllcd throuah tire continent.

now TO STUDY AFRICA ……….. . . . . . . . 'l'nO:LS R. DOXOHCGH 829 Some suggestions as to methods and lIwt(Tiul for mission study da.sus.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………………………………… . S34 AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

WO~1AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUr,I,BTIX . . . . . . . . EDITED DY I~LLA D. :IACL.CRIX 837 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………….. BOlTEn BY ~'LOHE"CE K QUIXL.'" 1'>40 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK………………………………………………… R43 BEST BOOKS ON AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . CHARLES II. ~'.HIX Ml TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBIIRT E. SPERR, President WM. t. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-PreB'ident DELAVAN L. PIIIlRSON. Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 211c a copy. $2.110 a year. Editorial and BUN~~s~.?r,:cad;6 Fifth Avenue.

Entered as second-ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 3, 1879. PERSONALS ROSE Diana Drew By ISABEL BROWN ROSE (Concluded from page 769.) :fr~. Rose's latc1't 110'('1. Ffl~('illatill,!.!' de!"eriptioll~ MISS HELEN THOBURN, a niece of th< late Bishop J. M. Thoburn of India, ha. of India. II ('harmln~ love MtOT)'. n tmlendill tale of been a secretary of the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. for several years, the missiollary devotion and service. $2.00 last eight years having been spent in Shanghai, China. On September lR' ZWEMER Across the World she became secretary of international of Islam education for the National Board, with headquarters in New York City. By SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. F. R. C. S.

** Story. tralofecty fllHj problem as witnessed hy Dr. Z"vemer from Cairo to Casablanca. from Capetown REV. WILLIAM FETLER, founder and to ('akutbl- lhe fa~('ination. desperate need lind general director of the Russian Mission· marvellous a'akenin r life of ]slam. ary Society, is now in the United States, for the purpose of raising a "$1,000,000 Abundantly Illustrated $4.00 Fund for the Evangelization of Russia." Mr. Fetler's station is at Riga, Latvia, BROWN Japan in the World as he is unable to carryon his work in —- of Today Soviet Russia. By ARTHUR J. BROWN. D.O. * Dr. SidJll'Y L. (:ulkk Slllo'l'!: "A work whkh 110 one ('an i:rnore who wishes to understand Japan as CHARLES E. VAIL, M.D., who went to she is today . . • 110 other single work compar~ to! India in 1909, is now in charge of the with it in fullness, accuracy and fairness." Miraj Hospital and Medical School. . He succeeds Sir William J. Wanless, M.D. Illustrated $3.75 who, after nearly forty y'ears of service, has been honorably retired by the Board SPEER Sir James Ewing of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian – – – – – A Bioguphy of Sir James C. R. Ewin, Church in the U. S. A. By RODERT Eo SPEER OBITUARY A vivid nnd ('offiprehensive biography of an Amer- jean statesman : lid It"ader of religious thought in MRS. FLORENCE ANDERSON GILBERT, for Indiaduring nearly half a centur~·. Illustrated $2.75 over ten years associated with the RE- VIEW as Editor of the News Department SOUTH0NA Yellow Napoleon and as proof reader, died at her home in A Rom.nce of West Africa White Plains, on August 27th. Mrs. Gilbert had given her life to missionary By ARTHUR Eo SOUTHON and other religious work and was very capable and devoted in her Christian Tn this thri1ling missionary tale of the wilds of service. She was formerly in India where her husband, Mr. F. M. Gilbert, Africa Mr. Southon surpa!'ses even the fascin<ltioll was in Y. M.' C. A. work and was later stationed in China. The REVIEW will of "God of Gold." $1 •• 5 greatly feel the loss of Mrs. Gilbert's effective cooperation. HAY The Indians of South – – America and the Gospel * By ALEX. RATTRAY HAY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, a retired Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Mr. Hay write~ from personal knowled~e. 3!01 a EpiscoJlal Church, died at Christ Hos- longo-time m:ssionary c.of the Inland South America pital, Cincinnati, on September 6th at Missionary l:nion. Illustrated $J,'; 5 the age of eighty-six. Bishop Hartzell's death was directly due to an atrocious ROBINSON A .{;irl of an attack by burglars at his country home Indian Gardp.n near Cincinnati on June 1st. For twenty years Bishop Hartzell was the Mission- RUTH E. ROBINSON (Editor: ary Bishop for Africa where he travelled extensively until his retirement in 1914. Letters of Flora Robinson Howells, in India to ** her Iriendlilo. lntroduetion by Bishop William F.

Joseph Addison Richards, a member of McDo'Teli and Clotilde L. McDowell. $1.00 the Board of Directors of the National THAT MEXICAN! Bible Insti1;ute and the author of many often quoted poems, died at Clifton A Study of America's Ned-Door Neighbor Springs, N. Y., on August 18th. For many years he was connected with the By ROBERT N. McLEAN. D.O. Methodist Church, Montclair, N. J., and later with Saint Andrew's and Saint "The ('omnietp. story of Dresent–daY situations Paul's Churches in New York City. He under the tla,!l of our southern neighbor in an was a graduate of Wesleyan University intensely intere::;ting IH'W book." — .'Pokane and the head of the Joseph Richards Cluwucfe. Illustrated $2.00 Advertising Agency of New York. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK: 158 FHth AYe. CHICAGO: 851 CUI SL Please mention THE MrSSlONARY REVIElW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

LI, No. 10 October

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS BY PROF. JOHANNES DU PLESSIS. Stellenbosch. Cape Colony F OR age after age Africa was ception of the progress of its dis- regarded as the continent of covery. In 1800 not much more impenetrable mystery. The was known about the interior than nineteenth century awoke with a was known to the geographer Ptostart to the fact that it was a conti- lemy in the second century of our nent of immense opportunity. A era. Since ptolemy's day the outsuccession of intrepid explorers, line of the coast had been beginning with Mungo Park and determined, and the extreme south ending with Henry M. Stanley, of the continent had been coloopened up the heart of the conti- nized. But that was all. None of nent and made it accessible to the great rivers had been explored; civilization and Christianity. The none of the great lakes had been end of the geographical feat, as discovered; none of the snow-clad Livingstone said, was the begin- equatorial mountains had been dening of the missionary enterprise. fined. There was much hearsay In fact, the progress of geograph- but no sure knowledge. In 1900 ical discovery and mIssiOnary the interior of Africa was pracpenetration went on concurrently. tically as well known to geograph- Many of the earlier missionaries ers as the continent of Europe or were themselves explorers. In the the United States of America. The case of Livingstone himself the chief dates in the fascinating hismissionary was gradually merged tory of African discovery are in the explorer; but other mission- these: In 1830 the brothers Landaries, like Krapf and Rebmann in er determined the course of the East Africa, Grenfell and Arnot in Niger; in 1849 Krapf and Reb- West Africa, while remammg mann discovered Kilimanjaro and faithful to their calling, rendered Kenya; in 1856 Livingstone comeminent services to the science of pleted his first transcontinental discovery. journey; in 1858 Lakes Tangan- yika and Victoria yielded up their The Discovery of Africa secret to Burton and Speke; in We shall not understand the 1864 Baker discovered Lake Alstory of the evangelization of bert and cleared up the last mys- Africa unless we have a clear con- tery about the sources of the Nile; 773

and in 1877 Stanley traversed the The rest of Africa, in 1800, was continent from east to west and terra incognita and even terra non traced the course of the Congo. desiderata. These ddscoveries laid down the main physical features of the Af- Almost the only wealth which rican continent and later discov- Africa was supposed to possess eries only filled in the details. was an unlimited supply of slaves, and the slave trade was for Afri- Political Partition can merchants far and away the Nor again shall we understand most remunerative commercial the tale of missionary enterprise enterprise. But the end of this in Africa unless we know some- nefarious traffic was already in thing of its political vicissitudes. sight. In 1807 William Wilber- force, one of the greatest benefac- IN'l'ERNA'l'10NAL BOllNDARIES AND MAIN tors of the African race, after POLITICAL DIVISIONS OF AFRICA eleven failures secured the passage of his Bill for the Abolition of the (Liberia and Abyssinia are now the only Slave Trade through the British African 8tates not under control of European legislature. The signatories to the governments.) Treaty of Vienna in 1815 followed suit, and declared the commerce in In 1800 no great power gave much human beings to be an illegal purthought to Africa. The attention suit. But it was many years beof Europe was wholly engrossed fore what had been legally secured by the Homeric conflicts of the could be practically enforced. Napoleonic age. North Africa, When Livingstone lay dying in bordering on the Mediterranean, 1873 he could still write: "All I is to all intents and purposes a can say in my solitude is, may part of EUrope, and has been such Heaven's rich blessing come down from time immemorial. It may on everyone, American, English therefore be left out of account in or Turk, who will help to heal this our review of African political his- open sore of the world." The suptory. South Africa, which had pression, if not the complete exbeen settled by the Dutch in the tinction, of the slave traffic is the seventeenth century, passed into most signal benefit which the English hands in the opening nineteenth century has conferred years of the nineteenth century. upon the tribes of Africa.

Still more important for African humanity, though by no means so frankly beneficial, was the annexa- tion of the continent by the great European powers. South Africa was already a European colony, and Portugal had established her claim to portions of the western and eastern seaboard. But the rest of the continent was no man's land. The consumation of Stan- ley's traverse in 1877 focussed the attention of statesmen on Africa. The first to act was Leopold, King

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

of Belgium, one of the astutest ment. Let us take it by sections: monarchs of the nineteenth cen- first West Africa, the field of tury. In 1879 he founded his "In- tragedy; next West Central Aiternational Association of the rica, the field of romance; then Congo." The first word of this South Africa, the field of conflict; title was merely a blind. The "As- finally East Africa, the field of ensociation" was Leopold himself, terprise. This is a geographical and its name and style was soon division: chronologically South altered to "The Congo Free State." Africa should come first. But any The founding of the Congo Asso- order will do, that enables us to ciation was the signal for the com- cover the whole territory. mencement of a game of grab on an unprecedented scale, with near- Under West Africa are inly all Africa as prize. The Con- cluded Sierra Leone, the Gold ference of Berlin assembled in Coast, Nigeria, Calabar and the 1885 to draw up the rules of the contest. In no time Africa was S I : RVIVI:-1 G HE.THE~m)I IX AFRI CA parcelled out, France, Germany, Britain and .Belgium being the Cameroons. Sierra Leone has the fortunate participants, with con- honor of being the first spot in solation prizes for Italy and Spain. Africa in which Christian missions set foot in modern days. It owes European rule has not proved an this honor to the "Abolitionists," unmixed blessing to the primitive who sought to establish here an African. True, it has brought him asylum for freed slaves. In spite many benefits, such as settled gov- of the pestilential climate a flourernment, ease of communication, ishing church was built up, and adan increase of material wealth, vanced educational work carried education and Christianity. But on, culminating in the Fourah Bay European civilization has brought College, which is now affiliated also many evils in its train, such as with the university of Durham the exploitation of the black man (England). In Sierra Leone the for the enrichment of the white, missions at work are chiefly Enginfectious diseases previously un- lish, in Liberia chiefly American. known in Africa, an infamous trade in spirits on the West Coast, and many acts of oppression and misgovernment in various forms. The results flowing from these evils are in many cases irremediable. But since the Great War a better spirit seems to be abroad, and we may hope that the humanitarian attitude which finds expression in the mandatory system will effectually check every attempt to coerce or maltreat the natives of Africa. The Missionary Enterprise We are now ready for a bird'seye view of the missionary move-

The difficult Gold Coast was fluential tribes of the French and effectively occupied by German so- British Sudan have embraced the cieties, especially by the German- teachings of the Prophet. The re- Swiss Basel Mission, which also ligious appeal of Islam is unques- built up a fruitful mission-work in tionably a powerful one. It has the Cameroons. Here the Ameri- the shortest and simplest credo in can Presbyterians have also an the world. The native African re- extensive field of work. Nigeria is gards it as the religion of races the venue of the Church of Eng- which like himself are black, while land and Methodist missions, while Christianity is "the White Man's Calabar is the scene of Scotch religion." Mohammedanism he Presbyterian successes. considers to be more conciliatory I have called West Africa the and less rigoroUS in its ethical de- field of tragedy. Words fail to tell mands. One can be a good Moham- of the stupendous sacrifices de- medan and still practice polygamy, manded for the redemption of still use charms and grigris, still Africa on the fatal West Coast. indulge the weakness of the natu- That dreadful scourge, yellow ral man. Mohammedanism, too, fever, mowed down missionaries enjoys exceptional prestige in po- and government officials like a field litical circles, and to the African, of ripe corn before the scythe. Lis- who pays lip-service to authority, ten to the poignant tale of the this is no mean advantage. In fact, schoolmaster, writing in June, considering all the chances which 1823: "The following is the num- Islam has had in Africa, the won- ber of Europeans who have died der is that it has not gained a since my arrival on December 3d greater hold on the races of the last year: in the month of continent.

December 7, in January 2, in About the future of paganism in February 9, in ~arch 11, in Africa there can be no two opin- April 12, in May 24, and up ions: Pan, great Pan is dead. Af- to date in this month of June rica is destined to become either 12: total 77." Before the Christian or Mohammedan. Islam end of the year the schoolmaster is in no sense a stepping-stone to himself had been borne to his last Christianity. Tribes once islam- resting place. And the experiences ized are incredibly difficult to of Sierra Leone were paraIled by win for the religion of Jesus similar experiences on the Gold Christ. Still there is no need to Coast and elsewhere. The mar.vel turn back discouraged from walls is that men could still be found to which flaunt the Crescent. On the offer for a field which was known contrary, the contest must be con- under the ominous title of "The tinued with undiminished ardor White Man's Grave." and faith. There are three ways of The Challenge of Islam approach. The first is that of peaceful invasion. Governments The chief problem to be faced in are strangely averse to allowing this field is the emphatic challenge Christian missionaries to enter of Islam. In the countries border- Mohammedan areas. But pressure ing on the Sahara, Mohammedan- should be brought to bear upon ism has been for many centuries them to permit the same rights to strongly entrenched. The most in- the Christian as are permitted to

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

the Mohammedan, who may freely founded by that enthusiastic but enter any territory. The second unpractical man, Bishop William approach is that of medical enter- Taylor. The Canadian Presbyprise. The doctor is welcome in terians are firmly established on every home or hovel, and the ef- the Angolan highlands. All these ficacy of the medical approach has missions have to cope with excepbeen proved in many fields. The tional difficulties in the intransithird approach is that of educa- gent attitude of the Portuguese tional propaganda. The thirst for government, which will not permit knowledge is spreading in all Mo- the employment of the vernacular hammedan lands. Christianity can in mission schools and insists on provide infinitely better schools Portuguese as medium. than Mohammedanism, and the sign upon the door of this opportu- Though the glamor of romance nity reads Push! lies over this field, it has also known the shadow of tragedy. A Sphere of Romance and Tragedy During the years when King Leo- pold was the sole disposer of the West Central Africa, comprising fortunes of Congoland, crying the Congo and Angolan fields, evils arose in the treatment of the forms a sphere of romance. What natives. This was because Leocan be more entrancing than the poldian officialdom tried to engross story of the advance of the mis- the trade as well as direct the adsionary forces along the riverine ministration of the colony. The highways provided by the mighty result was the so-called Congo Congo and its affiuents, and the atrocities. Natives were coerced, discovery, day after day, of new oppressed and maltreated to make places, new peoples, new tongues, them scour the woods for rubber and new openings on every hand? and other natural products. The In this advance the Baptists of missionaries protested. The Congo England and the Baptists of Amer- Reform Association was estabica, ably seconded by American lished, with E. D. Morel, the most Presbyterians, American Method- indefatigable critic of Leopoldian ists and numerous other bodies, methods, as secretary. At length, have rendered yeoman service. T.he in 1905, a committee of enquiry names of Grenfell the explorer, was appointed, which, though Richards the evangelist, Sims the nominated by Leopold himself, beloved physician, Bentley and gave judgment against his policy. Laman the linguists, and Morri- Its report led to the eventual disson the missionary statesman, are solution of the Congo Free State written in imperishable script on as a private venture and its the Christian record of Congoland. emergence as Belgian Congo. Angola, too, has been well served Since then "atrocities" are a thing by devoted men and women. The of the past. The government now pioneering work of Frederick is exceptionally favorable to mis- Arnot has left its traces in the sionary enterprise and to the rights chain of stations which he suc- and claims of the native tribes. ceeded in building between the coast and the interior. The Meth- The Field of Conflict odist Episcopal mISSIOn, now a flourishing enterprise, was South Africa constitutes the oldest and most extensive field of

missionary operations in the whole discipline grows feeble and the continent. The first missionary decay of true religion sets in.

of recent times to set foot on South Africa is the field of con- African soil was George Schmidt, flict. To the antagonism of race. the Moravian, who landed at Cape as between European and native, there has been added the antag- Town in 1737. After a few years onism of nationality, as between labor among the Hottentots he Briton and Boer. These antagwas compelled to withdraw, on ac- onisms have given rise to procount of the unfriendly attitude of longed conflicts. On the succession the Dutch Reformed clergymen of Kaffir Wars followed a succestowards a man who was not of the sion of collisions between the mon- Reformed faith. The mission was archical British and the republican recommenced towards the close of Boer states. All this strife created the eighteenth century. Then, with an atmosphere of suspicion and the opening of the new century, bitterness, and reacted very detricame the London, the Wes]eyan, mentally upon the mISSIOnary the Scottish, the Paris, the Rhen- enterprise. Time and again the ish, the Berlin, the Anglican and missionaries were driven from their the American Board societies, as fields and their homes were re- well as a host of smaller bodies, duced to ashes. But they returner} that have spread themselves all with dauntless courage, to lay over South Africa, from the Cape. more stable foundations than be- to the Zambesi. Many eminent fore, and in due time their patience names adorn the missionary annals and their faith were richly re- of South Africa-Vanderkemp, warded. Heathenism has been Moffat and Philip of the London vanquished in South Africa. There Mission; William Shaw of the are no doubt many millions of Wes]eyans; Schreuder the Nor- natives who still live under primi- wegian; Lindley and Grout, the tive conditions and profess heathen Americans; CasaIis, Mabille and beliefs. But that is chiefly because Coillard, the Frenchmen; Hahn, they believe that they will lose Kronlein and Merensky, the Ger- national caste if they adopt "the mans. The southern portion of White Man's religion." The leaders the Dark Continent enjoys a most of the native races all call them- salubrious climate, and mission selves Christians, have adopted work is conducted under the most European dress and habits of life.

favorable physical conditions. An and are trying to uplift their race incredibly large number of by claiming larger economic and churches and societies have ac- political rights.

cordingly selected it as a suitable The Field of Enterprise field for missionary operations.

The result is congestion: the In East Africa we have the field societies are treading on one an- of enterprise. The earlier missions other's toes. And to make con- entered the country before fusion worse confounded, numbers European protectorates had been of native sects are springing up established and settled government on every hand like mushrooms. introduced. The mISSIOnaries With the multiplication of sects existed and worked by the good and the spread of propagandism, will of the ruling potentate. This

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

required no small endowment of Crawford, the scholarly Pilking- courage and enterprise. Krapf, the ton, the saintly Mackay, discoverer of Mount Kenya, had The missionary enterprise in some very narrow escapes. Han- Africa, for all its glorious past, nington fell a victim to the cruelty is only in its beginnings. It is of Mwanga, and Mackay's life bound to gather momentum as the trembled in the balance. After the years roll on. There is good reason commencement of the Colonial Era to expect that, in Central Africa as in 1884 matters changed for the better. The spirit of enterprise now animated the British, the Ger- mans and the Boers, who emi- grated to East Africa and are attempting to colonize those re- gions. The highlands of Kenya, Tanganyika and Nyasaland are in- deed more suitable for coloniza- tion than any other part of tropical Africa, and the attempt to develop the rich natural re- sources of these territories may be accounted in great part successful.

Here, too, the three-cornered problem of Government, Colonists, Natives, and their respective and often irreconcilable interests, has become acute.

The missions are in a flourish- ing state. The Church of England, entering Uganda in response to Stanley's appeal in the Daily Tele- graph, has become the national church of the land, and the story of its establishment is a romance unsurpassed in the chronicles of modern missions. The tragic tale of Bishop Mackenzie and his fail- ure to found a mission in Nyasa- land, and the'happier chapter of the YOUNG AFRICA WAITING FOR CHRIST success of the Universities' Mis- sion on the island of Zanzibar and in South Africa, heathenism will adjoining seacoast; as well as the be overcome within measurable sturdy advance of the Scotch and time. But nice arithmetical calcu- Dutch Reformed missions on the lations do not apply to the King- shores of Lake Nyasa, form an in- dom of God, which "cometh not spiring record. On the monument with observation." Our faith in erected to the workers in East the future of our enterprise re- Africa we read the names of the poses on nothing less than the im- noble Krapf, the patient Steere, mutability of God's purposes and the far-seeing Laws, the ingenious the mighty influences of His grace.

SOME NOTABLE AFRICAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS (1) Khama, the Christian chief of the Bamangwato (died in 1!l23). (2) Canon Apolo Kiyebulaya, missionary from the Buganda to pygmies of the Belgian Congo. (3) Daundl Chwa, the present ChrIstian King of Uganda. (4-, .Tames E. K. Aggrpy, Vice~principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast (died Ju1y 30,1927). (5) Samuel A. Crowthlf'r, slave boy who became Bishop of Niger 'I'erritory (died 1891).

LISTENING-RAW AFRICA!' RECltUI'l'S IN CA)IP HEARING CHRIWI'IAN

FOR THE FIRS'j' 'rIME ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., CENTRAL AFRICA Mu,BiofiUA'Y oj the Jiethodist Episeopa·l Churel.

I s MAN worth saving? The of his natural physical and menta! Cross of Christ was God's vigor, the African has survived, answer to that question. multiplied and thrived on a conti- The man who took the Cross nent that is not hospitable to from the shoulders of the physical- human life but abounds with nat- ly overburdened Son of God and ural enemies of man, with deadly carried it to the place of cruci- insects that carry malaria, sleeping fixion, was a man from Africa. sickness and other diseases, with Was his soul worth saving? No venomous serpents and wild beasts.

other race has given more convinc- Yet armed with only the simple il1g evidence of participation in tools, fashioned by himself, the Afredeeming service than have multi- rican has been able not only to tudes of God's dark-skinned chil- exist but to develop many of Af- dren, when once they have learned rica's natural resources in a very to know and love Him. creditable way.

If we take the term African to Industrially each African tribe designate the Negroes of all the supplied its own needs. Smelting 3,000 or more tribes living in Af- ore and making hoes, axes, spears, rica, we note that, as an evidence etc., was a trade followed by cer- 781 electronic file created by cafis. org

tain families, but aside from this boasted of two hundred wives, the African was beholden to no one. He tilled his own gardens, built his threatened to commit suicide unown hut, wove his own cloth out of grass, platted the mat that consti- less she were brought back. tuted his bed, moulded his own pottery and provided himself with The African is a very sociable meat from the chase or by raising his own cattle and goats. When he being. He loves at eventide to sit lived alongside of the rivers, he fared largely on fish. For his di- around the fire in the palaver house version he fashioned ingenious musical instruments. For orna- or in the open and to gossip over mentation, he made copper and gold ornaments and necklaces of the day's doings. He must have shells, seeds and other things. So its needs were easily met, each vil- companionship. Men of other races lage unto itself. may be content and eager to work Governmentally, the African tribe had a well worked out system overtime for extra pay but not so on the patriarchal order. There were the local or village headmen, the African. In daily life, he the chiefs over large and small districts, and over all was the practically says: "What shall it paramount national chief, or king. Each grade of chief had his council profit a man though he earns much in which centered both legislative and judicial functions. The king gold but loses sociability." He and his council constituted the supreme court. But in spite of this never voluntarily lives alone or orderly arrangement, history and tradition reveal a bloody record of works alone. cruel tyranny on the part of the leaders, of assassinations, intrigue, Marriage is a recognized instituslavery, turmoil and endless war throughout the continent. tion. In a heathen society where Yet there is a very -tender, af- continuous inter-tribal warfare fectionate side to the African's character. The most savage war- obtained, naturally polygamy was rior might have been seen dandling his baby in the few intervals of practised; and some things may be peace, and he usually shows a strong love for his kin and a strong said in favor of the custom under attachment to members of his tribe. Though big chiefs had and still which every, woman belonged to have scores or even hundreds of women in their harems, there is some man who was responsible for usually one in each to whom the king is particularly devoted. When her and to whom she was accounthis favorite wife eloped with a courtier Mwata Yamvo, who able.

While high ideals of morals are lacking, vice was not commercial- ized before the advent of the white man. Both sexes were admitted to full membership of the tribe only after a period of stern training in circumcision and initiation camps in which were entailed hard tests of endurance and no little physical pain. While some of the training was vile and obnoxious, yet there was also valuable instruction re- garding the traditions of the tribe and the duties and responsibilities involved. • Musically, the African has ex- ceptional gifts. He sings as naturally as the birds. He paddles his great war canoes to the rythm of chanting. He works and dances to the music of his own voice and the beat of the booming drum.

When not heavily loaded he whiles away the tedium of the trail to the

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

TIlE WITCH DOCTOR'S TEST According tu cllstom, lIwata Ynm'~J caned in thp. witch doctor to find wbo Iwwitched Nfama. his favorite wife, and causeo her death. 1'hey have their powerful "medicines" before them. The sllspect€':d pur-ties are to drink a cup of deadly poison. If It kJl1s thrm, thr,y nre guilty. but if they vomit it, they are guiltless.

tinkling melody of his little hand was accordingly called illiterate. piano which he calls mbila. yet he was far from being ignorant. His wits have had to While the language of the Af- serve him in every relation and rican had not been written, and he

contact of life. His language, itual conversion and consequent which is superior in quality and notable Christian living and serv- in grammatical construction and ice take the following: which is magnificently adapted to Kayeka was born in the very oratory, has been handed down heart of Africa, of the Luunda with wonderful accuracy through tribe, and was the son of a district the centuries. Practically every chief. When about twelve years tribe has a wealth of historical old, he was caught by slave raiders, tales, folk lore, puns and riddles. taken to Angola and sold as a slave.

The children in Africa, as else- Being permitted to go to a school where, may be classified as normal, of the American Board, he was con- supernormal, subnormal and de- verted and became greatly burficient. There are many instances dened for his tribe. He prayed of the children of the so-called twelve years that the Gospel might "raw heathen" who have found be sent to them. their way to European and America universities and have When the Portuguese law was graduated with marked honors, enacted freeing the slaves, he was notably the late Prof. J. E. Kweg- prompted by the Spirit to go back yir Aggrey of Achimota College, to the interior and see for himself Gold Coast, West Africa, holder of if his missionaries had arrived. ten degrees from American Univer- When he had gone about 800 miles, sities; and Prof. Diana McNeil he came to where the writer and Pierson who was brought to his wife and another had just set- America when a very little girl by tled and in response to his inquiry Bishop Wm. Taylor and later was learned that we were missionaries graduated with high honors from to the Luunda tribe. There is no the University of Southern Cali- question but what this ex-sla;ve had fornia, and has been professor of prayed us across Africa in 1907, English Literature in Rust Uni- and back to the Luunda tribe in versity, of Holly Springs, Missis- 1910. Kayeka brought in his wife and family in 1912 and has ever siPlli. since been a powerful witness for Religiously, it can be said as of Christ among his own people.

the Athenians, that the Africans Kaluwashi was a Luba porter are very superstitious. Their re- who went to the west coast with a ligion is animism and fetishism. caravan to carry a load of rubber. They live under the constant dread He settled near the same mission of evil spirits which they believe station as Kayeka and with the cause an the calamities of life such same result; he became a Chrisas sickness, death, deformities, tian. When Kayeka returned there drought, etc., and who must there- with the news that he had found fore be propitiated. This they seek his missionaries in the interior and to do through the departed mem- was going back himself with his bers of the tribe for whom they family to preach to his own people, build fetish huts and to whom they the Baluba ex-slaves asked Kalmake votive offerings of meal, beer, uwashi to go in and see if there and other materia1 things. could not be a missionary for them The African is capable of be- so they could return. They knew coming an enlightened Christian. that they dared not go up into that For particular instances of spir- cannibal country even though it

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

was to their own tribe if there The African is willing to make was no missionary there. That great material sacrifice for Jesus, man not only walked 5,000 miles as is to be seen in the case of Jacob at his own charges in order to Mawene, a Mutebele, who worked for ten years on the Cape-to-Cairo get a missionary for his tribe but Railroad and left a good job at prayed $2,000 a year out of a $20 a month to walk 1,500 miles in wealthy man in the U. S. A. for a order to go to school and study to term of five years, and the mission be "a teacher for God" at $5.00 a station at Kabongo right in' the month. "It isn't the money I center of the cannibal country was want," he told us, "but my heart the result. Here hundreds have al- tells me that I must be a teacher ready been turned to Jesus Christ. for God." So he took a load on his There are now a score or more of back, he who had not carried a out-stations there manned by the load for years, and slogged over converts who have been trained in the rough trail with us those 1,500 the school at Kabongo and while miles. Then he -went back, helped there is still cannibalism to be in translating the first book into found in that tribe it is disappear- the Luunda language, the Gospel ing as the (i()spel work spreads.

THE MODERN CHRISTIAN DOC'J'()It'~ '!hl'H In contrast tn tlH' witch doctor scene, we find Ngoya. a trained l1ative Inp<1ical helper, in this same town of Mwata Yamvo, five Yl'ars later, examining with a micro- .sCI 'e to }puru the enuse of sickness.

2

of Mark, and won many to his he was a brave and brilliant soldier Master before he died of the flu in and when the tribe was attacked 1919. "And verily, he being dead by the fierce Metabele (offshoot of yet speaketh." the Zulus), his father called him back to fight their much-dreaded Joseph Jutu was a convert from foes. When he led his army on to the Free Church of Scotland under victory, the tribe demanded that Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., whose he be restored to favor. And work of nearly fifty years in though an avowed Christian, he Nyasaland has just come to a close eventually succeeded to the throne. as far as his bodily presence is During his long reign, he ruled his concerned. Joseph was a capable, people justly, ably and with great devoted lay worker like many acceptability. He insisted on keepothers from that same Mission. He ing his territory closed to foreign was a trained hospital orderly who alcoholic liquors and was effective later learned type-setting and in reducing the use of domestic printing and became engaged in beers and liquors. Khama was held that work on the new daily news- in the highest esteem by both Eupaper in Elisabethville in the ropeans and natives throughout South Africa and was highly mineral fields. Finding no evan- honored by the king and nation on gelical missionary there, he started his several visits to England. holding meetings in his own hut. Hearing of our arrival at Kambove, The conversion of the terrorizone hundred miles away, he wrote ing outlaw, Africander, under and begged us to come down and Robert Moffat and his subsequent organize a church, which we did. exemplary Christian life, is one of But as there was no missionary to the most notable facts in the hisplace in charge, Joseph Jutu cared tory of South Africa. for that infant church and night school for two years assuming the The story of how the Gospel of financial care of it also, all in ad- Jesus Christ changed the blooddition to his heavy work as fore- thirsty and incredibly cruel and man on the daily L'Etoile du savage Lewanika into one of the Kongo. It seemed an irreparable most respected and ablest Chrisloss to our Mission when he was tian rulers of the Barotse, reads likewise carried off by the flu. far stranger than any fiction. And But the seed that he sowed is bear- equally fascinating is that of King ing much fruit for there are 5,000 Mtesa of Stanley fame and the adherents of that church in Elisa- Prince, Siruano Kulubya, who atbethville today. tended the recent world missionary gathering at Jerusalem. Khama, the Christian king of the Bamangwato is an outstanding In practically every phase of life, instance of statesmanlike qualities the African is just as capable of in the African. The heir apparent development as any other human was converted in his youth. being. We also see how the Gospel When his father demanded that he of Jesus Christ works the same follow the custom of the tribe miracles in the lives of the Afwhich required the King to offer ricans as in those of other nations. sacrifices to the ancestral spirits, For history shows us that the he quietly and firmly refused. His peoples of Europe prior to the infather disinherited him and he be- troduction of the Bible and Chriscame an exile from his tribe. Rut tianity were on about the same

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

level as were the Africans in the and trade and are recognized as able competitors in every sphere. middle of the nineteenth century. They are keen to acquire better education and better living condi- While the destructive agencies tions for themselves and their families and are willing to work of intoxicants, of commercialized hard and make sacrifices to attain these ends. They are naturally vice, of materialism and of greedy deeply religious and in their church life give ample proof of a vital commercialism are having their faith and close fellowship with God. A larger percentage of them, lamentable effects upon multitudes probably, are tithers than among Christians here in America. in Africa, yet the Africans are giv- . Are Afti,cf!,ns· worth saving? With abundant proof of human ing a good account of themselves ability, of 'worthy aspirations, of true -worth, of eagerly improving whenever they have even half a their opportunities and of notable mental and spiritual achievements, chance and especially when they how can the verdict be other than in the affirmative? Emphatically, receive Jesus Christ into their they ARE worth saving.

hearts. ,"0 ine: UnlikE) the ~baiif!ines of some other countri~, Afrie&ns are not.pying out wheIi' brought into contti,ct' with Ill<Jdern civilization but~re rapidly increasing in num- bers;· and are showing to a re- markable degree an adaptability to new livirig and working conditions.

The Africans have made a place for themselves in every occupation THE AFRICAN WORD FOR GOD "" There was n() equivSllent word.in Bulu if:tr /'God".. 'rlJe isolate4 . ~ive did not know ,enough to swear-bl~~ed ignorance! .YeA'rs paSsed before this foreign art of "civilization" reached him. "Iti their animism the Bulus had a word-Zam.nyamebe'e-which llU,,' ,- . ~ered to their instinct of a Higher Being ; and there was but one slich. He always existeo and never died. He created man and the .;"gprilla and, the chimpanzee;<cThe man became many and started village life, while the gOl'iUa and chimpanzee went to the woogs t.o live. This Zamnyamebe'e is far off and leaves man to shift for hiw.;:" self. He was also called.Zambe; and this is the name used for "God" in the translation. It had. to be rescued from its age-long isolation. and poverty of meaning, and invested with a new and larger pet'- ' sonality. We put into it deity, trinity and the divine attributes, as wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness and truth, and the·Bulu soon came to recognize and appropriate a new spiritual entity under the old name, and to see the propriety of spelling it with a capital Z and of thinking of this new Zambe as having no equal or lawful rival. Thus the difficulty of getting a name for God w~s fortunately solved by the unearthing of an indigenous word-Zambe. We did not have to go into the heavens above to bring a word down, nor into the depths below to bring one up. Lo, it was with us, and needed only to be divested of sensUOUS lImitations, and properly in- stalled.-MELVINFRASER.

OLD AND NEW IN NORTHERN .U'RICA The Arllb's "ship of the desert" find the French "caterpillar" have met in the Sahara Desert NEW MID'J'nODS ADAI"l'ED '1'0 CHILD WELFARE IN SOU'I'H AFRICA In touch with the Heart- of New Africa-Baby Clinic at .Tohannesburg

TO CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. GEORGE A. WILDER, BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

Fo-r Over ]i'orty Y13a,t"8 a AHss,zonary oj the America-n BO(trd in South Africa T HE first missionaries, Jesuits tribes are revealed in her whole or whoever they were that length and breath. Her lowlands took the Gospel to the West and highlands, her lakes and her Coast of Africa, must have thought rivers, her forests and her moun- they had struck a summer resort tains are all known-with grand of the Devil and his angels! Kilimanjaro right on the Equator, The heat was almost beyond en- towering high, with her snow- durance; the swamps immense; capped head!

the endless forests dense, the Politically, the whole continent, malarial fevers deadly; with aside from Egypt, Abyssinia, and clouds of mosquitoes and millions Liberia, has come under the ruleof of other poisonous insects; with the white man. And while Africa droves of monkeys chattering the today is still teeming with pagans, live-long day; with howling and slavery is, at least, nominally, abollaughing hyenas making the nights ished, tribal wars stopped, the cruel hideous; with unsightly croco- poison ordeal done away with and diles; leaping leopards; and roar- cannibalism frowned upon. There ing lions and hissing serpents; hid- are tens of thousand of Europeans den game pits; flying, poisonous ar- in Africa today. The moment a rows, frightful devil dancers; black man meets a white man the cruel killing of the men in a con- black man's education begins. quered tribe, and the keeping of Daily lessons of variety, of degree, the women for polygamy and the and tendency, are being taught, fiendish feasting of cannibals on and these are moulding the African human flesh-here was a country of the future. In general, inwhere death stalked through the dividualism is asserting its power land! Here was a people who ap- over the ancient communalism. parently had no sense of obligation Industrially and commercially to moral law. Certainly, these Africa has emerged from her iso- Africans were not stretching out lation. Instead of supplying the their hands to God! Moreover, the world with slaves, she is sending missionaries there "died like flies," to, and receiving from the world, and the natives named their own that which makes her a most neces- land "The White Man's Grave." sary member in the family of the Animism, totemism, witchcraft, most modern races of the world.

magic and other characteristics of She has more than thirty thousand this primitive folk were also miles of railroad in operation, and serious hindrances to the progress regular communication has been of the Gospel; but we shall deal established overland, between only with present-day Africa. Cairo and Cape Town. She also After baffling both Asiatics and has regular airplanes flying be- Europeans for many ages, Africa tween her large centers. On the has ceased geographically to be a West Coast, certain of the aborig- mysterious continent. Today her ines are so developed, that, today, 789

they export palm oil, rubber, coffee the civilized law, which professes and cocoa to the extent of three to be Christian.

billion dollars' worth annually. On Again, the difficulty the native the eastern side of the continent, Christian has in obtaining individ- we find that the people of Uganda ual title to landed property, is a have made a similar development. great hindrance to the native con- They, in 1925, produced eighty mil- vert, who has broken away from lion pounds' weight of cotton, and communalism. Again, there are there were imported into that land especial laws passed to protect for native consumption twenty mil- the white laborer, which prove a lion dollars worth of European and serious hindrance to the develop- American goods. The combined ment of a strong character. Re- trade of British Tropical Africa stricted in so many directions by alone has multiplied six and one these objectionable laws, the native half times in the last twenty years. Christian finds the field of religion In spite of the great good ac- the only one in which he may at- complished by schools, medical tempt to express his new-found missions and Christian literature, freedom. The results are generally some of the modern civilizing in- grotesque, to say the least. Gen- fluences have made the task more erally they are foolish in the ex- difficult for the Christian worker. treme. Denominationalism has in a The very education, which is so measure produced these results. In needful for the follower of Jesus any case they form a difficult Christ in these modern times, pro- problem for the missionary to duces, at times, unexpected results. handle. It is stated that there are Prof. Brooks tells of a lad, stand- already over one hundred different ing near as the professor was at- sects in the native churches in tempting to move a trunk, who, Africa!

when asked to lend a helping hand, Other kinds of hindrances per- excused himself with the remark: sist in spite of civilization. For "Oh Sir, I am not a laborer, but a instance, the missionary is still in brain worker." danger from wild animals. Many VVrong Ideas of ][oney years ago Mr. Butler was crunched by a hungry crocodile in the colony Again, the white man's eager- of Natal. He was a missionary.

ness for money, has given the David Livingstone was mauled by native a very wrong idea of the a lion. The writer of this article value of that article. was struck senseless by an angry One of the most serious hi,n- leopard and narrowly escaped with drances in the way of the develop- his life. Another missionary, a ment of the Christian native is the friend in Rhodesia, has recently fact that the white man's govern- suffered a similar attack and a ment persists in keeping the native young Dutch neighbor has lost the under the native code of law, fear- use of one arm froni the cruel ing to place him under the same leopard.

code of law as governs the white So far as I can learn, only one colonist. As a result the native missionary ever suffered bodily Christian is under terrific tempta- harm from the savages in Africa.

tion to revert to heathenism, since An ever-recurring hindrance, he has little encouragement from that is met by every missionary, is

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA

the multiplicity of the languages of and believe, to love God and his the country. In spite of the fact neighbors as himself, than were the that the missionaries have reduced Scribes and Pharisees. hundreds of these tongues to writing, each new missionary must Christ's audiences did not like master the dialect in which he is to admit their guilt, and so cried, to teach the people. The enthusi- "Away with him! Crucify him!" astic young messenger, perhaps But the heathen, who is ignorant of learned in the Hebrew, Latin and revelation, dead in trespass and Greek and able to speak one or two sin, appears to be wholly indif- European modern tongues, finds ferent to the accusation in the to his amazement that not one Gospel and replies, "Why should I person in the African crowd before repent? What have I done that is him understands one word of any wrong?" Gradually the messenger tongue he can speak. It dawns on realizes that his task is not only to the would-be preacher, that he "preach the Gospel," but, also, to must learn the language of the "teach all nations." He learns natives, if he hopes to influence that the greatest hindrance to the them. What a task is this! He sets acceptance of the Gospel by the at work looking for a grammar pagans is their lack of sense of and dictionary, often to be con- obligation to moral law. He finds founded with the'information that that the situation is almost identithis language has never been re- cal with that which presents itself duced to writing! Addressing him- to the minister in America. The self to the task of transcribing the heathen is different, however, in words, he is faced at once with the that he has such an astonishing fact that the new sounds have not ignorance of moral law, and true been provided for in the phonetic spiritual life, such an unreasonable system! He is next puzzled to fear of departed spirits, such a learn the correct meaning of the persistent unwillingness to admit words he has collected. At last personal guilt and such a desperate having at his service a few words, fondness for lustful life and easy he makes disastrous mistakes by indolent existence. not distinguishing the different sounds of the vowels. His wife, for When the Power of God has instance, sends her cook to "Kill brought results, the missionary is two men for dinner," when she in- again disappointed to find how tended to say "two ducks"! (She easily the new converts are satisused amadoda for amadada.) The fied with a low standard of life; cook-boy runs into the back yard how easily they fall back into their to have a good laugh at the can- heathen customs. nibalistic tendencies of his mistress! At times the missionary himself stands in his own way. He tries to The African and His Gods tell the heathen how to die, for- getting the equally important duty It is not an easy matter to induce of learning how to live. When a the heathen African to desert his man has learned how to live he is gods, even when entreated by the ready to die any day. best of linguists. The pagan African is no more ready to repent Another difficulty comes from the belief that the pagan does not need to be denationalized-that is to say separated entirely from hi::!

old heathen life. It is astonishing Another phase of this same how unanimous governments, wri- thought is seen in the "superiority ters, and many missionaries are complex" shown in the attitude of on this matter. In point of fact, some missionaries as they come in- the only thing about a pagan to close contact with the African.

African that need not and cannot This attitude hinders the Gospel.

be denationalized is his color! His Some workers seem to be unable political life cannot exist in contact to say to this little devil "Get thee with civilized governments. His behind me Satan," but some seem economic undertakings must be to think that this superior attitude boosted by civilization to succeed is an angel of light!

at all. His social customs cannot Some Other Hindrances be tolerated in connection with a Christian civilization. Possibly, Finally, I think it no exaggera- Dr. Loram admitted more, the tion to claim that one of the most other day, than he intended, when discouraging and serious hin- he stated that there cannot be two drances to the spread of the Gospel civilizations in South Africa. The in Africa, is the apathy of the fact is, that if an African is to be- churches in the civilized lands to- come civilized at all under Euro- wards the need of the African pean tutelage, he will become so continent. Financial support is only by adopting European civiliza- woefully inadequate. The money tion . for necessary new ventures is no- . Among the early missionaries in where to be had, and the workers Rhodesia, at Mt. Silinda, it had for this great field, where are they?

been decided, that the natives In addition to the hindrances to should be taught to use a form of missions found in all pioneer work dress more adapted to the ordinary -the diseases, the ignorance, the costume of the natives, more sensi- vice, the superstition, the antagble than the trousers etc., worn by onism of pagan rulers and teachers Europeans. So, when the boys ap- we find then these new hindrances plied for clothing, they were to missions in Africa today: presented with a sort of kilt uniform, which had been devised by (1) The license which the the ladies of the mission. When African feels when the tribal the missionary handed these cos- restraints are weakened by contumes to the boys they examined tact with the white man.

them carefully, then turning to the (2) The danger that education missionary said, "Why do not you and industrialism may take the place of, instead of becoming the wear them?" hand-maids of religion. The fact of it is, that whatever (3) The false position, so genthe holders of this idea may mean erally taken, that the African must by it, the African interprets the not become civilized but must be position to mean that the Euro- allowed to evolve his own African pean, yes, the missionary, does not method of life. want him to become the white man's equal. This, then, becomes (4) The inadequate support in a serious obstacle in the way of the prayer, gifts and workers from missionary worker. the churches at home.

A SACRED AFRICAN CIIlRlIlllONY-A FUKERAL DAKCIil IN CENTRAL AF

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL BY EDWIN W. SMITH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author oj THE GOLDEX STOQL. eto.

I N THE course of centuries the faith and practice, but we can cort- continent of Africa has been fidently assert that these are much discovered and explored. Now more respectable than used to be we are engaged upon another thought. We have discovered the enterprise, not less arduous and indubitable fact that the African absorbing: the discovery and ex- is eminently a religious person. ploration of the African's soul. The limits of this article will not Surprises await us in this field, allow me to enter upon a detailed even as they awaited us in the description of African religion. It former. Our forefathers imagined may be said, in brief, to comprise that the continent would prove to three elements: Dynamism, Spirbe little more than a waste, howl- itism, and Theism. Our purpose ing wilderness; we now know it to is to determine what there is of be one of the wealthiest quarters of strength, and what of weakness, the globe, if not the wealthiest, in in those elements. If there is anyits economic resources. We do not thing in them of value to the yet know all the content of the Africans, we want to know what African's soul, but we know enough that value is. And if in any reto be sure that it is infinitely rich spect the religion is lacking in real in its possibilities. It used to be worth, is indeed deleterious, insaid that Africans had no religion, imical to their life and progress, but plenty of superstition. Some let us state what we find, frankly, writers who admitted the presence but always in a sympathetic spirit. of rudimentary religion supposed In estimating the value of any it to consist of no more than a mass religion we may ask at least three of entangled fears and irrational questions about it. Does it kindle taboos. They talked obscurely of and nourish the highest emotions? Satanism, devil-worship, fetishism. Does it rest upon a rational basis We are as yet very far from a com- which our trained intelligence applete understanding of African prove~? Does it issue in nobleliv- 793 electronic file created by cafis. org

ing? We demand an affirmative Magic to describe it, but that is a answer to these questions when we question-begging term which it is examine the religion which a Euro- best to avoid. I think it right to pean or American professes. I think we should apply the same in speak of Dynamism as religion. criteria to the African's religion. Religion should be a full-orbed It knows no god, the proper system, taking into itself the emotional, rational, and practical ele- sense of the word, but it.is directed ments of human nature. Any to a power that in many respects species of it that appeals merely to is superior to man; and that power the emotions is a flabby, senti- is regarded with the, 'awe that is mental thing; one that appeals the proper religious response to only to the reason and lacks the the supernatural. What value do warmth and driving power de- the Africans find in it? rived from emotion, is no more than a barren philosophy; and a It is this belief that underlies religion that appeals only to the the use of talismans and amulets practical side of our being, to the -the "mascots" of our emanciexclusion of feeling and of pated present-day civilization. strenuous pursuit of ultimate They take many forms and are emtruth, very easily develops into a ployed in diverse ways, but always pitiful pharisaism and is really not their virtue resides in the mystic religion in the true sense of the powers of which they are the ve- hicle. word. The value of a religion de- An African warrior, like some pends upon the degree to which it others, may be afraid of being afraid; so, to strengthen his satisfies all our needs, emotional, courage and to ensure that he shall not fail in the test of battle, he rational and practical. Let us then secures from the medicine-man apply these tests to the three ele- certain talismans which convey to ments which compose the African's him, for that special purpose, some of the all-pervasive energies that faith. are wrapped up in them. They give to him a loftiness of spirit 1. Dynamism that carries him through the ordeal. Wearing them upon his The Africans are aware of the person he charges into the enemy's presence of mysterious powers ranks fully confident of playing working in the world around them. the man. From our superior They may not define these powers scientific point of view we may but they recognize their existence. question the intrinsic value of the These are impersonal, all-pervad- warrior's talisman, but we cannot ing; a kind of mystical energy, deny its subjective operation upon concentrated in individual persons his mind. He feels himself to be and things, but actually spread a stronger and braver man because through all things; something of it. which can be tapped and put to certain uses. The belief in this Mr. Frank Worthington, formermystical energy, the practices as- ly Secretary of Native Affairs in sociated with the belief and the Northern Rhodesia, tells of an emotions evoked by it, constitute African messenger who was orwhat we name Dynamism. Some dered by him to go unarmed and authorities would prefer the word arrest a "witch-doctor" of whom

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL

the whole community stood in mystical energy can be tapped and dread. The man was by no means a put to use for evj] purposes as well coward, but he shrank from the as for noble purposes. By virtue task. Seeing his dark face pale of them, a man may from a diswith apprehension, Mr. Worthing- tance encompass the death of his ton picked an object off his office- fellows. The horrors of witchcraft table-a paper-weight, I think it are to be placed to the discredit of was–and said firmly and authori- the belief in Dynamism. tatively: "Clap this medicine under your arm and hold it tight, Three axioms of primitive menand I guarantee that so long as tality form the basis of this form you keep it there all the sorcery of belief. They are: (1) that like of this renowned doctor will avail acts upon like and produces like; nothing against you." That was a (2) that the part acts upon the powerful suggestion and the man's whole; and (3) that the desire of a man's heart produces the effect SOME OF THE " MEDICINES" o~' AN A~'RICAN DOCTOR mind accepted it. Holding the in- that is expressed in his words. nocent paper-weight, and assuring These are the ways in which the himself that it was there by press- mystic powers work. It is evident ing it between his arm and his to our more logical minds that body, he went off and accomplished these axioms rest upon a wronga dangerous errand which other- headed kind of reasoning. wise he would not have dared to attempt. Take the first, that like acts upon like and produces like. Here Dynamism thus evokes certain is the tuberous root of a shrub. Its emotions which are admirable and peculiar shape suggests to the useful: that is its value in this re- African that it is a manifestation gard. On the other hand, it of the mystical energies in their ministers also to some of the lowest particular quality as a swellingemotions of human nature, those producer. Because it bulges, is which lie at the root of sorcery and swollen, it will cause to swell and witchcraft, such as jealousy and grow. He therefore makes a decocmalice. For the all-pervading tion from the root and administers electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

it to his child in order to make it to understanding them unless we grow big. When, again, Africans fully recognize the degree to which want rain some of them slaughter the spirit world attracts and a black ox, with the idea that the dominates their minds. The veil blackness of its hide will produce drawn between the seen and the something like itself-black, rain- unseen is very thin-so diapha- bearing clouds. We say, and are nous, indeed, that it can hardly be justified in saying, that all the said to exist. The realm of the black oxen in the world, if killed at spirit is very real and present to the same time, could not possibly them. The community which we bring a rain-cloud upon the hori- can see and C()UT't, the men and zon. We deny that these axioms women and children with whom we have any rational basis. converse daily, is only a part, a Dynamism is also an ethic which small part, of the actual African can be summed up in one word: community. The other members taboo. Anything is taboo, not of it are unseen; at least they do when it is prohibited by the chief not appear to our eyes every day, or by the chief's council, or by the their voices are not audible to our law of God; but when its result ears every moment; but they are automatically follows upon the per- always present. The living, and formance. You do or say some- those we call the dead, form tothing which, as it were, springs gether a closely interdependent back and punishes you. It is an community. This is one of the ethic that has many excellent cardinal points in the African resocial effects in protecting life and ligious experience.

property. They.are quite wrong who im- The weakness of Dynamism is agine that Africans feel nothing shown when Africans are brought but a shrinking dread in the near into contact with Europeans. The presence of the spirit world. It education which they are receiving is true that it is in part inhabited inevitably saps this form of be- by evil spirits who seek to molest lief; it cannot withstand elemen- and harm the living. But that is tary scientific knowledge. Its not all. There are good spirits as rational basis is too slender. The well as bad, and to these good sophisticated young African spirits prayers are offered in full realizes that many of the taboos confidence that they can help and that restricted the actions of his bless. In communion with their fathers are devoid of real founda- departed beloved, who have not tion. Unless the restraint of an gone to some far distant bourne but enlightened conscience replaces are always near, Africans find the old dynamistic controls, the strength and comfort. The belief youth falls into the danger of be- provides the strongest social bond they know. The whole tribal coming morally an anarchist.

2. Spiritism system is based upon it. Their attachment to their land rests upon Africans are very sure that a the conviction that it is still the human being is compact of body abode of their ancestors, whose and soul; a part that perishes in bodies were buried in the soil, and the grave, and a part that survives whose spirits hover about it even death. We shall never come near yet. The strong hold which the

tribal customs have upon them is Creator. They are not all sure that chiefly due to the fact that these the Creator is a Person, and many were handed down to them by of those who seem to be sure on revered forebears, who will be of- this point do not think of Him as fended by any breach of customary a God who is present and active in usage. Here'is to be found the root all human affairs. They are not of the intense conservatism of the convinced that He is good; that Africans. God is Love is a strange and al- most incredible doctrine to many There is therefore both strength of them. Their theism (if theism and weakness in this element of is the word) lacks what was most their religion. Like their Dynam- characteristic in the conviction of ism, it is assailed by the innova- the prophets of Israel: that God tions which accompany the advent was not only One, but One to whom of European civilization. The tribe ethical distinctions were very real is held together not only by as- and who was always on the side of sociation of its living members the good. As a general rule under the control of their chiefs, Africans do not associate morality but even more by association with with their belief in God; men are the unseen members who in a very not more honest, truthful and virreal degree are the guardians of tuous because of their awareness the tribal morality. Anything that of His existence. The Creator tends to separate the living from rules in the cosmical sphere and is the dead is inimical to the social the Supreme Arbiter of human structure. In these days, thou- destiny, but he does not bring men sands of Africans leave their homes for long periods to work for into judgment now or hereafter. Europeans. They who go are He does not mind whether a man absent not only from their tangible is good or bad. fellow-tribesmen; they depart also from the presence of the ancestors, The African believes, however for these remain attached to their vaguely, in God, and in the survival homes. They do not travel. The man on a European mine or of human personality after death. plantation is therefore cut off from He seeks communion with the unthe restraints which the presence seen. He practises prayer; he of his ancestors exercises on his is ready to be guided by powers conduct, and almost inevitably de- outside himself; he can, and does, terioration sets in. Almost every- give up to the service of his where this element of African divinities things which are valureligion is in process of decay. Un- able to himself. He is, in brief, less something stronger is put in religious. He dwells in the twiits place the future is full of peril light, it is true, but he has the for the Africans. capacity of being led forward into the light of day. Will his ancestral 3. Theism faith withstand the shock of con- tact with the materialism of Not all Africans but perhaps Western civilization? I see no hope most of them had, independently for him apart from the acceptance of Mohammedan or Christian in- of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, both fluence, reached the conviction that by the African himself and by the this world owes its existence to a people who are bringing the weight of their influence upon him.

WAITING IN LINE TO BUY BIBLES AT NGORA, UGANDA Joh" 3:16 in BULU Fr £q. A/riclJ Joim 3 :16 ill LUItAGOLI KtftYIJ Me abele fo'o ane me aJo mla na, Moo esae a nJl Nyasaye ya yanza avomkivaJa ndi, ya va ha Mwana dail esa we; naM ie m6t a ke nl6mon te dane mGt. wewe muderwa, ku vosi u mu Suuvira a ta diva mba, nga 16me nye, navutswa a ve neliva mwoyo 11 ta hera mba.

JQ/r. 3 -16 in SHEETSWA S"","- A/ric. Joh. 3:16 in GREDO Libn-i• .

H~uba ~ungunguJu i 10 ranza tiko 1..0, hakuba i Kare kre Nyesoa nuna kona lb nowilnena, ~ 10 nytkela Nwana wakwe a tralneko yece, bsi nl wihi hnyina 10 siyA lih koklt.yn donb, be ny~ be a.

loYi a kolwako kakwe a ngafi, kanile.ri a hi ni kuha. po nt. hohte, 1 neb to wanb, nema .. mu kona- nya kala ku kupinzuka. se-bonbnonh kA.

loll,. 3 :16 in TONGA Sou,. Africa JDh. J:16 ,. LUBA·LULUA Bdgilll Ct1ft!Jt1 Kolu Nungungulu a di halala litigo karati, kakuba Bnalu bua Nzambl wakatamba ku.ua ba ha buloba. a di ningel. Mwamana waye na belegidwe ek&, kaku· bo uyo a kolwago kwaye 0 ngafi, abolu a na mane yeye wakabaha Muan'andi -umuehele mulela De, wakubanya nya ku pinduke. rnuitabusha, kena ufua, neikale ne muoyo wa tshen.

delele.

l ob 3 :16 itl MPONGWE F,.. Eq. AJriclI K.JohM 3:16 in SIDLLUK Anglo·Eg. S.d"ft KAnde AnyaolbiG anludl ntye ylnle. nil nte.· piil mar yi J WQk ki men dWQD, abAIi miijo nd.inli m~ aven1i~ 0lJwanli yA wikika, intA om' Willi. ay~to akiel, kipa iIan byie ki en, pli lail. de edu 0 bekeH~ avere ndo e be doanla nl'eiii~n:.l o)'it i Diln milg git a~. zake.nllli<a.

Iob,3 :16 iff BENGA WI.'sr Africo Jolt" 3 :16 in OtUNYORE KeraJ(J Kakul. ndi AllyamM IllAndaki he, ka MA·. Okhnba .Nyasaye yayanza buyaoz. abomuaibala, vh Mwan' 'oj….mMkll, ns, u~h~pi • ka k&IDid~ yahana Omwana uwe owebulwa omutelwa, omundu MA, a nyange, ndi a na em~1I1o yo .egembe omuaubiranga aratiba, nehutawa abe nobulamu obu· yebept rahwa.

John 3 :16 ill ARABIC Nort" Africa.

AS JOHN 3: 16 I.OOKS IN gr.EVEN AlmrCAN LANGUAnF.S

KI!lV. A. W. BANFIELD TRANSLATING ST. MATTHEW'S GOSPEL IN

In 1902 Mr. Banfield lived in this house for over a year. His teaeher did not know a word of English.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN BY REV. A. W. BANFIELD, F.R.G.S., Lagos, Nigeria lrest African Secretary oj the British a.nd Foreign Bible SocietJj YEAR by year Africa is moving scarcely imagine the feelings of a up to the front; she is coming primitive man watching an aero- more and more before the plane flying over his village for the eyes of the world. Not many first time, or the more thrilling exyears ago there were no railways perience of being taken up and f1yon the continent Travelers walked ing through the clouds, which he whither they would, and many always believed were solid. What thousands of miles did the itiner- tales he will tell to his eager Iistenant missionary walk on his rounds ers round the camp fires! Then of the villages. Then railways comes wireless telegraphy. Towers were proposed, surveyed and built are being erected all over the conin many directions. Motor cars tinent, and men living in midappeared and roads had to be made Africa are listening to concerts for them-roads over hills and given in London and Paris. Primsandy plains; roads through dense itive man in the past ten years has forest and boggy swamps, till to- seen more wonderful things than day there are thousands of miles of were dreamed of by a hundred genmotor roads stretching in all direc- erations of his grandfathers. tions. Then the "birdman" came But it is undeniable that true to Africa and has already flown. light and understanding have come from north to south and from east to Africa, as to other countries, to west. What changes! One can through the reading of the Bible.

799

Africa struggled for centuries to Nigeria, who numbers more than get light and understanding by six millions, have for many years other means, but today is finding written their own language. They out that there is no hope from did not however, invent new char- within: her only hope is from acters, they simply employed the above. A thousand years of heath- Arabic, as the Koran and other enism and idolatry have not books in -that langu~ge have been brought Africa any closer to God. in circulation in Hausa country for Africa, a Great Mission Field many years. The Vais, who live in Liberia, might also be quoted as Today, Africa has become 'the another possible exception, for a greatest mission field in the world, system of writing Vai has been and reports many converts to evolved by them. We have never Christ. FUrthermore, it is the heard, however, of a book being greatest language field, and sends published in the Vai characters. to the different Bible Societies for publication more translations of It is generally true that, prior to the Scriptures in new languages the coming of the white man withthan any other field. Already more in recent years, African languages than two hundred African lan- remained unwritten. Since that guages have the Bible complete, or event ijowever, more than three in part, translated into them. hundred of these languages have now been reduced to writing, and The exact number of languageS- at least one book published in most and dialects spoken in Africa .if; of them.

perhaps not known today. Sucha The task of reducing to charac- list would contain the names of ters hitherto unwritten languages thousands of different forms of and providing the people with a speech, and most likely could not literature, and education, has up be published, for many of the to the present time been left al- smaller and weaker dialects are be- most entirely to the missionary so- ing lost. Even the well-defined lan- cieties, whose share has been about guages of small tribes are dying ninety-five per cent.

out before they have been put into Among Primitive Peoples writing and a book published in Comparatively few persons from them. This state is being brought about by the wholesale opening up among the so-called civilized naof Africa; the reduction to writ- tions are ever permitted to live ing of the predominating lan- among primitive peoples and study guages; and the absorbing influ- their customs, religions, history, ence of the larger tribes extensive- folklore, etc. Fewer still are lucky ly engaged in trading in the areas enough to get a chance to study a of smaller tribes, such as the Man- hitherto unstudied, unwritten Af- rican language in its own environdingos, the Ashantis, the Yorubas, ment. Most of these special priv- Ibos, Hausas, Zulus, Swahilis, etc. ileges are granted to pioneer mis- sionaries only; not because they Unwritten African Languages Negro Africa as a whole never are a talented or favored class, but invented a system of writing. for the simple reason that they are There are, however, exceptions to often the first white people to settle this. The great Hausa people of among such primitive folks, and

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

daring and persevering enough to come to your house: why you "laid accept the challenge and undertake hold on" him and not on another. the stupendous task. Such a life If you begin talking English to him and work has a lure and romance he will most likely look at you with all its own. great fear and suspicion, and pre- pare to leave your presence sud- Try to picture yourself choosing denly the moment you take your a "teacher" from among a group eyes off him. Just how then would of men who cannot read or write you make a start? their own language. Men who have never heard the word for Learning an African Language school, pen or paper, and have never seen a book or writing of any I went to West Africa in 1901 kind. Furthermore, these men with a pioneer mission party and .~~ AFRI CAN CHRISTIAN TEA C HING IVORY COAST BOYS FRO~[ TIlE BIBr.E have no knowledge of your lan- lived in a grass house for a year, guage. Try to imagine your ex- and later on in a mud house, while perience in working to overcome I learned the Nupe language, reyour teacher's fears of you: of per- duced it to writing, and translated suading him to come to your house; the entire Bible and other books. of teaching him how to sit on a It may be of interest to know just chair sO as not to fall off. Then how I learned this language. The after you have accomplished these Nupe people, who number half a and many other strange things, million, live in the vicinity of the Middle Niger River in Nigeria. how would you begin to learn his language? He has yet to discover I first secured the services of a why you have "compelled" him to man who was to "teach" me his 'J

language. However, I soon saw EUropeans are able to make them.

that all I would ever get from him For instance, the labial ba means had to be extracted. The very first "to cut," the explosive "ba (writ- thing I did was to hold up my fin- ten gba) means "to follow." The gers one by one before my teacher. labial "pa" means "to remember"; This had two effects; it allayed his the explosive "pa" (written kpa) fears and started a conversation. means "to feed."

He understood that I wanted the The language is full of these and numerals and gave them to me as other strange and weird sound's "nini, guba, guta," etc. We were such as nyi, tsa, dzu, wun, etc., to now well on the way. For higher say nothing about nasalized vowels.

numbers I used cowry shells, the These sounds can be learned only currency of the country, valued at by hearing a native make them.

one thousand for six cents. After The greatest difficulty of all, per- that I pointed to my head, my arm, haps, in studying most African my leg, and to the different objects languages, is to be able to detect in the room. He gave me the the very fine shades of difference names for these,' and so we pro- in tone given to words spelled ex- gressed. actly the same but toned differ- I soon found, however, that I ently. Each word has its own corcould not form a sentence using rect tone, and the slightest varianouns only; I must have other tion from that changes completely parts of speech. I first set out to the meaning of the word. Let me look for verbs. These I was able take one word as an example. to secure by acting them, such as "Eye" said with a level voice, laughing, walking, eating, jump- means "the chest": "eyiY' said ing and going through strange an- with the voice dropped on the last tics. The task was intensely inter- vowel means "the nose." Now let esting and fascinating. I had to us raise the voice on the last vowel fight for every word and ferret as "eye" and we have a word that means "the eye." Lower the voice out its meaning; I lost the trail for days, to pick it up again in a on both vowels as "eye" and the strange sentence. Such words word means "a hole." Now begin burned themselves into my mem- on low and end up on high as "eye"

ory and have never been forgotten. and you have said "No." Reverse I have often said since then that if this order and say "eye" and the I had no more than these two word means "Oh." Now these are simple sentences "What do you call not isolated exceptions, they are it" and "Say it again" I would at- the rule of the language. A word tempt any language. may be said in only one way. Little Difficult African Sounds wonder then that the Europeans remark that the Africans sing their The peculiar explosive sounds of language. In this way it resembles the language are most difficult to the Chinese.

learn. These are made in the One might think that the lan- throat and force the lips apart and guage has been developed along emit an explosive sound. One al- this line because of a lack of words.

most requires the thick lips and This is certainly not true of the flat nose of the native to produce Nupe language as the following these sounds perfectly. Very few facts will prove. In my "Diction-

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

ary of the Nupe Language" I have Systems Based on Heathenism tabulated nearly fifteen thousand words. The language is particu- When referring to interior Nelarly rich in adjectives and ad- gro Africa one must remember that verbs, there being one hundred and in most instances the judicial sysforty words to express bulkiness, tems, social and religious life, are ninety to express diminutiveness, based almost entirely on paganism, sixty to express thinness, sixty for idolatry and superstition. This stubbyness, sixty for quickness, makes it very difficult at times to thirty-five for completeness, thirty find suitable words b use in transfor quantity, etc., etc. The lan- lating the Scriptures-words that guage has a most elaborate system will convey, lofty, holy, and true of rank', and titles numbering Christian ideas. It must not be over a hundred, each with a num- overlooked that the Name and ber of different salutations pecul- teaching of Jesus Christ are uniar to that rank. It also contains known to millions of people. Simnames for more than one hundred ilarly it is not always easy to find different species of trees, different a suitable word for God. In many species of .grasses, of animals, tribes the devil, or a powerful birds, and fishes. Such a language fetich, is the one most feared and can hardly be. described as worshipped. "starved." On one occasion, when traveling Translating the Bible in the interior of Central Africa, I came across a tribe that had no Very few people indeed are per- word for God in their language. mitted to have any part whatsoever They had forgotten God entirely. in translating a book into an Af- True, they had many idols and rican language. Still fewer have fetiches and the suchlike, but none been called to translate even a of the names given to these could small portion of the Bible into a properly be applied to God. Their primitive language; and perhaps local or patron spirit was one by not more than one in a thousand of the name of Chid, who resided in such translators has been granted a near-by grove. As Chid was certhe great honor and responsibility tainly not God, and as the people of not only reducing the language were anxious to have a name for to writing, coining and discovering God, they suggested that the mishundreds of words and Scriptural sionary living among them, should phrases and terms, thus greatly in- coin them a name for God, which creasing and enriching the vocabu- he did while I was there. The peolary, but also of translating the en- ple had told him that they considtire Bible into such a language, ered the sun the greatest power in thus giving the Word of God to a the universe; that Chid had not nation in its own mother tongue. made the sun, nor did they know Who can estimate the amount of who had made it; but that the One labor, patience and love required who created the sun should be to learn an African language, re- caned God. Since that time transduce it to writing, and translate lations of the Gospels have been the Scriptures into it? Eternity published in the Burum language, alone will answer that. and Dagwi, the Creator of the sun, is spoken of by them as God. Later

on I learned that the people had more than twenty-five years of lancut down the grove in which Chid guage work, I have found no word lived and were now coming to the for "soul" or "conscience." It is mission station to learn more about not because the African does not Dagwi. Wonderful! possess these, he has not separated them as we have. He attributes all Often a very long time may such feelings to his "stomach." elapse before the translator is able Thus one may hear his servant sayto decide definitely just what word ing "My stomach is talking to me," he will use for God. After that has and he may not be so very far been done he begins to build round wrong. There is no word for "holithat Name all that the Bible ness," "Spirit," "sin," "repent- ance," "unbeliever," and many other ideas. African languages, however, are not alone in this re- spect. We must not overlook the fact that the English language owes much to Greek and Latin.

"A HARRIS CHRISTIAN" The Power of the :Bible French Ivory Coast, praying before tl Bible What amazes one most, is not though unabie to read a single word of it. the difficulties encountered in translating the Bible into a primiteaches us of God-His love, His tive language-these would be inpower, His justice, His eternity; creased ten times translating any until the old name, once so closely other book-but the ease with associated with heathen ideas and which the Bible lends itself to such fears begins to take on an entirely languages. The gospel story is new meaning: the Christian inter- made so plain that a man though pretation of God. "See" said an fool will not err therein. There old chief to me one day "you have cannot be the slightest doubt as to made our language beautiful." I whether the unskilled African had simply introduced Christ and reader understands the love of God His teaching into it. declared therein. Thousands of living proofs could be produced to Untranslatable Words show the regenerating power of the Gospel. Men whose lives have The translator finds a number of been changed from worshipping Bible words that cannot be trans- idols and evil spirits to worshiplated into the language. After ping the true God. Men once slaves of the Devil now saints of God, through the reading of the Inspired Book in a crude African language.

Where the entire Bible has been translated there is little demand for the New Testament, or, "half the Bible," as they call it. They insist on having the whole Bible,

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

affirming that it alone can bring thousand years!" Immediately he them all the blessings of God. broke away from me and was off again giving vent to his joy. Primitive peoples dearly love the historical and narrative books of A few years ago Dani, a Yagba the Bible. They find so much in man from the interior, journeyed common with these old writings: to the coast on business. There he in fact millions of them are living saw Christianity for the first time. today under conditions closely re- He became an inquirer, learned to sembling the times of Abraham.

African Triumphs of Grace AN lvory CvUtU LhrilUuUl rluy whu teaches a class of one hundred and is the only one One day while travelling in the bush country I met a man with a of the class who can read. Bible under his arm going out into the fields to read, meditate and read the Yoruba Bible, and was pray. I inquired why he chose the baptized. Later on he returned to shad~ of a tr~~ in th~ fields to read his native village with his newlyhis Bible. He replied, "There is too found faith and a Bible, which he much noise and confusion in the made known to his people. Very village to concentrate on the Word soon he gathered about him a numand to shut myself in with God." ber of young men who had become Three times a day he went to his dissatisfied with the pagan religion "sanctuary" in the bush to pour out of their fathers. Periods of great his soul to God. I was told that persecutions followed and all were the village people came to him expelled from the town. Their inwhen in trouble, seeking his prayers and advice. Such shall prevail with God and do exploits.

One day I was translating in the 20th chapter of Revelation, with my native teacher sitting beside me. When we came to the second verse I read there that "the angel laid hold on Satan and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up." My teacher who all the while had been listening spellbound as I read, suddenly sprang to his feet, made one leap for the door, rushed outside, and there ran up and down the yard like a mad man. Not knowing just what had happened I went out, caught him by the arm, and inquired what was wrong with him. He replied "Master, is the Devil to be bound for a thousand years, cast into the bottomless pit, and locked there. Won't that be grand, no Devil for a

fluence and numbers still continued ever, it was the silent witness of to grow and in a few years the the Presence of God. whole district was changed, and thousands had become Christians. Not many years ago it used to The missionary society that fol- be said of Benin City in Nigeria, lowed up Dani's work has today more than fifty stations there. The Benin, Benin, bloody Benin, full story of the triumphs of the Where few come out though many go Gospel in that tribe, the work of one spirit-filled man and his Bible, in. would fill a book. Today the teaching of Christ is The Christian Church today is changing even "Bloody Benin." intensely interested in the story of Flourishing and self-supporting the Prophet Harris Movement of churches are established throughthe French Ivory Coast, where as out the country, and the Bible a result of his preaching close on speaks words of life and hope to to one hundred thousand people the people in their own mother left their idols and turned to God. tongue. With a Bible in one hand and a simple eros's in the other this re- Recently I returned from Aromarkable man toured through the chuku, once the scene of the famous West African bush proclaiming "Long Juju," which decided death One God and One Saviour. When or slavery for thousands of people. Harris baptized a man he always So powerful and terrible was this placed the Bible on his head and fetich that the British Governbade him lay hold on the cross. ment was compelled to send an The two are inseparable. After armed expedition to destroy it. Harris left, the people built little One of the greatest triumphs of grass or mud churches, where they the Gospel in those parts today can gathered to wait and pray for mis- be seen in the changed lives of sionaries. They sent to England three elders of the Arochuku for Bibles which they laid open church. A few years ago these upon a table in the church, though very men were priests of the not one among them was able to dreaded "Long Juju." read a word of it. To them, how- The work of the Holy Spirit and the triumphs of the Gospel of Jesus Christ do not end with the twenty- eighth chapter of the Acts.

THE PRIME MINISTER OF GREAT BRITAIN ON THE BIBLE T HE BIBLE is a high explosive; but it works in strange ways, and no living man can tell or know how that book, in its journeyings throughout the world, has started the individual soul in ten thousand different places into a new life, a new belief, a new conception, a new faith. Those things are hidden until some man, some people, is touched beyond all others by the divine fire, and the result is one of those great revivals of religion which repeatedly through the centuries have startled the world and stimulated mankind; and which will recur again.-From an address by the Rt. Han. Stanley Baldwin, at the Annual Meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Queen's Hall, London, May 2,1928.

WOMEN IN THE NEW

BY ELIZABETH MACDONALD WILKINSON, ONITSHA, SOUTHERN NIGERIA 11f1Rsionnr!J oj the Ohurch Missiollllry Socifty EUROPEAN enterprise, Euro- mad unless by some means con- pean invention, European structive forces have been brought ideas of government and of to bear upon. these lives before the religion have been at work for destructive work is completed. decades creating new types of Africa. Few realize how varied In some measure this is coming these types are, the general concep- to pass, for in every Bush village, tion being that there are two kinds among these untouched women of of African-the civilized who the ancient way are others, their wears clothes, and the savage who sisters, born in the same shadow, partakers of the same heritage, does not. who have seen within the shadow The Bush w.omen, still untouched a newly kindled fire, and have crept up one by one to read their book of by civilization, education, or Chris- life anew by its wavering light. tianity, bound by every custom and These are the Christian women of superstition of their ancestors, a the Bush churches, and they-far prey to all the fears, the cruelty, away from direct European inthe bestiality of savage conditions, fluence, untaught except in the are protected also by the very laws little learning of the church, unand customs of which they are the disciplined except by the fearful victims. The tragedy of these wom- effort that little learning requires en, and it will be far more the -they are making a new life in tragedy of their daughters and their granddaughters, is that little the midst of the old. True, this by little their present security is life is being clumsily and ignorantbeing undermined, the sanctions of ly fashioned after an ideal only custom are crumbling while the dimly comprehended and often sadbondage and the ignorance re- ly misinterpreted, but it is a wonmains. Twentieth century prog- derful beginning for all that. What ress is battering at the very it will become must depend largely foundations of their house of life, upon the leadership of a third and the roots of ancient custom group of African women, those are being inexorably cut through. who have been trained in mission The tree remains unwithered, but schools and who take their training the time is approaching when mil- back into the villages. lions of half-awakened souls, who now find shelter in its tremendous In hundreds of schools throughshade, will look up to find their out the continent thousands of Afshelter gone, its marvelous leafage rican girls are being trained to a withered to the smallest twig, and new life. Sometimes it is a life so they in their nakedness exposed to disassociated from the old that they the intolerable brightness of become foreigners in their own Africa's New Day. When that land. More often, it is a life time comes half Africa must go founded on all that is best in the old; it can be transplanted back 807

THE PASSING DAY-HEATHEN WOMEN DANCING IN THE MARKET PLACE into the Bush villages to take root For women such as these, civiliand grow. These schoolgirls be- zation implies Christian education, come the wives of pastors and and it has brought them an almost teachers, of government employees, unmixed blessing. It has meant deand of those few trained craftsmen liverance from the thousand terwho are people of consequence in rors of a universe infested with every town. Their influence is malignant spirits; from customs great, for the rank and file of Af- harmful to the body and deadening rican women are still so ignorant to the spirit; from the miseries of that education of necessity implies too early marriage and its high inleadership. Even the most limited fant mortality; from a life of doses produce far-reaching effects. drudgery and a degrading type of It is these women who are called marital slavery. It has demanded to be the architects of the African from them the exercise of dormant home, of a home-life deeply enough will power and stimulated the rooted to bear the continuous growth of mental and moral pershocks of an alien civilization, pure ception. Christian marriage laws and happy enough to satisfy fund- have given them a position of digamental desires which find per- nity and security in their homes, verted expression in nearly every and the instructed African woman heathen custom and which, left un- as I know her is well able to sustain fulfilled, will inevitably destroy our such a position. most hopeful structures of church and state. Shall I ever forget my first three months in Nigeria? The nearest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY 80ll

'l'IIE NEW DAY-CHRISTIAN WO:lEN-HOME MAKEHS AND TEACIIEHS white woman was fifteen miles as the Christian, and whenever away. The wife of the native possible she gently and firmly pastor was my one feminine neigh- shepherded them to church, secure bor who could speak English, and in the conviction that this would in her I took much joy. She was be good for them. She managed three times my size and very everyone with a tact and grace comely; her voice like honey, and that were irresistible, and I was her laugh like the chuckle of a as putty in her hands. There is no stream. Her family of five was telling what she might have made augmented by a shifting population of me in the course of time, but she of waifs and strays to whom she and her husband were moved to was mother and mistress in one. another station and I was left in In her three-roomed house, over- an unfinished condition. When I flowing with humanity, she lived consider my dissolving personality with a dignity and serenity that after three months of 1iving up to many fail dismally to achieve on my neighbor's conception of the an income of ten thousand, dollars complete missionary, I am not sure a year. Her house and garden were that I wish she had stayed. But I always clean, her children were missed her sadly, and I am eternalclean once a day. She herself was ly in her debt for the vision she seldom idle and never hurried. As gave me of Christ's power to transthe wife of an ordained clergyman, form life without distorting it. she was a great lady among her own people, but there was no one Christianity offers to the women too insignificant to be her friend. of Africa a fullness of life impos- The heathen came to her as readily sible to the heathen. It also brings dangers to which no heathen wom-

an is exposed, for there is no period -the prostitute of the coast cities in a heathen woman's life when is far far removed from the un- she is not the possession and under taught women of the interior. She the protection of some man. As a has climbed a little way, and grown girl she belongs to her father or in the climbing, and has fallen to eldest brother, and even if she does a deeper place than that from not marry she is expected to pro- which she came.

duce children to the increase of her There are still others to whom father's household. As soon as her civilization has come in a measure, dowry is paid she becomes the taking away old faiths and giving property of her husband, and if he dies she is automatically trans- no new or better one; taking away ferred to her husband's brother or old conditions of life dignified by next of kin. If he does not want long custom, and giving little in reher for himself, she is free to con- turn save the flimsy glories of silks sort with any other man who does, and calico, and the painful magbut her citildren belong to her nificence of imported shoes. These owner and the father has no right women belong to the households of in them. ,Adultery is the only educated and civilized polygamists. sexual sin recognized and punished Their husbands go forth in imby native law, though in practice maculate European garments to it is often condoned. their work as clerks to the Euro- pean administrator or trader.

No heathen woman can be ex- They speak fluent English and posed to the fierce temptations amass considerable fortunes. They which undoubtedly assail unmar- buy many wives, taking them as ried Christian girls and Christian children to be trained and reared widows. The professional prosti- by the older members of the harem.

tute is a result of those temptations These girls are taught to be clever combined with the inherited weak- marketers, and some are allowed ness of generations of unrestraint. to go to church and learn to read, She is one sad by-product of a but more often marketing is their great clash of custom, one of the sole education. (Marketing in Af- thousand sacrifices to Africa's New rica means trading for profit, not Day. the mere buying of household sup- There are then the Bush women plies.) The husband lives in a big to whom civilization means nothing house full of tawdry finery, but at present, though it is menacing the wives have mud huts in the the very structure of their lives; back-ground. There is no need for and there are the Bush women to the household arts of the Bush whom civilization means the woman, for everything can be church, and a new, perplexing, bought or traded for in the market.

wonderful, and difficult way of life. Many children are born in such an There are the girls, many of them establishment, eagerly welcomed, from these same Bush villages, ignorantly and indolently cared who are in training to be leaders in for, frantically mourned when this new way, to whom civilization their precarious grasp on life is is bringing developnemt and a broken. Few live to grow up. Life great responsibility. There are is easy for these women, sociable, those others to whom it has and deadening to the spirit. There 'brought development too, of a kind is nothing to awaken the smallest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY

effort of mind or will. Its moral I have been trying to think and atmosphere may readily sink to to write of African women in gen- the level of a brothel, but it can eral, but I find myself thinking of never rise to that of a home. certain women in particular, and Such women are the rather piti- groups of women, and girls, whom ful half-breeds of that strange I know. Pictures come into my marriage between enlightened gov- mind full of a significance that is ernment and native law which has easier to understand than to ex- taken place in many African pro- press. They tell a story but they tectorates. They have all the weak- point no moral, for a moral is al- ness and instability of such a ways for the end, and this story is birth-right, and fortunately they only beginning. Look, if you will, seldom reproduce their kind. The at some of my pictures, and you daughters of the house are general- may forecast the moral for your- ly sent away to be educated in mis- selves.

sion schools, and to marry, if '" '" '" possible after another fashion. It is night in a great coast town: The New Day in Africa means a night in the European quarter, great destruction and a great flower scented, breeze haunted, building up. In the past these wave enchanted. Candle-light forces have been fairly evenly bal- shines out from houses where late anced, and both proceeded slow- diners are still sipping their li- ly. Now we are wondering queurs ; smooth running motors whether the constructive education bear smoothly dressed people to offered by mISSIOns and gov- their clubs for dancing or for ernment, proceeding from the bridge. Groups of young white churches and from Christian men stroll by the lagoon after a homes, can possibly keep pace with torrid day behind counters and in the gathering speed and penetra- ware-houses. African girls linger tive power of those impulses of in the shadows-young girls, quiet- trade and development which are ly dressed in a too perfect imita- cutting away the foundations of tion of European fashion, quietly the old social structure. That Af- talking together, quietly watching, rican women can be led from the quietly waiting in the shadow un- petty slavery and spiritual dead- til the moment comes for a swift ness of a heathen compound into gesture and a low word. Thus do the life and dignity of a Christian some women of Africa accommo- home is certain. Christ's words date themselves to the New Day, were never more manifest than in exchanging the crowded market- Africa today: "I am come that places where their mothers sit hour they might have life, and have it after hour behind little piles of more abundantly." That it is an yam, little heaps of glowing enterprise worthy of any sacrifice peppers, little rolls of printed is equally certain to those who live cloth-all for the gain of a few in Africa and see Christ's words pennies and the love of gossip and coming true in the lives of those the zest of bargaining-exchang- around them; Whether it will be ing the daylight market-place for done widely enough and swiftly this dingy traffic of the night. For enough is a question which only the centuries African women have home churches can answer. been bought and sold. Small won-

der then if too much freedom clot of dark blood into the bowl.

means only the freedom to sell The girl sits dumbly, showing no themselves. interest in my arrival. She is suf- *** fering like an animal, without It is afternoon in the mazes of understanding and without com- Onitsha town, and though I do not plaint. This is Aku-eke (Sunday know it, I am standing near the Fruit), and her baby is two days door of Aku-eke, at the entrance to old. A younger girl holds up the a new friendship. I have lost my baby by one arm for me to inspect. way among the labyrinthine paths In spite of the mother's illness the and passages of this great Interior baby has not been neglected. It is settlement, and I know no better carefully rubbed all over with soot, course than to wander about until with special attention to the hair I find it again. An old man comes and eyes. The cord has been out of a gateway and beckons me to smeared with thick red palm-oil, come in. I follow through the low and is collecting every available door and find myself in a court- particle of dust and dirt. It will yard surrounded by high mud not be allowed to touch the walls. A ,roof had been built in- mother's breast for another ward from the wall and the shelter twenty-four hours, but its nurse thus provided partitioned oft' in- will frequently pour down its proto open cells for the chief's family. testing throat a deluge of doubt- He himself lives in a house of fully clean water, desisting only several rooms blocking the court- when the babe chokes violently yard at the rear. He has thus only enough to convince her of its satis- to recline on his front veranda in faction. The mother's face order to see into the private ap- brightens for a moment when I partment of each of his wives, and take the baby to admire. The old to see anyone entering or leaving father is delighted. He remarks the compound. This is a common many times that God has done design and its advantages are well. I beg him to let me take the obvious. A strategic position is es- mother and child to a mission hos- sential to the head of a polygamous pital five miles away, but Aku-eke household. The old man leads me rouses enough to protest in terror to one of the cells and points to its that she will not go. As I leave I occupants, asking me if I have any ask the father to take care of his medicine for his wife who is ill. A newest daughter and see that cer- girl is sitting on the floor, one leg tain things are done for her that I stretched out to the ministrations have suggested. He replies serious- of an ancient woman who crouches ly that that is the work of God. If beside her. The thigh is badly God wills that the baby should live swollen and gashed in several it will live. It is not in man's places with shallow festering knife power to protect a child. I go away cuts. A small horn is being used wondering if it might not be in in one place for cupping. A bowl woman's power to give the poor of thick dark blood stands near by mite a bath, and coming next day on the floor. As I watch, the old with soap and boiled water, I prove woman sets her mouth to the born to my own satisfaction that it is.

and after a few moments of suc- But God does more. He arouses an tion removes it and shakes another intense interest in my operations

in the hearts of its relatives-so lows and blues are enchanting. much so that this baby is being Never have I seen a house so exregularly bathed to this day, and pressive of gaiety and good humor. flourishes exceedingly. Yet I think the old man was right. Surely no Next door to it is the school human power could have saved a where Margaret's husband, as child alive in the midst of the in- bead-master, rules the destinies of describable dirt, ignorance, and about two hundred boys, nine girls, zeal with which it was being and half a dozen young assistant tended. teachers. They are short of teachers, and Margaret is trying *** to make up her mind to take one of the infant classes. We talk about It is morning at Margaret's this bold project and encourage her house. Early morning and no time as much as we dare. Margaret is a for visitors, but Margaret's house slim girl with shining eyes and a is already in order and ready to pioneering spirit. She taught inreceive us, though she did not know fants very successfully when she we were coming. The house is a herself was at school, and would three-roomed mud building with like to do so again, but no woman two long, narrow rooms at each in the Ibo country has ever taught side, a veranda between them and school after marriage before. Her a shallow central room at the back. husband comes to greet us, and sits The roof is thatched and neatly on the veranda wall while we talk. ceiled with grass mats. Margaret He is actually encouraging her to is an inovator: instead of having do this unheard of thing. Only she her house rubbed with clay-water must be free to give up her work until its rich red walls and floors in time for the next baby. The shine like old glazed pottery-and present baby is nine months old this is very beautiful-she has and very lovely. His mother spread stained the floors and a 12-inch a mat for him on the floor when we border around the walls jet black. arrived and he has been sitting Above that the walls are chalked there ever since, looking into the to a snowy whiteness, and finished matter of a woolen ball very at the top with another border of seriously for minutes on end, and black. Cherry and white curtains then suddenly clapping his hands flap gaily at Margaret's windows, and going into ecstasies of and she has taken the same mate- chuckles. We cannot wonder that rial to make cushions for her his parents feel another baby after chairs. The home-made deck chair this pattern is essential. frames are slung with native woven cloth, so white that it must It is time for us to go, and they have been washed yesterday. The are grieved because there is no many tables are spread with white "cola" to offer us. "But I have crocheted cloths of intricate pat- corn in my garden," .says Marterns, and bear an incredible number of neatly framed photographs. garet. "Won't you take some of There is also on each table a vase the new ears for your dinner toof artificial flowers. These flowers night?" In front of the house are ought to be deplorable, but against neat little farm patches of corn that dazzling back-ground of black and yam and beans, with borders and white their clear reds and yel- of pineapples and bright cratons. Part of this is Margaret's, part of

it belongs to the teachers, and a where the stillness is being broken large patch is the school garden by something more than these where the children work. Mar- small and casual noises. There is garet goes to her own plot and rhythm in the air-a young and raises her slim round arms to light-footed rhythm, bewitching pluck the highest ear from a tall the quiet evening into the gaiety stalk. Her dress is a medley of of a dance. We wander down the orange and brown and gold; the hill towards the farthest house, and cloth bound round her head is rose watch a dozen unconscious children and dull blue. The sun pours down skipping through the measures of upon her, and as she stands there a country dance. The gramaphone in the brightness, her small head from which they have learned this thrown back, her smiling face up- game is far away at the Principal's raised, her dark eyes opening fear- house, silent in its box, but no lessly upon the full glory of the African has any difficulty in re- morning, she seems to me the per- producing a tune to his own satis- fect picture of all our hopes. Here faction at least. They dance, and in the heart of a bush town-a as they dance they sing a wordless town famous for its revolting tune, an ancient innocent tune-a practices and shunned even by its play-tune from the childhood of heathen neighbors-youth and another race. Their bare feet lilt honest joy and simple faith and through the measures, their young serviceable knowledge are build- bodies sway and drift in the cur- ing a home: a home so simple that rent of their song. Delight is in the wildest bush man comes with- their faces and in the freedom of out hesitation to sit sociably on its their tread. However close the doorsteps; a home so gay and rhythm, however perfect the time, cleanly that the dullest bush girl these dancers are free. No single must look upon it with wonder and soul beats through their separate with hope. bodies; no hypnotic rapture welds *** them into one. A moment, two It is a golden afternoon in the moments, three precious moments early rains. Sunlight falters down left before the bell. The bell rings; through bright floods of air, and the dancers fall apart like scatterthe trees on St. Monica's hilltop. ing leaves. Two moments more and Six-o'clock quiet is upon the they are all standing with bowed compound, for chattering crowds heads around their table. As we of girls have already returned up walk back up the hill there breaks the water-path from their evening forth, first from one house, then bath and are now scattered to their from another, a song of blessing: various "houses" for the half hour "Father of gifts and all things good, before supPer. They will be sitting We thank Thee for our daily food; in little groups on the ground or in Giver of life to all that live, the verandas of their houses, sew- 0, bless the lives that Thou dost ing, talking, laughing, after a day give."

full every moment with lessons or work or games. A few busy ones .:- of(': rI'he writt'l"'S only experience of Africa are preparing the food for supper, has been in Southern Nigeria. Many general and laying out plates on the tables statf'm(>nts made above, may not, therefore, be in each dining room. Yet some- true of other parts of the continf'Ilt. Condi- tions in Nigeria are spe~ially favorable to native development, as it is a regi(JIl wIdell will nev{'r attract white cOlonists.-E. M. 'V.

UNTOUCHED AFRICAN TRIRF.-SO~[E LUIMBI P~]OPLE. N E AR THE

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA BY REV. J. T. TUCKER, D.D., Bela Vista, Angola AUTHOR OF "DRUMS IN THE DARKNESS"

Pripcipal of Currie Institute) DQ'1ldi) Central Schools oJ th e ..ilIissions oj the A'/nc1'i can Boa,nl (uul the United Ohurch oj CWlUtda. in Angola SPREADING sycamores sur- mallets until a certain pliableness round the native head village is secured. which nestles on the hillside The village is partitioned off into from which flows a spring, the sections each having its headman source of a growing river. The esteemed for his leadership and pointed stick fence links tree to wisdom. Every house has its tree, thus encircling the whole vil- group of fetishes to guard the lage within which are the huts of heart, for houses like human bodies men, thatched pens for sheep or need special protection from unpigs or goats and a cattle kraal or seen hosts of evil. To ward off two. Long irregular and sinuous demons holy water for ceremonial paths lead to the "elombe" (chief's washings is guarded in painted quarters) and the stage of civiliza- pots placed on stout sticks by the tion reached by the inhabitants lies side of the house. To the right of revealed to the visitor as he wends the door may be seen a tiny seat of his way thither. Clothing is scant twigs on which the familiar friendand consists of a covering for the ly family spirits rest with refreshloins made either of the skins of ment available in beer poured out animals snared or taken in the on the ground, for the spirits dwell chase or of a coarse loin wrap pro- near the house underground and duced from the bark of trees thrive on beer. Suspended from soaked in water and beaten with the lintel of the door frame is a 815

hoop-like fetish of wood, such a deceased child) is eating the soul shape permitting the ingress and of the sick one and must be apegress of favorable spirits but ef- peased. A goat is named as the fectually preventing the entrance needed sacrifice and the animal is of hostile ones. forthcoming.

What should be the ideal of The inference seems plain. If a Christian work among a commu- non-Christian native can find the nity with such· an environment? wherewithal to meet his supposed For the individual, Christ-like spiritual necessities arising from character alone is adequate. On the fetish beliefs, support of the work collective side nothing less than a of the Gospel is not an impossibilvigorous self-directing church suf- ity. Such material self-support fices. These principles involve two does not exclude the need for forkinds of self-support neither of eign help in the work of evangelizwhich is first in order of time for in~ Africa. The whole Dark Conthey move together like the two tinent.is in flux, and native. life is sides of a door. Material self- being' changed by the advent of support on a higher scale for him- white invaders with such rapidity self and family and spiritual self- that it is difficult for newlysupport in his new soul venture awakened peoples to adjust themand worship must be sought. Can selves to the situation thus thrust these be attained? Is it reasonable upon them. The period of transithat a native, the value of whose tion brought about by external property including house, gardens, forces demands outside guidance fields and animals may not exceed and help. twenty dollars should be expected to support and propagate the new Offerings are relatively large in Word which has come to him? The many native Christian villages. Government head-tax like a sword Buildings of adobe and thatch of Damocles, hangs over his head. which serve as school and chapel -Can he scrape up another penny accommodating from sixty to six for the good of his soul? hundred, are erected by native Christians themselves without help An answer is ready, coming from the central missions. Of through native religious customs. equal importance in the life of the A baby is sick and the magic doc- church is the disposition of the tor is bidden. The divining basket weekly offerings made by the nais produced, the animal skin is tive church itself without veto or placed on the ground and divining direction by the missionary. rattles are handed to three or four helpers sitting among the crowd But material self-support is only which forms a circle with the a part of the task. Spiritual selfwitch doctor, who has donned his support is a deeper and more professional paraphernalia. Pay- searching test. The living forces ment for the ceremony is made on of the Gospel in touch with dying the spot; a chicken perhaps or heathenism, produce perplexing "fingers" of rubber or a ball of problems of conduct. Is the nawax, or if the case be an important tive church spiritually equal to the one a small pig or a goat is test? Decisions imposed by misbrought. The divination reveals sionaries are external to the native that an "okapokopoko" (spirit of mind and hence partake of an arbitrary nature. The native

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA

Christian must apprehend the counsel. Ngandi is "put to one underlying reason for all decisions side" ; the catechumens class is and make such decisions himself. forbidden him until he shall re- This is a crucial test for the native pent. "Have no fellowship with church. Is the church to be a tot- the unfruitful works of darkness" tering structure propped up by is quoted. Here is a church memmissionary spiritual support, or is ber who secretly secured a fetish; it to be a living native tree which, he is forbidden access to the Lord's though enriched by contributions Table. "Ye cannot drink the cup from outside forces, yet sends its of the Lord and the cup of deroots deep down into the native soil mons," is remembered. Or here is A STOCKADE VILLAGE-RECENTLY OPENED TO CH[{I~'l'IAN ~CHOOI,S (Chief at Right) from which it draws its suste- a case wherein a business deal leads nance? to over-reaching a brother. "De- fraud not" is quoted. Apostolic The church among the Ovim- precepts all and precepts written bundu in Angola, offers a field for as if for the African Church today. observation. Here is a church Such living precepts leap up bemeeting presided over by the na- fore the community of the newly tive pastor with no missionary redeemed for the New Testament present. Representatives are pres- throbs with spiritual vitality and ent from all branch schools. A is life-giving to the church bringconversation on the work of God is ing it into touch with the Living initiated and each several elder Christ without which contact, all reports on his Christian village or else is vain. The Living Christ on the general work of the district. guides His Church. Then come acts of discipline and 4

Mohammed's truth lay in a holy Book, the Holy Spirit sets a new standard Christ's in a sacred life. of sin and righteousness and dis- places unmoral elements in the old So while the world rolls on from tribal life, abolishing also evil change to change, practices which are an integral part of fetish worship. And realms of thought expand, Evangelism, the reaching out The letter stands without expanse or after new communities flows from range, the spiritual urge to share with others the priceless treasure re- Stiff as a dead man's hand; ceived in the Gospel. Herein is expressed the desire to deliver While as the life-blood fills the glow- other souls from the bondage of ing form, The Spirit Christ has shed Flows through the ripening ages fresh and warm More felt than heard or read.

TEACHERS AND PREACHFlRS IN 'rITE GRADUA'l'ING CLASS, 1928, AT DANDI INS~'ll'lI 'l'J'J, UGANDA With the acceptance of Christ as fear, a fear not confined to this life Saviour and Lord "the expulsive only, but one which goes on after power of a new affection" comes death; for spirit-ridden natives into play. The soul is set free and dread a second death in the great with spiritual self-support faith in unknown beyond, a gradual pining God abolishes the fear of demons: away into nothingness, a loss of the Heavenly Father's care becom- existence hateful to contemplate. ing a reality with deliverance from fear as a result. Faith in Christ as For spiritual self-support let a Saviour counteracts faith in prayer be offered asking that the fetish and guidance by divination native church may be "enriched in is supplanted by the sense of the all wisdom and utterance" and that Continual Presence. The new the "eyes of the heart may be en- Christian ethic under the power of lightened." (See also "Drums in the Darkness.")

W AITS*

BY W. J. W. ROOME, F.R.G.S., Kampala, Uganda Agent of the British and Poreign Bible Society tor East Central A fricn, J" Author of "Can Africa Be lVon)'> N EARLY two centuries of equatorial regions of the third en- evangelical missionary ef- tity. fort have made known the North Africa-The southern Gospel of our Lord and Saviour, line of the northern area may be Jesus Christ to multitudes of Af- taken as starting in the east from rica's one hundred and thirty-five the northern frontiers of Eritrea millions. Yet it is probably true and Abyssinia along the boundary that not one in twenty-five has line of the brown and the black ever heard this message in a lan- races, say about Renk on the Nile, guage they could comprehend. 400 miles south of Khartoun, The measure of the response of across to EI Fasher, Abecher, Lake the African, the pagan as distinct Chad, the northern frontier of from the Mohammedan, is greater Nigeria across to Timbuktu and than in any other continent or along the Niger and Senegal among any other races, save per- Rivers.

haps a few of the Pacific Islanders. In this area, Christianity is Judging from the statistics of one faced by Islam and has been ever of the larger societies a few years since the fall of the great North ago, with mission fields in many African Church, before the sword lands, we find that out of the total of Islam in the seventh and eighth expenditure of that mission for one centuries. Many trophies have year, twenty-five per cent was been won from the old Coptic spent on the African field and Church of Egypt and some from seventy-five per cent for the rest the non-Moslem races such as the of the world. In converts over the Kabyles of the Berber Family, but same period, the African field gave the actual living converts from nearly seventy-five per cent, leav- Islam to Christianity do not num- ing only twenty-five per cent for ber probably more than four hun- the rest of the mission fields. This dred between Cairo and Fez.

is a striking testimony to the value In Egypt with a population of of the African evangelization. 13,000,000 and a missionary force The continent of Africa natural- of over 350, the actual figure is ly divides into three sections for only about 150 out of a total evan- the purposes of missionary effort. gelical Christian community of The northern area from Egypt to 17,000. The proportion for Morocco; the southern area from Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria and Moroc- the Cape to the Zambezi and the co is considerably less-only some Cunune Rivers; leaving the great 250.

Much of the most successful • In the following statements, statistics are evangelistic effort in North Africa given in round figures based on the latest es- is amongst the non-indigenous timates available. In spenking of the "Chris- races, such as the various Eurotian Community" only those members who have pean immigrants and the Africans hf'come Christians us the result of missionary effort are given. This doE'S not include members of tht;;' Roman, or Eastern churches.

819

who come from the Southern tribes. ary for every 50,000 of the people, In North Africa the total popu- and the Christian community num- lation, that is for the lands from bers one in each 1,750.

Egy,pt to Senegal and including the In South Africa there is a mis- Northern (Islamic) Sudan and the sionary for every 4,250 and the Sahara, is about 35,000,000. Christian community numbers one The American and European in each twelve of the African peo- missionary force numbers some ples.

600 and the Christian community In Equatorial Africa there is a less than 20,000. missionary for every 25,000 of the In South Africa we find a land African people, and the Christian almost covered with missionary community numbers one in each effort. Overlapping is evident in 70 of the people.

many directions. The clash of de- We therefore find that there are nominationalism is bewildering to in South Africa six times as many the young convert from heathen- missionaries in proportion to pop- ism. In addition to the various ulation as there are in Equatorial societies from America and Europe Africa, and twelve times as many the native C)1ristian community is as in North Africa!

organizing societies and churches In addition to the "Foreign on its own. Ethiopianism adds to Staff" there is a "Native Staff" of the complexity of the situation. 1,250 for North Africa, of 20,000 Notwithstanding t his apparent for Equatorial Africa and no less competition, there are still many than 24,000 for South Africa.

areas with considerable population These figures give the ratio of one almost untouched. Specially is native Christian worker to each this true in Portuguese Territory. 28,000 of the inhabitants of North In the lands south of the Zam- Africa; of one to 4,500 in Equa- bezi and Cllnune Rivers, the native torial Africa, while in South population amounts to nearly ·10,- Africa there is a native Christian 000,000; the missionary force to worker for every 400 of the people.

2,300; and the Christian commu- Thus South Africa has eleven nity to 775,000. times as many native workers in IN EQUATORIAL AFRICA we find proportion to population as Equa- the regions where Christianity has torial Africa, and actually seventy been later in arriving, but also times as many as North Africa.

those areas where it has made Another feature worthy of note some of its most glorious triumphs. is that while in South Africa, the One of the greatest obstacles to the easiest field, men and women mis- onward march has been the lin- sionaries are about equal in num- guistic tangle-the confusion of bers; in Equatorial Africa there Babel. are five women to four men; while In Equatorial Africa, including in North Africa, probably the all the lands between the foregoing hardest mission field in the world, and Madagascar, there is a popula- women outnumber men by more tion of 90,000,000 with a mission- than two to one!

ary force of 3,500 and a Christian How rapid has been the progress community of 1,250,000. of the evangel in Equatorial Af- From these figures we find that rica during the last half century in North Africa there is a mission- may be gathered from a few statis-

AFRICA WAITS

.tics. In 1875, Stanley, after his kay started for Uganda. Eight stay with King Mtesa in Uganda, years later the first band of Bagansent horne an appeal for some mis- da Christians numbered 38. Tosionary. "Here, gentlemen, is your day, in the whole Protectorate of opportunity!" The appeal was Uganda there are 500,000 Chrispublished by the Daily Telegraph tians, Protestant and Catholic. on November 15, 1875, and in The Anglicans have 400 schools, April next year, Alexandar Mac- with 170,000 pupils; 2,870 places NOMR .AILAHTIC OCEAN SOU T H A TLANTI OCEAN Reference IK.DlAN ArM orEst4/Jlls/J8d AflSSlLllts.-.a OCEAN Area tJliJt lI11Qllt /)4 EJ::f/~s::. r::::J Waiting L1n~___ ….._._.?

~nSSIONARY DEVELOPME NT I N AFRICA-F R OM "CA:>I AFRICA BE WON" BY W. J. W. R OOME

of worship and 70 native clergy- on a Sanitary Board, and takes the canons and rural deans among chair at missionary meetings in them. the Wesleyan Church. Then a In October, 1875, the pioneers Wesleyan chapel was built under of the Livingstonia Mission the shadow of the "execution tree".

steamed into Lake Nyasa. When N ow a great college solidly. built the jubilee was celebrated in 1925, of stone, has been erected by the the mission reported a EUropean Wesleyans on land given by the staff of 77, a native staff of 1,120, Ashanti Chiefs, and with money not including 1,551 teachers, a largely contributed by the people.

Christian community of 58,861. The total extent of the Christian There were 772 schools, 43,492 church in Africa, including Mada- primary and middle school pupils, gascar and the outlying islands, at besides 126 college and high school the present time, may be gathered students. One member of the from the following. * original band-Dr. Robert Laws- Missionary force, 6,289. Resident Stahas recently retired after 52 years tions, 1,403. Native Staff, 43,181. (Of of service. Few living men have these 2,021 are ordained and 2,656 are witnessed such changes as he has women.) Organized churches, 10,592. seen in the life of a people. Communicants added during the year, The Nyasaland Mission of the 67,946. Christian Community, 2,629,437. Church of Scotland, started a year Communicants, 1,015,683. Baptised nonlater, now numbers 15,000 baptised Christians, 300 schools with 15,000 communicants, 812,723. Total baptised, pupils. A few years later (1878), the English Baptists commenced 1,830,582. Others under Christian in- struction, 721,421. Sunday-schools, 8,- 892. Sunday-school teachers and pupils, 540,896. Native contributions to church work over £.300,000. Elementary schol- ars, 900,000.

their mission near the mouth of We thus find that the present the Congo. Subsequently, they Christian Church represents 2 per carried that work for nearly 2,000 cent of the total population, and miles along that mighty river and one in thirty of the possible schol- now they report 102 foreign ars is under Christian instruction.

agents; 914 African workers (679 From this we must take courage of them paid by the Native and press forward to the unevan- Church) a Christian community gelized peoples. About 195 mis- of 33,889; 992 elementary and sionary soc i e tie s are active other schools, (including four throughout the continent or a ratio training and eleven industrial in- of one society for each 700,000 of stitutions) with 28,335 pupils. the population. Again to take In 1896 British officers saw the these ratios for our three divisions grove at Kunasi where the remains of Africa we find that North of human sacrifices were flung; Africa has one society for each "the ground here was found cov- 925,000 people, Equatorial Africa, ered with skulls and bones of hun- one society for each 750,000 and dreds of victims". King Prempeh, South Africa a separate society for exiled after the war of 1895-6, re- each 140,000.

turned in 1925 as a private citizen Most societies have recognized and a Christian to the city which spheres that extend far beyond the no longer deserves the epithet power of their present forces to "bloody". He who once presided over human sacrifices now serves '" Ii'"i,gut'ps are from the lVarld J1issio-nary A Hus, ID25.

AFRICA WAITS

adequately reach. When we seek Given a sufficiently wide vision to find the areas in Africa still be- and generous consideration of comyond the bounds of prospective parative needs, the present mismissionary effort, we find they are sionary force in Africa could excomparatively few compared with tend its frontier enormously. the whole continent and of limited extent. In using the word "plethora" one cannot but think of the many Africa's Future small organizations that are crowd·· ing into fields already planned for, Africa is being rapidly mapped if not at the moment actually occuout for future evangelization, and pied, while vast areas remain unprobably all the unreached areas thought of and uncared for. could be incorporated within the spheres of existing missionary so- In order to clear our vision and cieties. so enable us to see something of the comparative needs of the dif- Africa is suffering, one uses the ferent countries of Africa, let us word advisedly, from a plethora of look at a table of figures for the missionary societies. With all the mission fields of Uganda, Nyasaurgent need for re-inforcements, land, the Congo and Madagascar it is not new societies, but the and compare them in ratio with strengthening of existing agencies Africa as a whole for the year that is needed. Also we need a 1925, the last year for which commore equitable distribution of the plete figures are available. societies. In Nyasaland for 1,120,- 000 inhabitants there are nine so- We also give a table for ratio to cieties. In Northern Rhodesia population. To find a proportional there are thirteen societies for basis for estimating the compar- 900,000 people, while in Uganda, ative advance of missionary work excluding the small area of the in each area we need to take a ratio West Nile in association with the to population. In the attached Africa Inland Mission in the Con- schedule Table C, we can see this go, there is only one society, The comparison at a glance. To illus- Church Missionary Society, for trate this, take the items giving the 2,275,000 people. That society, "parish" of each missionary; in however, has already reached about ten to twelve per cent of the total Nyasa this would be 3,800; in population. In Ruanda and Ur- Madagascar, 12,000; in the Congo, undi, under Belgian Mandate, 18,000 and in Uganda 27,000. We there is a total population of some see also that Nyasa has seven times 4,500,000 and only three small so- as many missionaries in proporcieties with lot combined missionary tion to population as Uganda has. force of fifteen! From these tables we find the There are tribes numbering less following results for Uganda. Tothan 50,000 to which the whole ef- tal population, 23 per 1,000 for the fort of a society is devoted, while whole of Africa, missionaries 17, away in West Africa, on the stra- resident stations 13, Christian tegic line of the Moslem Menace, community 55, communicants 46 there is a tribe-the Mosse-num- (during the year 230), churches bering 1,550,000 to whom the first 21, Sunday-Schools 0, pupils 0, out- Christian missionary has only re- stations 132, native staff 111, orcently gone. dained natives 34, unordained 118,

TABLE A Missionary Statistics for Total of Africa, and for Uganda, Nwyiatshalsaonmd~ and Congo. Figures based on World Miss ionary Atlas 1925 revision for the several countries. '

Population …………….. . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo Missionaries (total staff') … . Stations ………………. . 135,000,000 3,000,000 1,120,000 12,000,000 Christian Community ……. . 6,289 112 295 653 Communicants …………. . 1,403 19 40 121 Communicants Added During 2,629,437 145,617 107,388 100,000 year ……………… . 1,015,683 46,963 55,000 58,639 Churches ……………… . 67,946 15,616 7,000 9,259 Sunday-Schools ………… . 10,952 232 85 326 .988 Pupils in Sunday-Schools … . 8,982 o 105 Outstations other than Churches 540,896 o 15,575 59,802 Native Staff' …………… . 2,744 Native Ordained Men ……. . 18,232 2,414 2,000 4,528 Native Unordained Men ….. . 43,181 4,825 1,750 5 Native Women …………. . 4,300 Schools ……………….. . 2,021 70 21 223 Total under instruction ….. . 38,126 '4,505 1,723 2,540 2,656 16,938 250 6 74,632 926,793 2,639 1,904 137,000 100,000 TABLE B Showing Ratio per Thousand of the African Totals Population ………… . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo ltladagascar Missionaries (total staff) Stations …………… . 1,~00 23 8 90 26 Christian Community … . 17 47 104 47 Communicants ……… . 13 29 53 Communicants During Year 55 41 85 136 46 54 38 143 Churches ………….. . 230 102 57 86 Sunday-Schools ……… . 136 Pupils in Sunday-Schools . 21o 8 28 240 Outstations …………. . o 12 110 270 28 110 135 Native Staff' ………. .. 132 109 150 16 Ordained Men ………. . 111 42 125 Unordained Men ……. . 10 105 351 Women ……………. . 34 45 Schools ……………. . 118 2 2 114 Total under Instruction 113 28 94 108 113 21 156 84 31 148 150 80 TABLE C Showing Ratio to Population for the Respective Countries.

Uganda Nyasaland Congo Madagascar Missionaries ………………… . 27,000 3,800 18,370 12,000 Stations ……………………. . 158,000 28,000 100,000 48,000 Christian Community …………. . Communicants ………………. . 21 10 120 10 Communicants Received During Year 64 25 Churches ……………… . 190 20 205 600 Sunday-Schools .. 12,900 1,400 Pupils ……………… . 160 1.300 1,500 Outstations …………. . o o 13,175 37,000 48 Native Staff ………… . 10,666 1,200 12,500 Native Ordained Men …….. . 1,243 Native Unordained Men …… . 621 70 200 660 Native Women …………… . 5,000 ~chools …………………. . 43,000 560 4,400 665 826 Total under Instruction ……….. . 633 2,650 47.000 12,000 10,000 1,137 53,300 2,400.000 22 120 650 2,790 186,000 53,000 588 4,700 11 160

AFRICA WAITS

women 94, schools 156, total under against a 1,000 for Africa as a instruction 148. whole, so that actually more than For Nyasaland we have the fol- one third of the total churches of lowing ratio per thousand of the Africa are to be found in the Island African totals. With 8 per 1,000 of Madagascar.

of the population for Africa, there From the tables we also see that are 47 missionaries, 29 stations, 41 with reference to native staff there Christian communities, 54 com- is a remarkably similar proportion municants, 102 baptized during in Uganda, Nyasa and Madagascar the year, 8 churches, 12 schools, 25 of one native worker to 620, 633, pupils, 109 out-stations, 42 native and 660 of the people, with the staff, 10 ordained men, 45 unor- Congo rising to 2,750. In the pro- dained, 2 women, 113 schools and vision of churches, we find Mada- 108 per 1,000 under instruction. gascar has one for each 1,400 of the In the Congo we find that with total population and in Uganda one ninety per 1,000 of the African for 12,900, Nyasa 13,175, and the population there are 104 per 1,000 Congo one for each 37,000. In Sun- of the missionaries and eighty-five day-Schools, Madagascar has a of the mission stations, 150 out- pupil for each 48 of the people, stations and 150 of the schools, while Uganda has none officially with eighty per thousand under in- recognized as such. Here we see struction. the effect of administrative policy.

The figures for Madagascar are In Uganda all the week-day in- twenty-six per 1,000 of the total struction is based on religious population of Africa, 47 mission- teaching. In Madagascar that is aries, 53 stations, 136 Christian prohibited, hence the necessity for communities, 86 members received the Sunday-School.

during the year, 240 churches, 270 If it is impossible for existing Sunday-Schools, 135 pupils in Sun- organizations to reach the outlying day-Schools, 16 out-stations, 125 areas in a reasonable time, others native staff, 351 ordained natives, of course who can do so, should 114 unordained, 28 women, 21 hasten forward for their evangel- schools, with 31 per 1,000 under in- ization. struction. In comparing these three coun- Unreached Peoples tries, we find the following inter- We now give the main locations esting items: Uganda has 148 of the unreached peoples of Africa scholars out of every 1,000 in in a brief summary. Naturally Africa, or one seventh of the whole the boundaries of such areas cannumber for the entire continent, not be clearly defined as some diswhile Nyasaland has 108 per 1,000. tricts may already be under in- In Sunday-Schools, Madagascar, vestigation by missionary societies.

has no less than 270 to the 1,000 for In North Africa we find that Africa and 240 churches, so that present missionary effort scarcely practically a quarter of the whole reaches beyond a hundred miles number of churches in Africa are from the coast, except in a few to be found in Madagascar, and isolated instances. This leaves a when we consider the ordained na- solid block of 1,000 miles east and tive staff, we have the remarkable west, from the Gulf of Gables in figure of 351 for Madagascar Tunis to Cape Ghir in Morocco and

about 250 miles north and south. Kondoa Irangi. In the southeast Tripoli also is practically an un- there is a large area centering reached land. In Egypt, the cita- around Mahenge, and on to Songea. In the west, the area west of longdel of Islam, there are some 500 itude 32 East to the shores of Lake towns with a population .of over Tanganyika is quite unreached by 5,000 that have never yet had a Protestant, but Roman missions resident evangelist, either white or are in force. brown. In the Northern Sudan and the Sahara are over 3,000,000 In Belgian Congo there are four of the most fanatical Moslems that waiting areas. The eastern area constitute a challenge to the Chris- from the present work of the Baptian Church. tist Missionary Society in Maganga to the boundary of the Uganda Di- In Eritrea the northern area is ocese and south to the missions in largely unevangelized. the Kivu, Lowa area. The central area embraces 20 to 24 east long- In Abys~inia we find a largely itude, and 1 to 4 south latitude unreached land with ten million to centering around Lisolka. Also eleven million. Existing missions the small area south of the river are stretching out from the capital Ubangi and east of 26 east longimainly to .the southwest, leaving tude and south to the sphere of the most of the northern, northwest- Baptist Missionary Society; from ern and southeastern sections the Lualaba River to Lake Tanquite without a gospel messenger. ganyika and south of the Albert- ville Kabalo Railway on to the Somaliland. The three Soma- sphere of the Garanganze Mission. lilands, French, Italian and British are quite unreached except for the In French Chari-Chad Territory, Swedish Mission in the Kismaya east of the main trade route from District in the extreme south. Fort Possel on the River Ubangi on to Fort Archambault and along Kenya. The northern section the River Shari, there is a limited from the Tana River and Lake population waiting. Rudolf to the Abyssinian frontier is still waiting. In this area are In Kamerun, all the area east of many virile tribes, partly nomadic, 12 east longitude, except prospec- tive spheres of Swedish Mission, and inhabiting a difficult country. and the Christian and Missionary The Government of Kenya has re- Alliance to the south. cently issued a call to the missionary societies to go in and occupy Nigeria North. The Northern Frontier from Lake Chad to the Marsabit District. Sokoto, if permission can be ob- Uganda. All the area is pros- tained for work amongst Moslems. The four Northern Provinces, alpectively planned for, but so far no most entirely Islamic, are Bornu, one has been able to reach the wild, with 760,000 people, Kano with semi-nomadic tribes in the north- 3,440,000, Sokoto with 1,695,000 east corner of the country. The and Kontagora with 187,000. For area between Mount Elgon and this solid block of over 6,000,000 Lake Rudolf and on to the north there are only a dozen missionaries along the western frOntier of in a few isolated spots. Abyssinia. Gold Coast. The Northern Ter- In Tanganyika there are three large waiting sections. The northern from the Masai Steppe down to Gogol and centering around

AFRICA WAITS

ritories of the Gold Coast and Islam or Rome. Within the spheres Togoland, including the bend of the of the existing missionary societies River Niger. there are probably over 50,000,000 to whom the Gospel story has never Dahomey. Almost un reached. yet been given in a language in- Ivory Coast. Almost unreached. telligently understood by the peo- Guinea Coasts-French and Portugese. Almost unreached. APOLO AND HIS PIG)IY ~'RIENDS Liberia. Missionary effort only penetrates a short distance from pie. Within these still waiting the coast. The great hinterland is areas there may be 30,000,000 peoa waiting area. ple absolutely beyond the reach of Senegal and the Niger Territory prospective missionary effort. If and on to Mauritania are mostly America, and Protestant Europe waiting lands. with England, will awake to their Sierra Leone. There are still needs, the Story of the Cross may waiting lands on the northeastern yet reach them in this generation. frontier. Rio de Oro is quite unreached. In the meanwhile it is all too Angolo.The northeast and sadly true-AFRIcA WAITS! southern regions still wait. Portuguese East Africa. The Mozambique and Tete areas, except for the few openings on the west from Nyasaland, are largely unreached. Nyasaland and Rhodesia are both practically occupied, though there are still some isolated areas in the latter.

Madagascar. The territory in the north between Mandritsara and Diego-Suarez. Both of these stations are occupied, but the central lands between, still wait; also the west central area around Milaya District is still waiting.

Comoro Islands. A small but important community. on four small islands quite cut off from evangelistic effort.

In some of the foregoing areas, Protestant Missions are now prospecting. In others it may be found that the way is blocked by Here is the experience of an old African woman: "I am an old, old woman, too old to learn anything, but I know I am a sinful woman before God. and that Jesus died to save me from my sins. I believe this." This woman walked from her town six miles away on four different days so as to be sure to be present when candidates for baptism were examined – forty-eight miles on her poor old feet.

TEACHING WAITING AFRICANS THE GOSPEl.

fOR WORK!

HOW TO STUDY AFRICA mance and adventure, of exploration and discovery; learn the names of the By REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, N. Y. noble men and women who have given themselves to the solution of the prob- Roa.rd 01 Fareign i}Iission8 oj the j[ethodi.'ft lems of the great Dark Continent.

Rpiscopal, Chu~'ch Lest you be overwhelmed, start very simply-you may prefer to take the One would go far to find a subject new mission study books with the of more fascinating variety. Consider collateral reading, and form a group the immense size of Africa, its stra- to study Africa. There is no better tegic location, its sweep from the way to begin, with authors, texts, Mediterranean clear across the equa- maps and helps carefully selected on tor to the South Temperate Zone. Or broad lines for those who are interthink of its vast wealth in raw mate- ested in Africa from the Christian or rial, the range of its beauty, the diver- missionary point of view. But you sity and interest of its amazing animal may want to go deeper and do somelife, the unsolved mysteries, absorbing thing individual. We have seen nothproblems, and pathos of its primitive ing better as an introduction than peoples, the challenge of its racial "The Partition & Colonization of antagonisms, its devastating and Africa," a series of talks to teachers, grievous diseases. Africa, also fur- by Sir Charles Lucas, published by the nishes what many believe is the sever- Clarendon Press, Oxford. It would be est test of the values of the religions difficult to improve upon this clear, and civilizations which have converged succinct presentation of the major upon it, and perhaps the final test of facts about Africa. the power and universality of Christianity. A ml..n or woman must study Africa to be well informed upon some of the greatest questions which en- Along with it read "The Opening gage the attention of thinking people Up of Africa," by another great autoday. thority, Sir Harry H. Johnston, one How shall one approach a subject of the Home University Library so comprehensive, so complicated'! It series, published by Henry Holt & seems presumptuous to suggest solu- Company. In the same series, "The tions, but those who have done a little Negro," by DuBois, the well-known exploring in the wilderness may report editor of The Crisis, will be of special some promising trails which may be interest because written by a man of of help to the new adventurer. African descent, and one of the ablest By all means start with a good map writers of the day.

such as that in the "World Atlas of If these three little books do not Christian Missions," and keep it be- "open up Africa" and make you eager fore you as you read. Locate the places referred to until Africa is as to go on, you are quite hopeless and familiar as the United States or Eu- might as well stop I Let me warn rope and you no longer confuse Cala- you-you are starting on a long, long bar and Malabar, Guinea, New trail which grows in fascination as Guinea and Guiana! Then look over you get deeper and deeper into the the books in some good library and mystery, the struggle, the challenge see the wealth of literature, of ro- of this great land and its abused, de- pendent, lovable, capable, people.

829

Now a maze of paths confront us. made by the Educational Commission Which shall we take? of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, whose reports Those who wish to investigate the on "Education in Africa" and "Edurelation and responsibility of Chris· cation in East Africa" present contianity to Africa, will appreciate ditions and suggest solutions which Donald Fraser's "Future of Africa," are commanding the closest attention (a mission study book published in of Government and mission boards. London in 1911) and Miss Mac· The publication of these reports has Kenzie's charming studies, "An Af· led to a series of conferences on rican Trail" and "African Adven- Africa culminating in the one held at turers." It is no wonder that Dr. LeZoute, Belgium, in 1926, under the Fraser and Miss MacKenzie have been auspices of the International Missionchosen to write the new mission study ary Council. The report of this conbooks for the current year. ference is of unusual value. These will open up new fields. We Lest we become involved in too deep must consider Africa's relation to the a study, try a new approach. One of Great War, the big unsolved questions the most fascinating ways to 'know which emerge as a result and which Africa is through missionary biwe ought to know as citizens of the ography. "The Personal Life of David world and of the Kingdom of God. Livingstone," by Blaikie has been the lighted pathway for many a life right Nowhere is the race problem so into the heart of Africa. Others have acute as in South and East Africa. entered with "The Mofi'ats," with Read Prof. Willoughby's "Race Prob- "Stewart of Lovedale," "Coillard of lems in the New Africa," and Dr. Leys the Zambezi," "Grenfell of the Congo," "Kenya" as illustrations. "Africa, with "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Slave or Free" by Harris, shows how "Mackay of Uganda," and "Pilkingslavery has been succeeded by forced ton," "Laws of Livingstonia," or labor, and the two great volumes by "Mackenzie of South Africa." Why Buell (just issued) reveal how Africa have so many of the great, thrilling looks to a representative of the De- missionary biographies come out of partment of Government at Harvard Africa? That is worth studying. University. Of course you will want to know From the missionary point of view more about Prince Henry and a most notable contribution has been da Gama, who first adventured along the coast, Mungo Park, Bruce, Barth, and Stanley and many others who braved the hardships of the unknown interior. Then came Cecil Rhodes in the South, and Gordon, Kitchen and Cromer in the North, and other giants whose names spell the growth of Em- pire in Africa, as well as 'those of Johnston, Lugard, Guggisburg, Lyau- try, and other great men who have served nobly to bring peace, order and justice in the trusteeship of African dominion.

This is all romantic, and also real study. If you want some delightful entertainment on the side try "Prester John" by John Buchan, and see what that does to you. If you too want to be deceived, like the gifted authoress,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

borrow "Trader Horn" but for the through great works like Junod's real thing read Naussau's "Fetichism "Life of a South African Tribe," in West Africa" and see the differ- Roscoe's "Baganda" or Smith's "Ila ence. Speaking Peoples." A tlemendous literature opens up, much of it the Of course you know "Beau Geste," -work of missionaries and colonial ad- and other stories by Wren, marvelous ministrators who have spent their pictures of the French Foreign Legion lives among the people of whom they write so absorbingly. Among the AFRICA most fascinating are the studies in West Africa by Mary H. Kingsley, and AREA,IZ,OOO.OOO SQ H. the works of Ellis and Kidd; the re- cent "Golden Stool" by E. W. Smith, and the Desert, another realm of this and "Liberia, Old and New" by Sibley wonderful Africa. Wallace's "Man and Westermann. Wherever you wish from Morocco" and Mason's "The to wander you will find these illumi- Winding Stair" are other thrillers. nating studies essential to an under- Of course there is also all of Egypt standing of the people of Africa, their and Tutankhamen, the explorations past, their present and their future. around Carthage, and the mystery of Zimbabwe farther south, Kano and There is very much more that one Timbuctoo on the West, and on and on must leave to the encyclopedia or into the sunset and dreamland, as government reports to which we refer Africa grows and grows. these who want figures. Still we are on the outside looking in. Who are these marvelous people anyway! Johnston and DuBois have No books, no pictures even as fine opened the way into this greatest as "Simba" or the records of modern theme of African study, the very heart explorers, can satisfy those who want of the continent. to study deeply into Africa. You must listen to the soft voices and the Begin at the bottom if you wish, with the pygmies, and come up with AFRICA the Bushmen and the Hottentots until you meet the Bantus who chased them mJ=l~W into the woods and nearly into obliv- ~ ion. You will learn that the Bantu is not a tribe, but a great language throb of the drums from across the group, using some 300 allied tongues. seas and crown your study with a real You are meeting some of the strongest African tour or many of them, or best races on earth when you are intro- of all enlist in the noble company of duced to big chiefs like Chaka, Loben- those who have given themselves for gula, and Khama. There is no better the Master's sake that Africa might way to study the people of Africa than be redeemed.

ABOUT AFRICA'

North Africa (including Egypt), has forty million people, mostly Mo- hammedans. South Africa has ten million people, many of them nom- inally at least, Christian. Between them is the great mass of ninety million blacks of pagan Africa.

Africa, has an area of 11,500,000 square miles, one-fourth the ter- ritory of the globe, almost four times the area of the United States.

Africa has three times the area of China, one-third her population, and a far greater wealth of raw material.

The coast line of Africa is equal to the earth's circumference.

Liberia, a Negro Republic, with 2,000,000 people, is three times the size of Holland.

Portuguese East Africa is eight times the size of Portugal; the French Congo is three times the size of France; the Belgian Congo is seventy-nine times the size of Belgium and has twice the population; British East Africa is five times the size of England.

Cairo, Africa's greatest city, has a population of 791,000 and contains 430 Mohammedan mosques.

Half the gold in the world is thought to lie buried in Africa.

The annual output of the Kimberley diamond mines is about $25,000,- 000, ninety per cent of the world's output of diamonds.

The copper fields of Africa are greater than those of North America and Europe combined and its iron ore exceeds that of North America.

Africa has 800,000 square miles of coal fields hardly touched as yet.

In 1882 the export of cocoa from the Gold Coast was valued at $20; today it is valued at $15,000,000.

Before the Moslem invasion, North Africa had 40.000 Christian churches but in 696 A.D., Moslem Arabs overran the country.

The Berbers, who comprise 75 per cent of the people of North Africa, still have in their folklore stories of the cross and the Christ of their an- cestors. They are therefore more easily reached than other Moslems.

In Egypt, only three women on an average, out of 1,000 can read or write. The deaths of infants under one year of age in Egypt are 31 per cent of the total native deaths. One person in every ninety in Egypt is totally blind.

Ignorance, superstition, poverty, neglect, are the inheritance of the pagan African. .

Hundreds of thousands of natives are 100 to 200 miles from the nearest trained physician. The "witch doctor" is both physician and priest to the African.

Every Mohammedan trader from the north is a potential missionary for his religion among the Central Africa blacks.

The white man is in Africa seeking gold, diamonds, ivory, rubber, cotton, hides, oils, copper, tin, wool.

Rum and commercialized prostitution are the two blights that the white man has brought to Africa; the latter is far more dangerous than native polygamy.

… Interesting information on the country and significant facts of foreign mission progress. Revised from a leaflet prepared by the Methodist Episcopal Church, Committee on Const'rvation and Advance, Chicago, Ill.

832

main railroad lines penetrate the heart of Africa: the Cape-to-

Cairo, one from the Indian Ocean on the east, one from the Atlantic by the Congo River route. Three great missionary problems claim the attention and resources of Christianity in Africa. (1) There is the vast Mohammedan population in the north, extremely difficult to reach with the message of Christ. (2) In Central Africa is the vast Negro population, with 800 languages and in thousands of tribes and hundreds of thousands of villages. They live in ignorance, superstition and poverty. (3) In the great mining regions of South Africa the Negroes come into closest contact with the worst representatives of so-called European and Christian civilization, and many become physical and moral wrecks. The solution of these problems is to be found in the acceptance of Christ and the application of his principles in the every-day life.

Despite the years of work and noble sacrifice of lives, less than 2 per cent of the vast millions in Africa are members of evangelical churches.

GROWTH OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN AFRICA-1914 TO 1924 Total ~o(·i{-'th·s at work, . . . 122 150 Native Stall' …….. 2{.599 4a.1~1 54 Organized Churches .. Auwric'ull Hocirtie8 …. 37 6.5H6 10,512 British " …. 3f) 3U African C'OIlUllUllicllllts 645,U5S 1,015,6"';3 Oth,-r …. 411 51 Christian COll1mullIt:v . 1.73k.201 2,62U,437 In :[ission SchooI8·.. 6S0,755 1)26.793 6,2,'-9 Pl'otet5tallt )lissionnrit·s 4,629 Medical Treatment8 .. 224),427 1.800,31)1 t'HE FRUIT OF THIRTY YEARS IN ONE MISSION In UW6, Ellsworth Faris and Dr. Harry N. Biddle w{'l'r uvpointed Inissiollarirs to Afrieu, the tirst workers selected by tht:' Disciples of Christ to take the gOt'lH'I to the Durk COlltinent. rrhe "thirty years between" show the followiJ~g frultnge: 1896 1926 Two missionaries appointed. A tropical jungle. Fifty missionaries at work. Five stations developed. Unknown territory. 461 outstations. Countless hostile neighbors. 844 preaching points. 774 native workers. A million cannibals. 2,834 baptisms last year. Children trained in evil. 14,829 Christians. 32 organized churches. Slaves of fear through ignorance. 282 Sunday-Schools. 370 Christian Endeavor Societies. Ravages of disease unimpeded. 448 day schools. 7,128 pupils. Tribute of terror to witch doctors. 4 hospitals. 73,723 treatments last year. Language never reduced to writing. $10,860 contributed last year for missionary work. 30,920 books and pamphlets printed and bound on native press in fifteen months.

833

OF THE

PRAY FOR AFRICA That those in territory still unoccupied for Christ may soon hear the Gospel and may have a mission established in their midst; That the missionaries and the native Christian workers may be faith- ful in prayer and in their Christian testimony by life and by lips; That a supernatural power of God may be given to all missionaries to penetrate beyond the barriers of race and that they may learn to think with their people, to know their spiritual needs and how to minister to them; That the loving sympathy of Christ Himself may be given to each worker in meeting the problems of superstition and ignorance which bind the soul of the animist and paralyze reason and will; and for power of the Holy Spirit to break those shackles, freeing the African for a life of service to Christ; That in all departments of missionary service, church, school, medical, and industrial, the spiritual needs of the people may always be kept in the foreground; That there may be more dependence upon divine ordination and power and less upon human organization and idealism; That the Christian spiritual forces may progress with such power that Africa may be Christian rather than Mohammedan; That the translation of the whole Bible may be continued and that funds may be supplied so that it will speedily be finished and given to the people; That more adequately prepared men and women who have "an eye single to His glory" may hear the call of God to give themselves for service in Africa to help meet the need for teachers to slake the spiritual thirst of the multitudes who are dying and who need more knowledge of God as He is revealed in Jesus Christ.

"PRAY YE THE LORD."

AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM tion of how all these materialistic OF GOD and human problems relate to God's M ULTITUDES of men and purpose and plan for man in the world. women are devoting time and They recognize the threefold relation thought to the study of ma- of man to God, to his fellow men and terial things—-ehemistry, aeronautics, to the material world in which he electricity, minerology and agricul- lives. Those who devote their efforts ture. Others are making a specialty to the promotion of Christian missions of geographical, social and economic have the broadest outlook and the most problems-exploration, hygiene, poli- vital interest in all important problems tics, finance, education· and industry; and elements of progress. They are some are giving attention to the ques- interested in exploration as a means 834

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of discovering new fields where Christ "On the Edge of Native Mentality," by should be made known; in science as Rev. Herbert Smith, Disciples of Christ, a study of God's world and the ma- Congo Mission. terial forces and laws that may benefit mankind; in politics as the science "African Youth Today and Tomorof government and the relation of row," by Rev. Max Yergan, of the Y. men to their fellows; in hygiene and M. C. A., South Africa. education to discover the way in which men, women and children may "Secrets of Success in Central Africa," be brought nearer to God's ideal and by Rev. Charles E. Pugh, of the English may be made more useful. Baptist Mission, Equatorial Africa.

This year we study Africa in its "Is the Modern African Woman an relation to God and God's plan for Asset or Liability?" by Mrs. John M. man. It is a field of vast importance Springer of the Methodist Episcopal and unique interest because of Mission, Central Africa.

1. Its vast territory populated by "Some Characteristics of African Edumillions of ignorant, Buffering people, cation," by Seymour E. Moon of the still untouched by the light and life Congo Evangelical Training Institute, of Christ. Congo BeIge.

2. Its new unclaimed fields that call "Studying Africa with Juniors," by for exploration in God's world, and Mrs. A. W. Rider. the study of humanity and religion. The literature published on Africa, 3. Its rich resources that may be as noted in our Book Department, is claimed for God and His service- unusually rich and offers a feast for the agricultural and mineral wealth, any who are interested in God's world and above all, the human lives that and the progress of His Kingdom may be, and are being, transformed among men. by the power of Jesus Christ. "GOD SAVE THE HEATHEN!" 4. The future possibilities that lie in Africa and the transformed "God save the heathen!" so they pray Africans as servants of God and of On bended knees in many a shrine, humanity. And cast their eyes beyond the seas This number of the REVIEW is de- To peoples they would claim for voted almost wholly to Africa, viewed Thine. from this angle. Men and women who have devoted their lives to God and the "God save the heathen!" echo we, Africans describe the field, the people In all the realms of Christendom and the work as they have seen them. Other papers of equal interest and As well as India or Cathay. value could not be included for lack "In every heart, Thy Kingdom come. of space but will appear later. Among them are "Where human life is less than gold, Where truth is sacrificed to gain, "Fifty-three Years in Africa-A Contrast," by Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., one Where lust would still corrupt the pure, of the founders of the Livingstonia Mis- Where hearts are hardened against sion of the United Free Church of Scot- pain, land. "Where war goes on its crimson way, "Christian Training in South Africa," Where might is right and knows no by Rev. A. J. Haile, of Tiger Kloof Na- Godtive Institution, Cape Province. In Christendom or in Cathay- "Native Leadership for Africa," by Save them, 0 Lord, at home, abroad. Rev. John E. Geil of the American Baptist Mission, Congo BeIge. "Nor dare we pray for them alone; In our own lives, purge thou and "After Slavery in Africa-What?" by clean, Theodore Burtt, Friends' Industrial Mis- 3ion, Zanzibar. Till in us without stain or dross The Christ of Nazareth may be seen."

Lord, save the heathen in my heart The will that will not follow Thine'

All selfish pride, unworthy though~ Do Thou, through me, in glory .~ine.

-BY WYNN C. FAIRFIELD, Oberlin-Shansi lI!emorial ~cademy, Tatku, Ska'l!.8t, China.

PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC MISSIONARY WORK IN AFRICA Fl."om RAYMOND LESLIE BUELL'S "NATIVE PROBLEMS IN AFRICA"

States and l'ossessions- European Missionaries Baptized Natives I. Independent States: Protestant Catholic Protestant Catholic Egypt …………. , …….. . 354 1,642 16,883 173,751 Ethiopia ………. , …….. " 34 128 211 8,896 Liberia ………………… . 108 13 18,654 2,282 II. French Possessions: Algeria and Tunis …… " … . 135 297 245 321,117 Morocco ………………… . 66 467 116,000 French West Africa: Senegal ………….. '… . 2 121 35 22,380 Sudan and Upper Volta .. 14 77 5,856 French Guinea ………. . 26 47 596 6,136 Ivory Coast …………. . 6 44 } 13,081 { 13,183 Dahomey …………… . 62 17,226 French Equatorial Africa …. . 104 210 3,084 46,909 French Somaliland ……….. . 11 387 Cameroons (French) …….. . 110 30 86,310 75,490 Togo (French) ………….. . 299 44 267,907 40,096 Madagascar …………….. . 581 336,219 III. British Possessions: Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……. . 80 152 244 9,973 Basutoland ……………… . 60 142 96,855 38,894 Gambia ………………… . 3 1,582 Sierra Leone ………. '…. " , 108 37 35,139 6,150 Gold Coast., … , …… , ….. , 81 35 134,583 36,342 Nigeria and British Cameroo:ls 464 142 165,998 68,958 Bechuanaland Protectorate .. ,. 12 16,290 Southern Rhodesia ……….. . 202 241 15,641 24,399 Northern Rhodesia ……….. . 194 45 14,518 31,501 Nyasaland Protectorate .. . 245 82 65,917 23,800 Kenya Colony ………. ' 252 135 19,717 10,000 Uganda ……………. . 112 389 131,209 296,451 South West Africa …… . 105 112 52,282 7,722 Tanganyika Territory … , 176 295 30,544 91,716 IV. Belgian Possessions: Belgian Congo ……… . 900 1,013 59,486 376,980 V. Portuguese Possessions: Portuguese East Africa … , 109 58 24,044 40,000 Angola (with Cabinda) , … , … 186 308 3,906 215,467 VI. Italian Possessions: 173 19,500 Libya ……………. " .. , .. . 2 Eritrea …… , …….. ' …… . 39 237 2,679 32,800 Italian Somaliland . , ……. , .. , 11 9 210 630 VII. Spanish possessions: 108 15,500 Rio Muni and Fernando Po….. 15 2,390 The figures in regard to European missionaries may be taken as approximately correct at the time when they were compiled. It seems that the figures for baptized Christians is much less accurate. In addition to baptized Christians both Catholic and Protestant missions have a large number of natives as "catechumens" who are under some form of religious instruction. For the Protestants this figure reaches 721,421 in Africa, and for the Catholic 1,350,782. The Protestant and Catholic work on the continent of Africa may be sum- marized as follows: EU1'opeon Baptized Others Total Missionaries Native Under Native Christians Instruction Christians Roman Catholic …………. . 8,5812 4,015,332 1,350.782 5,366,114 Protestant …………… , .. 6,590" 1,830,582 721,421 2,552,003 Total Missionaries ……. . 15,171 Total Native Christians 7,918,117 lApparpntly lTIPmbers of the Ab;o'ssinian 3This includes 1,999 ordained men. 1,993 Chlll'ch are excludpd. wives, 2.348 others.

'This include~ 2.501 priests. 543 lay brothers, f'i,537 sisters.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN THEREl 11 ISSIONARY women! Doubtless when the roll is called up yonder you'll be there! But when the poll is counted in November-will you be there? It is your privilege to help effectuate the prayer "Thy will be done on earth"-if your name is written in your voting precinct. In many states voters must register early in August. Have you registered?

The charge is justly made that one half of the women voters of the United States do not discharge their civic responsibilities at the polls.

They do not "keep out of politics" by refraining from the use of the franchise. On the contrary, they help elect bad men and enact unright- eous measures by withholding votes and influence.

A recent letter from Europe asks what the Christian women of America are doing about the coming elections? The eyes of the world are on us.

There are, approximately, 20,000,000 Protestant church women in the United States. They are a force to be reckoned with. In their various corporate capacities, as mission boards, club members and fed- erations they have passed ringing resolutions on law enforcement and world peace. But law breakers and war makers do not abdicate merely at the ring of resolutions. The Kingdom doesn't come because we piously say, "Lord, Lord," but because, in addition, we do the things He com- mands. Now comes the test of our sincerity. .

The issues are clear cut. They have become international and affect our missionary work at home and abroad. The society opposed to J!ro- hibition defiantly announces that it is backed by organizations represent- ing $40,000,000,000. They are not all in the United States. The forces of evil are leagued together. Shall we supinely sit and watch the im- pending struggle?

We are not presuming to suggest candidates. There is not much chance for error. Choose ye, but register this day!

EVELYN RILEY NICHOLSON, Detroit, Michigan.

A CHINESE GIRL'S MESSAGE TO There was one little girl and after a short time another child, a girl, was AMERICA born. In those days girls were not loved quite so much as boys and the By MISS MARY CARLETON idea about girls was very different from what it is now after Christianity An address delivered at the Annual Meet- has been in China a longer time. The ing of the Federation of Woman's father said that they would give the Boards of Foreign Missions, girl baby away. Mothers' hearts are Atlantic City, JanuarY,1928 the same the world over, and so this young Christian mother was very sad A number of years ago in Foochow because she did not want to give her there was a young Chinese married little girl to anyone. The missionary couple. The young woman, an earnest doctor in charge of the hospital noticed Christian, was taking a doctor's de- that the mother was very sad and gree in a mission hospital; the young man was serving in a hospital for the business people in the port.

837

asked why it was. When she knew next morning startled by a terrific what was the trouble, the missionary wind storm. He called his companion doctor said, "I am sure there must be and said, "Wake up, I am sure the some people in America who would be world is coming to an end." "Oh, no," willing to help you keep your little girl said his friend, "that is just dawn on in your home." the Pyrenees." That is the way it seems to me about China; all these Not long after that this doctor be- things that are sweeping through came seriously ill and had to leave for China today are the forerunners of America, and a new doctor came to the wonderful day that is coming to take charge of the hospital. She had China. Many people reading the pato work through an interpreter, and I pers are thinking the Chinese people am sure that she was often homesick are anti-Christian and anti-foreign, and felt the great responsibility of this and yet you who have a great love for hospital. She became interested in the America, who know what it is to go baby girl and came to love her. One through a revolution for liberty, can day, after some time, she said to the understand that I feel China is not so mother, "I would like to have your much anti-foreign or anti-Christian as litUe girl to be my little girl." After it is pro-Chinese. Everything is for consulting the father the baby girl China today and it seems to me a very was legally adopted by this medical wonderful thing that China has at missionary and since that time she has last come to have a national conscious·· had the privilege of a Christian home, ness. China is awakening and what a the advantages of Christian education, wonderful awakening it is going to be! the opportunity of coming to America I wonder how we are going to help and of studying in your American in- China meet that awakening. We shall stitutions. Tonight she is glad to be have many problems. here to tell you what Christianity means to her and that she is very Second: Christianity in China. In happy to be in Christian work. My spite of the unrest, of wars, in spite father in later years became a local of the suffering of our people, last preacher and all the children grew up year, the Bible Society reports, more as Christians. I go home soon because Bibles were sold in China than in I feel that China needs every Chris- any other previous year. That means tian worker that is ready for service. more people are studying the Bible, are interested in Christianity than Great things are happening in ever before. If we can help our young China. It thrills me and I am sure it people and all our people to under must thrill the hearts of those of you stand that the Bible and Christianity who have had a share in advancing the are for the Chinese as well as for standards of womanhood in China. Americans and for the whole world; There are a few things that I feel are that the Bible and Christianity can very important and encourging in our solve our problems and meet our needs, work in China: then we need have no fear of China not accepting Christianity or of be- First: Our revo~ution. If we go coming anti-Christian. back into history we find no country where so ,many revolutions took plaee It is a wonderful thing that many simultaneously; political, industrial, of our educated men and thinking peoeducational, economic, social and re- ple are interested in Christianity and ligious revolutions. The wonder to me their criticisms are very constructive. is not that China is confused and that A gentleman, not a Christian, said to there is unrest there-the wonder is a missionary, "You are discouraged' that it is not far worse. There is a you think Christianity is spreading story of two men who climbed the very slowly. Give it ten years and Pyrenees; one had been there before Christianity will spread over China and the other had not. The one who like wildfire." I would not have the had not been there before woke up the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

faith to say that in ten years Chris- God has used these things for His tianity would have spread over China. glory.

I would say that in twenty-five years Fourth: The Missionaries in China. it might. But here is a non-Christian The missionaries that we need in the saying to a Christian that in ten years coming years will be those who can this thing would happen. overcome any barrier of nationality or There are three things that I would race. They will be missionaries who suggest as necessary if we are to look will feel the love of Jesus Christ so forward to this: that they will try to understand our 1. Christians must not live in Chris- people and bring to them the things tian compounds; they must stay in Christ Himself would want to bring to their homes and live their Christian us. And so it seems to me we have a lives among their own people. great deal to be thankful for in the 2. Christians must talk more about things that are going on in China the teaching, must not compromise, We need your help and prayers and but tell people about it. 3. Christians must support the cooperation more than ever before.

Christian Church as though they really In the 15th century when the secdid believe in Christianity. ond emperor of the Ming dynasty How will we meet these develop- moved from Nanking to Peking, he ments? ordered that a bell be ,cast of gold and Third: The Church in China. An- silver and bronze. He gave the task other great thing is our indigenous to a particular man aria that man put Chinese Church. It has taken perhaps a very long time to s'trike roots, but I all the metals together, and tried to feel it has struck roots in Chinese soil cast the bell but the metals would not and we have a real Chinese Church. blend. The man tried a second time There are sixteen denominations in and again did ll~riSiicceed. He had a China that have united as the Church daughter. W~she saw that her of Christian China, but there are manv problems that we shall have to meet father was not succeeding, she was in our Church and we need your help grieved and she feared if he did not and prayers. succeed the third time his life might Christianity has been in China not be in danger. So she went to ask of a quite 130 years. A great many people fortune-teller what the trouble was, here say "Missionaries have been working in China so long, why not let and the fortune-teller said there was them all go home and let Chinese Christians carry on their own work?" needed the blood of a maiden to cause I wonder if they realize that there are the metals to blend. This girl perat most only 400,000 Christians in China-and not all these are leaders suaded her father to try again and -and there are 400,000,000 people in when the gold and silv~r and bronze' China. You will realize when you think of those figures how much we were put into the furnace, she leaped need as a young church and why we are not able to meet alone the needs win~sancdastth, eanmdettahlse blended and the bell of the present day. legend relateJ! that Many things are happening in China the tonM of the bell were very.·beauwhich are hard for us to understand. Many Christians are being tested, tiful. many have lost material things, and God needs not only gold and silver and, bronze, but the sacrifice of our lives to be used wherever He wants us to be. If we realize that by our sac- rifice the Gospel message is going to reverberate not only throughout China but throughout the world, surely there is no sacrifice too great for us to make.

yet it is a very wonderful thing that "Were the whole realm of nature mine That were a present far too small, out of all this has come a strong Love so amazing, so divine leadership in the Chinese Church. Demands my heart, my soul, my all." EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK ANOTHER PIONEER UNION set to work to increase the knowledge of our women and it has paid. Illin ois spoke In the May issue, Missouri in June; now CnHfornia speaks. We are We have never made it an object ",rateful to Miss Emma C. NeumillE'r, a for- to raise money, with the exception iner President of the Union nt Stockton for the of three years ago, when we helped followlng.- EDITOR. financially to launch the Filipino Cen- ter. Stockton is situated in a very The Women's City Missionary strategic position in San Joaquin Val- Union of Stockton, California, was or- ley. It is a city of 56,000 population, ganized thirty-two years ago by Eliz- surrounded by large farm lands and abeth Stephen Thomas (Mrs. William orchards, so there are many foreign- Thomas), wife of the Baptist pastor. ers working in and around Stockton. It is a strong union composed of over· The asparagus fields seem to call the Filipino and there are 3,000 of them here. One of our fine women saw the need of helping these Filipinos, especially the children, so she started a Filipino center and opened a Sun- day schQol where each Sunday about forty little dark-faced children aTe being taught. They are now hoping to have a Filipino pastor and so be enabled to do even greater work. This is entirely an independent work Ull- del' no denomination. Although the Union is not helping in this now as an organization, many of our women are giving individually and are help- ing in the Sunday school.

~IKS. ELIZABETH STEPHEN THO~I A~, We have also about 4,000 Mexicans I·'OUNDER OF 'rUE UN I ON I N in Stockton. A strong mission with STOCKTON. CALIFORNIA a regular pastor is directly under the Methodist Church but some of the twenty churches and missions. The women of our Union are helping in Union was formed entirely for fellow- the Sunday school, and it has almost ship and to increase interest in the been a community interest.

We have a Chinese Mission, also under the Methodist Board. About 3,000 Chinese are registered in Stock- ton. Some of the women in our Union are helping here also.

great missionary work of the Church. The Japanese work is under the The churches at that time in Stock- Presbyterian Board. There are about ton were not hearing about the great 4,000 of them in Stockton. things being done on our missionary We frequently have the leaders of fields. In fact, some of the churches these various missions give a talk at did not have women's organizations. our Union meetings, have the children Mrs. Thomas, recognizing this fact, there, and ever keep before us the 840 necessity of helping the foreigner then, for over ten years, she has within our gates. served the Young Women's Christian Association in various capacities: as We recognize the Day of Prayer Girl Reserve Secretary in Detroit, with good attendance and a fine spirit. Michigan; placement secretary and of- The object of the organization has fice executive with the National Board paid well, for there is a fine spirit in New York; 1922-1924, General of missions among the women of our Secretary in Dorpat, Esthonia; 1924churches and our Women's City Mis- 1927, General Secretary in Riga, Latsionary Union has been the great fac- via. She has had considerable travel tor in promoting this spirit. in Europe in addition to her residence in the Baltic States. RELIGIOUS WORK FOR INDIAN The Councils welcome Miss Brick- SCHOOLS man with utmost heartiness, and with gratitude that this advance step is Eight years ago the Home Missions now possible. Her headquarters are Council and Council of Women for the office of the Council of Women for Home Missions, realizing the need and Home Missions, 105 East 22nd Street, opportunity for an adequate program New York City. of religious education in the government schools for Indians, especially THE CIVIC COMMITTEE the large non-reservation boarding schools, started to place in them Reli- ]orthern Baptist women nave taken a fine gious Work Directors serving inter- forward stev, setting up a Civic Committee of denominationally. There are at present the Voman's Home and .B"oreign 1Iissio11 Sosix such Directors serving eight cieties amI similar C'OllllHittf'(,8 in district, staff" schools. :u;sociation and local socif:'ties along the follow- The general program includes Bible in~ liuf's.-EDITOR. instruction, meetings of groups and classes, constructive social relation- WHAT IT IS NOT: ships, and student service activities with a world outreach. It is not a political organization. It is not a form of partisan politics. Until now administration of this It is not a channel for political work has been one of the responsi- propaganda. bilities of the executive charged with numerous lines of activity. Neces- WHAT IT IS: sarily this specific project has received but a small portion of his time. It It is a committee to emphasize the is with real rejoicing that it has been fact that casting an intelligent, conpossible now to appoint an executive scientious vote at every election is a to devote her entire time and energy Christian duty. to this service. Miss Helen M. Brickman started work this fall as this Na- It is a group of women who believe tional Director, Religious Work for that Christians can and should use Indian Schools. the vote to help make wrong condi- tions right. Miss Brickman has come with most evident enthusiasm for the task, a It is a committee to secure and cirvision of the great possibilities, and culate information concerning the a background of training and experi- integrity and fitness for office of indience which make her eminently quali- vidual candidates, local, state and nafied. She holds an A.B. from Cornell tional. The important thing about a University. For four years she taught candidate is his personal character English in the Woman's College at rather than his party affiliation. Due West, South Carolina, going from there to the Michigan State Normal It is a committee through which College as Student Secretary. Since Northern Baptist women unite in sup- port of righteousness, law observance, justice and universal peace and good will.

It is a factor for righteousness in our own land and, consequently, in all lands wi.th whi.ch we come in contact_ WHO SHOULD BE MEMBERS OF THE CIVIC COMMITTEE: Women who believe unconditionally in law observance and in punishment for law violation.

Women who will seek out and re- The very center of Civic Activity is port to their organizations the facts the VOTE~our vote. concerning those who are candidates for office. On each side of the vote is an I. One I is your Independent Investigation of Women who believe that every the merits and fitness of the candidates. Christian has a direct responsibility for improving the conditions under The other I is your Intelligent Inter- which our Government functions. pretation of news items which are often intentionally misleading. Women who will use their influence to interest other women in the civic Your Eyes should both be wide open, life of the community and of the na- that they may C. Then there will be tion. Conviction that you have a civic duty, and Courage to perform that duty your- WHAT THE CIVIC COMMITTEE self and to share your Conviction with WILL DO: others.

It will keep its constituency in- Would You? formed concerning the moral issues involved in elections. Would you be content that none should vote It will urge every Baptist woman to realize that her influence is important Who know what the vote is about? and her vote increases her influence. Then you've not much to lose If, holding those views, Each Civic Committee will keep in At the polls you do not turn out. close touch with the Civic Committee in the next smaller unit; i. e., Dis- Would you be content that none should trict with State, State with Associa- vote tion, etc. . Who distinguish the false from the true? Likewise each Civic Committee will Then you need not bother confer with and report regularly to To learn one from the other the Civic Committee in the next larger And you'll be a slacker, too. unit; i. e., Local with Association, Association with State, etc. Thus the Would you be content that none should chain will be complete from the na- vote tional to the local, and each committee will be a strong link in the chain. Save those whose votes are for sale? Then you may stay STANDARDS FOR THE LOCAL From the polls away WOMAN'S SOCIETY: And help honest votes to fail.

I. A Standing Committee of the For the ignorant vote' and the careless Society whose duty it is: vote (a) To promote interest in such And the vote for sale will be there; subjects as Law Observance, Temper- But how fearful the cost ance, Child Welfare, Public Health When the battle is lost and Public Morals, and in questions By the Christians who do not care! of national and international concern; CIVIC COMMITTEE (b) To endeavor to create in the women of the church a feeling of re- WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN sponsibility for the election of the right kind of public officials to local, MISSION SOCIETY state, and national offices. WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME II. At least three programs a year, arranged by the Civic Committee on MISSION SOCIETY civic subjects, and given as a part of the regular meetings of the Woman's 276, Fifth Avenue, New York. Society. EMANCIPATIONS III. A definite purpose to lead every woman in the church to realize Clinton Howard's list of five great her responsibility, as a Christian citi- zen, for using her influence by regis- emancipations covering the last five tration and by vote. centuries: Your Vote "The great event of the 16th century C-onviction was discovery,-geographic emancipa- I-ndependent Investigation tion. V-ote I-ntelligent Interl)retation "The great event of the 17th century C-ourage. was the Reformation,-spiritual emanci- pation.

"The great event of the 18th century was democracy,-political emancipation.

"The great event of the 19th century was abolition,-physical emancipation.

"The great event of the 20th century thus far has been prohibition,-moral emancipation."

ORLD..WIDE

AFRICA dox, the Coptic Orthodox, and the Armenian Orthodox. The Veni Cre- "Old Message, New Methods" ator was first sung in English, and after that the Gloria in Greek. Then THIS is the motto of the Nile Mis- every man, as at Lausanne, recited the sion Press, which distributed 480,- Lord's Prayer in his own tongue, and 000 in 1927 as against 160,000 in 1923. after that a Prayer for Unity, in Dr. Upson describes as follows four Arabic. Then came a Coptic hymn ways the Press has of "carrying the and the lesson from St. John, "When good news": (1) The Egyptian donkey He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He is a very sturdy animal and most re- will guide you into all truth," was read liable. Several of our colporteurs in Armenian. It was also read again have donkeys; two, named "Galilee" in the Arabic and Greek. Bishop and "Samaria," were specially donated Gwynne's address was read in English for Palestine. (2) Our central book and afterward translated into the other depot sends out every year well over languages.-The Living Church. one thousand parcels of Arabic gospel books, and these are mostly carried by A Modern Paul in Abyssinia rail in the first instance. But to our Algeria branch we ship cases of our I N AN article about the new Abysbooks, say half a ton at a time. (3) Our sinian Frontiers Mission, Thomas automobile "The Messenger of Peace" A. Lambie, M.D., tells the story of (Rasoul-es-Sa1aam) , as it has been "Abba Paolos," or Father Paul: "He named, goes several times a week to was an Abyssinian monk who thought carry, not only the local colporteur, that if he made the pilgrimage to but several of our clerical staff, on the Jerusalem he would find peace, but principle that "'Twill do your soul he met some Swedish missionaries good to get out and preach and dis- who brought him to a real knowledge tribute." (4) Aeroplanes have also of Christ and he did not go to Jerubeen impressed into the service of the salem. He went back to Abyssinia King of Kings. Practically every and everywhere proclaimed his new Monday air-mail packets arrive from faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He either Iraq or Persia, the former be- has earned his name Paul. He has ing orders for books from our cooper- been imprisoned and beaten and stoned ating agents at Baghdad and Basra, for the sake of Jesus, and yet he the latter consisting of fat packets of keeps his faith pure and sweet and printers' proofs from the Rev. W. N. strong. Recently he has been doing a Wysham, secretary of Persia Inter- great service here in Addis Ababa. Mission Council. The people seem to have softened a little toward him, and he is permitted A United Service in Khartoum FOR four years the various Chris- to speak of his Master even in the tian bodies in the Sudan have been Queen's palace. We love to have t1is accustomed to holding an annual old Christian hero come to see us. I united service in Khartoum Cathedral. even love his old staff and sandals and At this year's service, the fifth, there sheepskin cape. He is so kindly and were present besides the Anglicans true, and yet so firm in proclaiming with Bishop Gwynne, the Greek Ortho- the truth as it is in Jesus Christ."

843

Subdivided Africa thinking so that he firmly refused to become a Moslem. After leaving the T HE journey down the West Coast regiment he was a court messenger of Africa gives an insight into the for a time, and then was urged to benumber of subdivisions of African ter- come chief in his district. While he ritory and islands along the way. Be- was pondering over the wonders of tween Gibraltar and Cameroun, we sun, moon and stars, he went te talk stopped at ten ports in six different to the African catechist, who was areas, and we passed in all fourteen working in the neighborhood, and he different colonies, protectorates and led the chief to Christ. The Bishop political entities. Only one of these adds: fourteen divisions of African territories is independent; all the other "What a joy to be in a Christian are colonies or protectorates or man- chief's compound, to see his shining dates of some European power. face and to hear his children singing Christian hymns. There is real re- Liberia is the only country in all vival here, and we must do our best Africa which has its own nationalist to enter into possession of the towns government, Egypt and Abyssinia be- which are waiting. On October 2 being the only other countries with semi- tween 200 and 300 people came to independent powers. American in- church in the morning, and the servfluence is evident in Liberia. ice was entirely in Mendi, by request. The chief brought a calf and two and W. REGINALD WHEELER. a half bushels of rice as a thankoffer- ing. He had refused to have heathen A Wireless froln Africa sacrifices at planting time, and instead had prayers on his farm. He says T HE progress of modern science that even the birds have no power and its relation to missionary over his rice now!"-The Church Miswork, is illustrated by a wireless mes- sionary Gleaner. sage received by Mrs. Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, N. Y., whose hus- The Open Book band left America last May to visit the Presbyterian missions in West ~~OUR Yakusu district with its five Africa. On July 11th, Mrs. Russell, hundred village schools defiwho was at Northfield, Mass., received a message from her husband in nitely stands for the Open Book," Africa, transmitted over Mr. Edwin writes the Rev. W. H. Ennals, of Cozzen's radio, at Elat, 5,000 {uiles Yakusu, West Africa. away and received by Mr. F. M. Whitaker of Durham, N. C. From "The educational standard even of him it was transmitted to Mr. Henry many of the teachers is not high, but C. Wing, of Greenfield, Mass., who they are opening the Book to thouhas a summer station at the top of the sands of young people by teaching Mohawk Trail in the Berkshires. He them how to read, and by placing in in turn transmitted the message to their hands the Book of Books. Writ- Mrs. Russell. Thus a space that re- ing and other subjects are taught, but quires six weeks or more for a letter reading takes precedence, the ability was traversed in less than twenty-four to read makes them susceptible to the hours by radio. Life-giving Message. Our people here often refer to God as being the 'God A Chief's Conversion of Books,' in contrast with the often unintelligible recitations of Catholic THE Anglican Bishop of Sierra catechists and Moslem mullahs. The Leone writes of a Christian chief African has missed the ages of slow whom he met lately, a man formerly and patient development by which his a soldier in the West African Regi- big white brother has reached his ment. While stationed at Freetown present position. This very month he used to attend the cathedral serv- we have been able to place in the ices and what he learned there set him

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

hands of our people the new edition of now enclosed by a SUbstantial fence the Lokele New Testament. and appropriately marked with a slab "In the interests of the Open Bible bearing the inscription: we labor to deliver these people from STANLEY LIVINGSTONE, 1871 superstition and vice by sending to them men endued by the Spirit of What a privilege to stand in the God to break the chains of ignorance shadow of the same tree that had shel- and indifference."-The Bible in the tered the two great missionary-explor- World. ers! And how challenged they were by the vivid memory of that life con- Congo Women Work for Church sumed by zeal for the evangelization LUKOLELA is a station of the Eng- of the great "Dark Continent"! The lish Baptist Missionary Society, missionaries learned from natives which was without a resident Euro- that, as yet, no missionary has settled pean missionary for several years, but in this town or in the surrounding diswhich has been occupied for nearly trict. One feeble old man in the group two years by Rev. and Mrs. Alfred was a boy when the notable meeting Stonelake. The latter writes: "To between Livingstone and Stanley took the women belongs the honor of doing place. Since that day, nearly two genthe first bit of work for the new erations have passed into eternity unchurch. Mantala organized the wom- warned, and Christ is still unknown to en to clear the site. This was begun these people.

by an early morning prayer meeting on the telegraph road alongside the A Centenary Among the Kafllrs T site. Lukolela is on the slope of a hill, HE centennial of the mission to the Kaffirs of the Moravians of so the site had to be leveled. Again the women came to the rescue, and a Germany was recently celebrated at tough job they had, for the soil is very Silo, South Africa. During these hard to work. The ground was di- hundred years the Moravian Church vided into three sections, and the sent out to this mission 60 mission- women Christians, inquirers, and aries. The beginnings were uncom- school children divided into three monly difficult. In 1851 the station groups, so that each would be re- was destroyed in war by British sponsible for a given part of the work. troops, after the ten missionaries who They all gave a morning a week for were stationed there had fled with three weeks until the task was suc- about 150 natives. The reason for the cessfully accomplished." war was the fact that Silo was the center of an uprising which had been Fifty-seven Years_nd Stin Waiting started by the medicine-man Umlan- T HE first party of missionaries of jeni. During the severe trials of the the Unevangelized Africa Mission, World War, the number of Christians a new independent mission started by increased by 1,700. Now there are in Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, founder of all about 12,000 souls.

the Africa Inland Mission, has re- cently sailed for Africa. While at Unpossessed Territory Kigoma, on the eastern short of Lake ~~SEVERAL evangelistic trips have Tanganyika awaiting a steamer, they been made to remote parts of went about four miles south on the our Kitui district (Central Africa), lake to the town of Ujiji, the historic and in some places a real interest in meeting place of Stanley and Living- the Word has been shown," writes the stone. On arriving in the town they Rev. Charles W. Teasdale of the Af- were directed through uneven streets, rican Inland Mission. "From March between rows of thatch-roofed houses. 21st to 26th, a trip covering nearly Curious natives followed and a "meet- two hundred fifty miles was made, of ing" took place under a tree which is which about fifty miles were on foot.

In that time we talked to nearly a cerns itself with local native condi- thousand people about the salvation in tions such as native rescue work, rec- Christ Jesus. We visited a place reation grounds, native dietary, etc., where over twenty years ago German while the council at Pietersburg missionaries had camped for nine (Transvaal) has made efforts to cope months, preaching the Word. Since with a large amount of immorality that time no missionary had been among native women and girls. among them, and only very seldom a native Christian went among them "Nothing," says the Outlook, "could carrying the Gospel. That place is be more helpful than the awakening seventy-nine miles from Mulango, and of young South Africa to the needs of near the border of another tribe, the this great matter." Atharaka, who are still within our district, but to whom no missionary has THE NEAR EAST yet gone.-Inland Africa. Modernizing Turks Inter-Racial Councils in South Africa ALL members of the Turkish Parlia- THE South African Outlook reports the valuable work of the Joint l'l. ment and of the Cabinet, includ- Councils of Europeans and Natives in various centers of the Union. Kim- ing Ismet Pasha, the Premier, must berley is one of the towns which has follow the example of Mustapha recently formed such a Society, which Kemal, President of the Republic, and will find active work in the direction become schoolmasters of the Latin alof housing and hygiene subjects which phabet, which is to replace Arabic have been energetically taken up by characters in Turkey, according to a the present Town Council. recent dispatch from Constantinople.

On the Rand interesting recent de- An order was issued that the 200 velopments are reported, such as the Deputies who attended the recent lesestablishment of a Refuge for desti- sons in the new ABC at the Dolma tute native children and aged persons, Bagthche palace must visit their electhe Bridgman Memorial Native Hos- toral districts and teach the new alphapital, shortly to be opened, and a Na- bet to their constituents before tive Health Committee. Parliament opens. When Parliament votes in November, it probably will The Pretoria Joint Council ap- make the old Arabic characters taboo pointed a sub-committee to investigate after one year instead of fifteen as the condition of native juveniles, originally planned. which has lately issued an informing report showing, inter alia, that about Eastern Church Progress 40 per cent of the 5,500 juveniles may be classed as loafers, constituting a THE progressive influences at work source of annoyance to the republic, in the Eastern Orthodox Churches and a potential danger to the commun- offer a great opportunity for Evanity. The report made a number of gelical Christianity. A new generapractical recommendations, including tion of priests and students has a new the provision of compulsory education, outlook on the world. An increasing of a Juvenile Court, of suitable recre- number of the leaders of these ation, etc., in order to remove many churches are becoming informed about of the causes of juvenile delinquency. and interested in the churches of the West. They have much to contribute Blremfontein has formed a commit- to our common Christian spirit and tee of twelve European and twelve life. They have an opportunity to Native members the former including render mediatorial service in those a good proportion of younger men of countries where Protestant churches culture. are among political minorities and there are instances of the desire of The Pietermaritzburg Council con- their leaders to fulfill it.-The Chris- tian Intelligencer.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Moslem and Atheist governments of Lebanon, Syria, Pales- THE LONDON CHRISTIAN sug- tine, Trans-Jordan, Iraq, Egypt and gests that the disestablishment of the Sudan; 721 graduates are physi- Islam will be found to be synonymous cians either in government service or with the enthronement of Atheism in private practice, 271 are in business Moslem lands. It adds that "Those and the remainder are engaged in eduwho are in a position to speak with cational, religious, journalistic and the advantage of first-hand knowledge legal work. These men are raising of present-day conditions in Turkey, the standards of professional and confirm this. An aggressive spirit of business ethics, fighting disease and godlessness is rampant among the ignorance and promoting principles of Turkish leaders under the Angora peace and accord among the diverse ?'egime, and morality and right living nationalities and many sects of the are at a low ebb. With Bolshevik Near East."

Russia, Turkey stands as a bulwark of atheism between the West and the Persian Christian Literature East. But there remains the view ACKNOWLEDGING on behalf of the that, from the Christian missionary fl. Inter-Mission Literature Commit- standpoint, atheism is probably more tee in Persia:, a gift from the Ameri- vulnerable, than is Mohammedanism in can Christian Literature Society for its hide-bound self-satisfaction and Moslems, J. D. Payne writes of the conservatism. Whatever view is value to the Persian Christian con- taken of the present state of religious vert from Islam of the Bible diction- life in the Near East, it seems clear ary which that gift will make possible.

that there is a challenge to those who He continues: "In America there are would carry the banner of Christ in many Christian periodicals, so to the forefront of the fight against evil. say that your gifts have enabled us -The Alliance Weekly. to start in Persia a Christian period- ical means little; to the Persian Beirut University Graduates Christian it means that at last he may PRESIDENT BAYARD DODGE have a periodical containing inspira- of the American University in tional and devotional articles for the Beirut, known for so many years to strengthening of his Christian life the Christian world as the Syrian and in his mother tongue. The list Protestant Colleges, writes: "At the might be extended by the mention of present time King Feisal's secretary, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons the director of medical services, the and devotional books now in preparasecretary of the council of ministers, tion to give the Persian Christian in and the inspector of education in Iraq the language he knows, the help which are graduates of the University. The will bring him in perfect union with head of the Bahai religion in Haifa, Him who is our Master. In short, it the leading judge of Palestine, the means an interest in pUblication and Governor of Tiberias, the director of circulation of literature in the work the Ministry of Interior in Cairo, the of evangelizing Persia such as we have editor of the leading newspaper in not had since the first messengers of Cairo and in the Arabic world, the the Gospel first set foot on her soi!."

civil judge of Khartoum, the Minister of Interior and Public Health in the INDIA AND SIAM Lebanon Republic, and the medical of- "Victory to Jesus Christ"

A ficer of the government of Syria, are FINE new brick church, accom- modating at least 600, with a high all graduates of the University. In sixty-two years the University has square tower which is a landmark to graduated 1,328 students. Of these the 'surrounding district, has been 151 physicians, pharmacists, dentists, built at Batemanabad, India, and was and nurses are in the employ of the dedicated by the Bishop of the Church

of England Mission on March lOth. Afghanistan will no longer submit to The foundations were dug December the domination of bigoted and ignor- 15th, so that to finish the building by ant priests. The influence of progress March was something of an achieve- in Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Palestine, ment, involving as it did the laying Persia, Turkey and India has peneof 225,000 bricks. The cost was £600, trated their country and the emergence practically the whole of which was of women from the purdah will take contributed by Indians. On the fol- place in a steadily-increasing volume lowing Sunday there were 300 com- until all Moslem women, in both Afmunicants. ghanistan and India, are as free as are their Christian sisters of India The dedication was attended by and the Occident. eight clergy and a large congregation. As the service proceeded, the meaning 'Work Am.ong Benares Pilgrims of each part of it was explained to the people. At the end all stood up To THE missionary staff of Benand shouted: "Yigu Masih ki jai" ares the huge crowds of pilgrims (Victory to Jesus Christ) three times. offer an opportunity for special serv- Canon Force-Jones, says: "This was ice. For the period of the festival the only time during the service that many of the missionaries put all other the congregation stood up; and it was duties aside and stand, with extra fortunate that it was so, for if they large supplies of Gospels and other had risen before they would have been Christian books in the various vernaunable to sit down again! The build- culars, on the thoroughfares of the ing was packed from end to end."- city where the pilgrims must pass on The Church Missionary Gleaner. their way to the river. The pilgrims are usually quite serious and devout, A Call to Moslem W om.en and intent on the spiritual quest. The offer of attractively printed and bound WHILE Hindu women are emanci- books is sufficient to sell a dozen or pating themselves, with the en- so straight off. It is a great time, and couragement of enlightened men of hundreds of books are sold mainly to their community, a resounding call to visitors who will carry them away to their Moslem neighbors to do the same their distant villages, where they will thing comes from Queen Surayya and be read and re-read. It is a "broad- King Amanullah of Afghanistan. casting" effort of which we do not see When Queen Surayya discarded the any immediate result, but we believe purdah upon embarking for Europe it is well worth while to sow the Word a considerable sensation was caused, of God in this way. not only in her own country, but among Moslems in India. It was then There is great need for more defifreely suggested that she would volun- nite systematic Christian work among tarily return to its slavery upon her these pilgrims, both the regular return to her home-land. stream and the occasional multitude. There are many openings for service The Queen and her husband learned in Benares, in addition to temperance many lessons during their tour and one and social service work for the outof them was that life is too precious caste, pastoral work for the Christian to throwaway behind the purdah. Church and occasional meetings for Since her return to Kabul the Queen the English educated students, numappears unveiled at public functions hering 2,000 in the great Hindu Uniand calls to Moslem women to follow versity alone.-The L. M. S. Chronicle. her example, which in her present circumstances, is mighty. Selling Gospels in Kedgaon The moulvies of the capital are WRITING from Kedgaon, India, greatly disturbed over what they re- Miss L. Couch, associated with gard as a menace to morals and re- the Mission founded by the late Panligion. Their day of power is passing.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK S49

dita Ramabai, says: "God is blessing groups so widely scattered, holds a the work at the railway station. We position of great advantage for the are giving Gospels and tracts in three work of permeating the population languages to the passengers, and many with Christian ideas and the contagion take them eagerly. Strange to say, of Christian hope. Means should be Mohammedans seldom refuse to take taken to bring these facts strikingly Urdu gospels. One man almost lost before the mind of the church groups his train after coming to me for a in each district and, by prayer and book. Sometimes we come across girls faith, to strengthen and encourage who are able to read these days. them on their own ground." Widows, too, take the Gospels to their homes. A short time ago a mission- Centen!1ia.l for Sia.m ary called me to see a guard who was travelling with him, quite a young THE hundredth anniversary of man. He said I had given him an Christian work in Siam will be English New Test.ament and other celebrated in December of this year. books, which had been blessed to him. In December, 1828, Rev. Karl Gutzlaff, The guards all speak English, and are the famous pioneer missionary of the always pleased to take New Testa- Netherlands Missionary Society, and ments, magazines, etc. When read, Rev. Jacob Tomlin of the London Misthey take them home to their wives. sionary Society, reached Siam. An- Pandita Ramabai put up posters on other picturesque early character was the main road, with Marathi gospel Rev. Dan Bradley, who introduced texts printed on them. Numbers of vaccination and the printing press into passers-by read them and even copy Siam. The first permanent work by them down. When we happen to see Presbyterians was inaugurated by them, we call them to our compound, Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel where stands a cupboard packed with House, who came in 1847. The Combooks. Three well-educated Indian mittee preparing for the anniversary young men came in one day and each of Christian work represents English asked for a Marathi Bible. They were and American missionary societies, the given to them, with an English New American Bible Society, the Chinese Testament." Christians, and two organized Siamese presbyteries.

Christian Forces in Bengal "Rice Christians" in Siam REV WILLIAM CAREY, of Dacca, I N NORTH SIAM there are great has prepared a pamphlet with the stretches of hilly jungle where it above title, published by the National is impossible to work the ordinary Christian Council of India. He speaks paddy fields that must be flooded, so of the density of the population in the people cut down the jungle on the Bengal, and of the fact that govern- hillsides and when dry burn it, the ment statistics show only three Chris- ashes making a good fertilizer. Then tians per thousand, but he goes on to the hill rice is planted. In one of say: "While the total population in- these hill-rice districts Christianity creased during the last decade by only has taken hold and is growing. 2.8 per cent, the Christians increased by 14.8 per cent and an increased ratio Not long ago a young man was reis constant. The number of Chris- ceived into one of the country tians in Bengal has more than doubled churches and not long after moved to during the last forty years. They are this new district. He didn't know found in all the twenty-eight British much about the Gospel story but what districts and two Bengal States of the he knew he told. He knew that Province, as well as in Sikkim. They Christ had power to deliver men from are sown through the land. The sin and the fear of evil spirits and he Church in Bengal, composed of those spread the story about the district. His message was received with inter- 6

est and soon came a request to send a be a tenant in the village unless his teacher to them and after a few monthly income is under $15 (Amermonths' instruction a small group was ican) a month. The monthly rent is baptized and received into the church. $3, and the tenant must pay the taxes. Two village headmen were received Each house (which is very small) is and the group grew until it was too limited to one family, and cannot be large to meet in a house. Then there sublet. Opium-smoking and gambling was talk of building a chapel, which and immoral practices are strictly protalk developed into offerings and ac- hibited. tion. Bamboo shingles were made, boards sawed, and posts bought and Higher Education in Ohina gradually the little chapel was erected. The dedication took place this spring REV. A. R. KEPLER, Executive and no city congregation was ever Secretary of the General Council more proud of its house of worship. of the recently established Church of There are now five chapels in the Prae Christ in China, writes of the annual field and several other groups where meeting of the Council on Christian the Christian people meet in houses. Higher Education, held in Shanghai: There is a membership of over seven "The Council is composed of two or hundred persons who with their chil- three representatives from each of the dren make a parish of more than a colleg'e!s and universities of China. thousand.-J. L. Hartzell. There were about thirty in attendance. This gathering was unique because of OHINA AND TIBET the leadership, which has so evidently transferred itself from the missionary Model Village in Shanghai to the Chinese. A very significant for- ward step had been taken by the ma- ABOUT two years ago the American jority of the colleges during the past Friends Service Committee made twelve months. Practically everyone an appropriation of $1,000 toward the of the colleges and universities a year building of a model village in one of ago were still headed up by missionary the congested suburbs of Shanghai, administrators. Now five of the fore- China. Mr. Eugene E. Barrett, one of most colleges already have Chinese as the "Y" Secretaries in Shanghai, Presidents. Two or three others have writes that the whole enterprise is Chinese as administrative heads, creating a tremendous amount of in- though not yet officially elected as terest in not only the village and the President of their institution. Those hut connected with it, but in many of us who were privileged to attend other parts of the city. The Shanghai the meeting of the Council on Higher Y. M. C. A. has undertaken to raise Education and see these men attack $15,000 to construct forty-two addi- the problem of Christian higher edutional houses in the model village. The ction could not fail to have born within Y. M. C. A. has been able to promote us a scene of deep satisfaction and educational work in the village by confidence in the future leadership of founding an industrial school for Christian higher education in China." laborers' children; an English evening school for workmen; an evening Loyal Christians in Hunan school for women, with an enrollment of 124, mostly laborers; and a read- AFTER attending in Hankow the aning room that is open daily. In addition there is regular playground work; ft nual meeting of a divisional a free dispensary for prevention of infectious diseases; health lectures; council of the new Church of Christ music clubs; and motion picture in China, Rev. A. R. Kepler, general shows. Some of the model village secretary of the church's General Asregulations are interesting to an sembly. writes: "It is most encourag- American. For instance. no one can ing to note the loyalty of the Hunan Christians in the face of the most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bitter persecution. In those districts 000; Annam, 120,000; Macao, 71,000; where 30,000 were killed and entire Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 45,000; Siberia, towns and villages destroyed . . . not 27,000; Ceylon, 2,500. Scattered only has there been a most encourag- throughout other countries are esti- ing conservation of our Christian mated to be 82,000 Chinese emigrants.

constituency, but there has been note- worthy progress as well." He tells of Chinese Famine Relief A a new Christian community of eighty CABLE from Shanghai, under date of July 23d, says that Dr. believers with sixty in regular attendance at the Sunday service, which C. T. Wang, foreign minister of the community is the fruitage of an evan- Nationalist government, says that his gelistic band which visited their lo- government is unable to approve ef- cality. These eighty Christians have forts in America to raise $10,000,000 provided their own place of worship. under the program for famine relief They themselves made their church calling for road building and other furniture and have assumed responsi- items of reconstruction. The cable bility for their religious leadership. dispatch says that Dr. Wang told Mr.

"This incident," he says, "would be Earl Baker, representative of the noteworthy under normal circum- Famine Relief Fund, that the attitude stances. Fralped as it is in the lurid of the Nanking government was highenvironment of revolution and perse- ly favorable to any move purely to aid cution, it is a challenge for greater the famine-stricken Chinese. Dr. faith and sacrifice to Christians Wang's statement is quoted as foleverywhere." lows: "However, I understand the project Chinese Away from Home calls for a program of road building and general reconstruction. This ACCORDING to figures just pub- would take scores of millions of dol- 1". lished by the Peking Foreign Of- lars, and I believe it would be an impractical project for foreign philanfice after a check with diplomatic and thropists. Furthermore, reconstrucconsular missions in foreign countries, tion is the duty of the Chinese 8,000,000 Chinese live outside of their Government, and acceptance of such an native land. Chinese living under offer of charity is certainly beneath our dignity. We are not beggars." American protection number 200,000, of whom only 150,000 are in the Dr. Wang praised the famine relief United States proper. The balance re- work done by Americans in the past, side in the Philippine Islands. "This and said he would highly welcome simofficial Chinese estimate" says The ilar projects in the future, but con- American Missionary "is interesting, sidered the scope of the present since the United States Census for project, as outlined by Mr. Baker, as 1920 gives only 61,639 for continental impractical and likely to be unpopular United States and 23,507 for Hawaii, among the Chinese. a total of only 85,000 instead of the 150,000 which Chinese consuls report."

Excluding Australia and Hongkong, JAPAN-KOREA more than 1,500,000 Chinese emigrants Wanted to Hear About Jesus have taken up their homes under the REV. A. P. HASSELL, D.D., of British flag in various quarters of the Tokushima, Japan, speaks of world. The Chinese population of visiting a town thirty-five miles away Hongkong is 444,648, and of Aus- and of telling the Sunday-school chiltralia 25,772. In the Dutch Indies it dren there the story of Naaman and is computed to be 2,825,000. French the little girl from Israel. Says Dr.

Indo-China has 1,020,000 Chinese set· Hassell : tlers. Other countries in order of "After I finished telling that story I numbers are as follows: Malaya, 903,- saw a girl about eighteen years old

who had been paying very close atten- Chosen. The Sendai program is espetion. She came up and told me that she cially interesting. It will last five days. had gotten up at about daylight at her Pastors and lay representatives will be home and had walked a long distance brought in from the country. and gotten on the train and come all the way because she wanted to hear Perhaps of more far reaching imabout Jesus. I asked if she was a portance is the new attitude of the Christian. She said she had not been students graduating from our theobaptized. Then I asked if she had ever logical colleges. They belong to a new heard a Christian sermon before. She generation and realize that the indihad not, but said that several of her vidual Christian is a citizen as well as friends in the same silk factory had a church member. This new interest Bibles and hymn books and that they is developing rapidly and is not due to sang hymns a great deal. She said any conscious movement within the she was praying every morning and church. The great dapger is that this that she loved Jesus. There are people new interest which is most healthy everywhere who want to know Jesus. and timely should learn to depend You can help us by praying that ~d upon Marx and Russia for nourishwill enable us to find them and them ment. The danger is very real because to find us."-The Christian Observer. no Christian solution is being put for- ward today with anything like the Social Interest in Japan vigor of militant communism.

~~ACHANGE is coming over the Temperance Lectnre Wins Prize Japan Methodist Church in its LAST winter all the guilds in Seoul social outlook," says the Rev. P. G. held a joint meeting in the Y. M. Price, Director of the Social Bureau C. A. auditorium to discuss the quesof the Japan Methodist Church. "For tions, "What should we Korean people years it has been conscious of the evils do in order to become like other naof intemperance and public prostitu- tions and how can we accomplish it?" tion but not of the inequality, the suf- Six different people with wide expefering and exploitation of the working rience were invited to answer this classes in.this industrial age. The question, and first, second and third church did not get to know these prizes were offered, the audience bethings because it was located in a ing the judges. Miss Cordelia Erwin, quiet street near the middle school or a Southern Methodist missionary, university-away from the hum of the writes: "Mrs. Mary Son, Korean Nabusy factory. tional W. C. T. U. lecturer and organ- izer, was among those invited to speak. There are today abundant signs that She pointed out the appalling waste this period of isolation from the life in time, money, resources, efficiency of the common people is passing. In and human lives, caused by the con- Tokyo the Methodist pastors are meet- sumption of alcoholic liquors. She ing periodically for the study of mod- reviewed facts and figures recently ern problems. The Tokyo district gathered at the government revenue meeting has a very active committee offices. Korea's population is esticonsisting of representatives from all mated at 10,000,000. Recently a man, the churches. This committee has with some education, who had a wife itself met for study and also arranged and six children, was glad to get a a very successful two day's meeting job with a salary of thirty yen a for all Methodist members of Tokyo. month; yet the ~vernment receives The condition of the poor was one of taxes, to say nothing of bootleggers, the chief topics on the program. Dur- on a drink bill of 83,429,170 yen. She ing this year special meetings for the gave them a rousing temperance leceducation of our church in a social ture and was awarded the first prize way are being held in four centers,- with great applause." Sendai, Shizuoka, Okayama and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Japanese Leper Hospitals of practical teachers to the young men around them–consultants ready and A OLTMANS, secretary for Japan willing at all times to consult with the • of the American Mission to Korean colleagues. In short the for- Lepers, reports the existence of twelve eign physician is in one, leader, teachhospitals for lepers in Japan, seven er, friend and all 'for Christ's sake.' of them under private auspices. The The foreign physician came to Korea five government hospitals house over for the Koreans and not for himself." two thousand patients, about twothirds of the total number. He says: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "During the past year the government authorities at their five hospitals have The Bible for the Filipinos continued to show themselves friendly and helpful toward the Christian work THE Converted Catholic informs us carried on in these several places and that "during the 200 years under a large number of patients have con- Spanish rule the Philippine Islands fessed Christ as their Saviour and did not receive the Bible in one Philip- Lord. These nuclei of Christian be- pine tongue. The American Bible lievers at the government hospitals Society put the Scriptures into eight are in many cases earnest in trying to chief languages of the islands in the commend Christianity to the other pa- first two decades after the islands betients and it.is largely due to these came the wards of the United States. earnest endeavors that the growth in Other translations have followed. Renumbers takes place. The same privi- vision in some of the dialects will be leges are granted in these hospitals to done this year." Buddhism and Shintoism as to the Christian religion, and all three have New Zealand Volunteers their stated meetings." I N THE New Zealand Methodist Medical Missions in Korea Theological College there are six students who have volunteered for T HE position of the mission hos- foreign mission work. These men pital in Korea today, as summar- feel that if their own church cannot ized by Z. Bercovitz, M.D., Ph.D., employ them in its missions, they may Presbyterian missionary in Andong, be compelled to offer themselves to Korea, "is that of leader in all things some other missionary society. They medical, scientific, evangelistic, and have formed a missionary group, and in all efforts at public health and chosen as their motto, "The world is hygiene. The scope of the mission my parish." They propose thus to hospital is first, to preach the Gospel maintain the missionary spirit in of Jesus Christ to the Koreans; second, their college, and they aim to induce to cooperate with and help the young every student in the college to become Korean doctors who are opening priv- a world outlook man, to inspire every ate hospitals; third, to spread infor- student with a zealous missionary mation about health and hygiene to all spirit, and to take a personal interest possible people; fourth, to do the best in the staff on the field. Every alterpossible medical and surgical prac- nate Thursday morning, from 6: 45 tice." Dr. Bercovitz continues: "The to 7: 15, the group holds a devotional foreign missionary physician finds one meeting. A fortnightly evening meetof his greatest opportunities is to be ing is also held for mission study. friendly to the young Korean doctors These men are also seeking to form who are attempting to start private groups in other colleges. Since the hospitals. The position is difficult and formation of this group "the students calls for the greatest demonstration of have decided each to seek a day's work Christian grace, brotherhood and will- at gardening or some other useful ingness to help. The foreign phy- occupation, and to devote the wages sicians should be here in the position earned to the foreign mission fund." – The Open Door.•

The Pan-Pacific Women's Conference "5. To secure and collate accurate in- formation concerning the material re- THE first Pan-Pacific Women's Con- sources of Pacific lands; to study the ference was held August 9th-18th ideas and opinions that mould public in Honolulu. Delegates from each opinion among the peoples of the sevcountry around the Pacific partici- eral Pacific races, and to bring men topated and, in addition, two non-voting gether who can understandingly discuss associate delegates from each impor- these in a spirt of fairness. tant women's organization. The conference is held under the auspices of "6. To bring together in round table the Pan-Pacific Union, of which the discussion in every Pacific land those of Hon. Wallace R. Farrington, Governor all races resident therein who desire to of the Territory of Hawaii, is presi- bring about better understanding and codent. operative effort among the peoples and races of the Pacific. Delegates from the 'United States were chosen by an international com- "7. To bring all nations and peoples about the Pacific Ocean into closer friendly commercial contact and relation- ship."

mittee in Hawaii, representing the NORTH AMERICA five sections on the program-Health, Education, Women in Industry and New Hom.e Missions Councils the Professions, Women in Government, Social Service. Miss Jane Ad- DENOMINATIONAL leaders in dams, of Chicago, was the honorary both Kentucky and Tennessee chairman of the conference. have recently organized State Home Missions Councils. In Kentucky a Two years ago the committees of the state-wide conference of home misvarious sections first began their task sion representatives is to be held at of finding out what subjects would be Lexington this fall. The President of of greatest interest. the Kentucky Council is Rev. E. C. Lucas. The President of the Tennes- The Bulletin of the Pan-Pacific see organization is Bishop H. M. Du- Union states that the Union is "an Bose of the Methodist Episcopal unofficial organization, the agent of Church South. The organization exno government, but with the good-will pects to give special attention to preof all in bringing the peoples of the venting church competition and to Pacific together into better under- meeting the needs of rural areas. standing and cooperative effort for the advancement of the interests common A Massachusetts '"'Copec"

to the Pacific area." UNDER the leadership of the Massa- chusetts Federation of Chu rbcehiens~ The following are the chief aims a project of adult education is and objects of the Pan-Pacific Union: carried forward which is popularly "1. To bring together, in friendly conference, leaders in all lines of thought known as the Massachusetts COPEC. and action in the Pacific area; to assist in pointing them toward cooperative ef- Its purpose is "to seek for the fort for the advancement of those interests that are common to all the peoples. churches of Massachusetts that force "2. To bring together ethical leaders which comes from frequent discussion from every Pacific land who will meet for the study of problems of fair dealings and consequent united information on and ways to advance international justice in the Pacific area, that misunderstand- great social issues." The plan includes ing may be cleared. the preparation of materialg for dis- "3. To bring together from time to time scientific and other leaders from cussion groups to be held in the Pacific lands Who will present the great vital Pan-Pacific scientific problems in- churches during the next two years on cluding those of race and population. the basis of the findings of these local "4. To follow out the recommendations of the scientific and other leaders in the groups. State-wide findings are to be encouragement of all scientific research work of value to Pacific peoples. prepared and in 1930 a "Conference on Christianity, Politics, Economics and Citizenship" will be held.

The Discussion Outlines cover the following topics:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

(1) The Social Function of the Church. the College of Missions of the Dis- (2) Family Problems. ciples of Christ at Indianapolis, the (3) Christian Citizenship. students were sent last year to the (4) Personality, Property and Social Kennedy School of Missions at Hart- Order. ford Connecticut, together with a (5) Economic Problems (Industrial group of furloughed missionaries. The and Rural). year's experiment there was so en- (6) International Problems. couraging that it has led to a decision (7) Religious Education. to affiliate the College of Missions with the Hartford school for three years. Protestants in Chicago The terms of the effected affiliation, T HE Chicago Church Federation briefly stated, are as follows: through its Young People's Commission has recently brought out the (1) The College of Missions preserves fourth edition of "The Official Direc- its full legal and institutional identity, tory of the Protestant Churches of with power to grant degrees. Metropolitan Chicago." It is a compendious volume of 228 pages, con- (2) Disciple students, though registaining exhaustive information con- tered in the College of Missions, have cerning the organized church life of access to all the courses, residential acthe city. Every Protestant church to- commodations, and other facilities offered gether with a complete list .of ·its by the Hartford Foundation, on equal officers is listed, along with much sup- terms with the students of the Hartford plementary information about the va- Schools. rious denominations in the city. (3) Hartford students, likewise, have Clinic for Theological Students equal access to courses provided by the College of Missions. WILLIAM S. KELLER, M.D., an Episcopal layman in Cincinnati, (4) The courses contributed by the spent the summer helping eighteen College of Missions will be supplementary students from the various divinity to those already existing in the regplar schools of the Protestant Episcopal schools of the Foundation, so that there Church to supplement their theological will be no duplication of work. education by a summer course in social work. He calls his experiment "A (5) The College of Missions will issue Clinic in Life Problems." The method a separate catalogue. is for each student to ally himself to one of the social work agencies in Cin- (6) The College of Missions Library cinnati, and for all the students to will cooperate by loans to the Hartford meet together in seminaries to discuss Library. their experience. Cooperation in California. Dr. Keller says: "Seminaries must find some way to retain all of their T HE principal religious bodies of spiritual value, continue to educate Los Angeles are making an effort clergy with the much-needed back- to cooperate in spiritual education for ground that the present-prescribed the students at the University of Calcourses assure and such additional ifornia. Representatives of Jewish, supervision as will make them scien- Protestant, Episcopalian and Catholic tific leaders of men, social diagnosti- groups, after discussing with the utcians and social engineers."-Federal most frankness the problem and need Council Bulletin. for religious education of some kind in institutions of higher learning, The College of Missions, Hartford came to a realization that cooperation was possible and desirable, without in- BECAUSE of the small group of fringing upon or attacking the doc- students in training, and the trinal positions of participating large expense in attempting to conduct churches. The consensus of opinion among the participating members of the various groups was throughout that religion must re-enter the educa- tional field formally or lose its in- fluence. As a result, articles of incorporation were filed at the end of July by which the University -Re-

ligious Conference was set up. In the spiritual preparation be made that hands of this organization will be those won may come into vital rela- placed the general control of various tion with Jesus Christ before they be- religious activities at the State Uni- come church members, as also that versity. There will be an effort to es- Christian growth necessitates the tablish a school of religion which will wisest Christian nurture. The read- offer courses in religious subjects and ing of the Bible received due emphasis.

philosophical studies for students. The simultaneous reading of the Bible Mr. Thomas S. Evans, formerly Gen- by scores of thousands of Christians eral Secretary of the Daily Vacation is exceedingly helpful and is rapidly Bible Schools, has been called as Gen- growing. The books to be read next eral Secretary of this student work at January and February are the Epis- the University. tles to the Corinthians and St. Mark, to be followed by the Fellowship of A "Retreat" on Evangelism Prayer. Plans are already well under T HE Commission on Evangelism way for a united celebration of the and Life Service of the Federal nineteen hundredth anniversary of Council of the Churches of Christ in Pentecost in 1930. '

America held a "retreat" of three days during June at the Gramaton Hotel, Fe.deration of Protestant Charities Bronxville, .New York. The member- ,..S THE general field of philanthropy ship of the company is made up of the tl. is surveyed there are three broad Secretaries of Evangelism in the va- divisions which it is believed can be rious churches represented in the Fed- regarded as. reasonably permanent; era.l Council and invited guests. namely, Catholic, Jewish and Protes- According to the "Findings" it was tant.

deemed wise that more thought should If one wishes to make contributions be given to the matter of "integrating to Jewish or Catholic institutions, new members into the life and work without specifying definite organiza- of the Church," and now effective tions, there are vehicles already in methods must be found whereby this existence in the Federation of Jewish can be done successfully. It was felt Charities, and the Catholic Charities.

that in "all classes preparatory to Hitherto no similar vehicle has existed church membership due emphasis for Protestant Charities, with. the re- should be placed on the fact that en- sult that Protestant donors have been listment in the church was for life obliged to select specific institutions and for a life of service. The vital without assurance that in the course relationship between evangelism and of time these institutions may not education was clearly brought out. cease to function.

Religious education must be evangel- With this in view the Directors of ism before it can meet the needs of the Federation of Agencies Caring for an age so largely dominated by a Protestants considered it wise to en- materialistic, mechanistic and human- large the scope of the Federation to istic philosophy of life. Religious provide a Foundation for Protestant education must look toward the full charitable bequests on a permanent development of personality, through basis. It is hoped that the Protes- an unreserved commitment to Christ tant Federation will become a vehicle and His cause, a consciousness of God through which those who wish to give and a knowledge of those things which or bequeath money for the benefit of make for the unfolding of Christian Protestant institutions may do so with character. confidence that their gifts will be per- The conference recommended that manently and wisely used. Among the the positive values of Home Visitation Directors are Ancell H. Ball, William Evangelism be conserved and that Evarts Benjamin, Edmund Dwight, ministers and laymen see to it that all Walter E. Frew, Edwin Gould, Wil-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liam H. Gratwick, Charles D. Hilles, schools. Less than one third of the Alfred E. Marling, James H. Post, Indians in the United States are re- George W. Wickersham and William lated to Christian communions. Many H. Woodin. Full information will be thousands are "neglected by all Chris- gladly supplied by any of the Directors tian agencies, and a large percentag~ or by Miss Cutter, Executive Secre- of the old Indians on the reservations tary, 151 Fifth Avenue, New York. cling to their Indian religions. In many communities there is no Chris- Ministers' Conference at Hampton tian ministry. The Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal SELDOM do we have a better illus- Church, which is authority for these .tration of the vitality of present statements, asks the question: "Is this day religious interest than through not a challenge to the Church and to the fifteenth session of the Ministers' us who make up the church member- Conference at Hampton Institute. ship?" Fourteen years ago when Reverend Laurence Fenninger came to Hampton Few Chinese WODlen in the U. S. as chaplain, Dr. Frissell related his interest in doing something that would A GREAT deal of the missionary give the ministry the advantages of work for Chinese in the United more experienced leadership in re- States has overlooked their social segligion. The result was a conference regation and practical celibacy as obat which twenty-three ministers stacles to the work. This statement gathered to think together upon their is quoted from an editorial in The task. Congregationalist, which goes on to say: "Of the Chinese immigrant in In fourteen years, under the con- continental United States, there are tinuous guidance of Mr. Fenninger, sixteen men to every woman, accordthe conference has grown to be one ing to the last census. The proporof the largest in the country, staffed tion of men to women was very much with the ablest leaders in all the de- larger in the earlier years of Chinominations. The attendance of 445 nese immigration. The inadequacy of ministers this year, and the wide rep- Christian work among the Chinese in resentation from sixteen States and the United States is partly explained fifteen denominations, indicates the by this abnormal social condition. resentation from sixteen states and Strong Chinese churches have been ing. built up only where there was a nor- mal family life. And the children of Unchrutianized Indians Chinese families in America provide the greatest promise and the greatest T HE Indian is not a vanishing race. opportunity. The hope of Christian Anthropologists believe there are Americanization for the Chinese comas many Indians in the United States munities is in the American-born Chinow as there were when Columbus dis- nese. Nearly one third of the Chinese covered America. There are 346,000 listed by the census are American in continental United States, and 37,- citizens by right of birth. In San 000 in Alaska. Practically all of the Francisco, there is a Chinese chapter young Indians speak English-owing of the Native Sons. These Chinese to schools, travel, and contact with Americans are not, however, free from whites. There are about 233 govern- the social and economic restrictions m~nt Indian schools. Of these, 154 imposed upon their parents. The Chiare reservation day schools, 54 are nese young men suffer a special hardreservation boarding schools, 25 are ship in not being permitted to seek non-reservation boarding schools (5 wives from China." of which offer high school work). There are also 37 Roman Catholic mission schools and 20 Protestant mission

LATIN AMERICA the distribution of the Bags will take place throughout the country. On this Porto Ricans Value Hospital Committee are two representatives of the Department of Education, one for By AN official act of the Porto the University Women, one for the Rican legislature, the Presby- Association of Catholic Schools, one terian Hospital at San Juan has been for the Federation of Christian Workdeclared tax-exempt for a ten-year ers, one from the Journalists' Union, period. This exemption comes as a and one from the Parents and Teachdefinite expression of appreciation for ers Association. the services of the hospital, which has been called by a business man in San It is estimated that there will be be- Juan "the hardest-used and best-kept- tween 25,000 and 26,000 Bags to be up building in the city." Senator L. distributed among 15,000 primary Sanchez Morales, largely responsible schools, having 1,250,000 pupils. for the introduction of the bill, says: "I did it complying with my duty as Training Guatemalan Youth a legislator and a Porto Rican, because your institution is lending a great T HE activities of the American service, specially to the poor. The Presbyterian Mission in Guatemala Presbyterian Hospital is one of the City include a boys' and a girls' school, greatest American institutions in our a hospital and nurses' training school, island. I .am its neighbor, and I work among the churches, and a printknow." The resolution recommending ing press and publishing plant. In the the exemption notes that the total boys' school, which has been projected number of pay patients treated in the along self-help and industrial lines, hospital during the year 1927 was there has been an enrollment of only 1,326 while the total number of twenty-two boys. The course of study non-paying patients treated in the dis- prepares the students to meet the regpensary was 47,485; and also that of ular government examinations. All of the sixty-five beds in the hospital only the students have contracted to pay, fourteen are pay beds. It further pointed out that of the $250,000 needed or earn by extra work, enough to for the new home for nurses only $30,000 is given by the people of Porto cover the cost of their meals. Such Rico, the rest being raised from work is done in a mechanical shop, a charitable sources in the United carpenter shop or the dairy depart- States by the efforts of the Board. ment. All work must be of a grade This new home will increase the capa- which not only is worth the specified city of the hospital fifty per cent. amount to the school, but would pay for itself in the commercial world as Mexican Friendship Project well. Thus the students from the be- ginning must do work which will I N FURTHERANCE of the Friend- stand the test of comparison with that ship School Bag project, Mrs. of regular workers in a given trade. Jeannette W. Emrich went to Mexico The hospital is full, and in one recent to represent the Committee on World letter Dr. C. A. Ainslie reported that Friendship Among Children at the the operating room was booked for public presentation of the Bags on eleven days ahead. Miss Genevieve Mexico's Independence Day, Septem- Chapin writes that it has been most ber 16th.. Dr. Moises Saenz, Assistant interesting to watch the nurses de- Secretary of Education, reports great velop as workers and as Christian interest among adults as well as chil- characters. Though coming from bare dren of Mexico in anticipation of the adobe huts, they soon learn intelligent distribution of the Bags. Dr. Saenz use of modern nursing supplies, and, reports the formation of a Mexican even more surprising, soon learn to Committee on World Friendship take the lead in helping to better conamong Children, under whose auspices ditions-a new venture for Guate- malan women. This year there are

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nineteen nurses in training, and nine- apply with equality, gives preference teen others are on the application list. to the Orthodox Church and allows too much state interference in religion." EUROPE Summarizing the situation as a whole, it is described as "implicit in the Rhenish Mission whole political problem, in which it is to be hoped the League of Nations may I N SEPTEMBER this society will have increasing influence. The stupid- celebrate its centennial. The soc- ity of conquering nations in their atciety enters upon its centennial with titude toward alien minority subjects 391,826 native Christians. Since the is a sad fact of history and is being War there have been 160,000 acces- repeated."-The Christian Intellisions notwithstanding the fact that gencer. Borneo and New Guinea have been separated from its field of labor. All Russian Evangelical Union There are at present 75 chief stations, and 707 out-stations, with 782 organ- ON THE basis of a resolution of the ized congregations. Last year alone Tenth All Russian Evangelical 12,181 candidates were baptized. There Christian Conference, held at Leninwere in active service 89 ordained grad, Russia, Nov. 30th to Dec. 6, missionaries, and 2,123 other helpers. 1926, supplemented by further resolu- tions passed by the Plenary Council ,teligious Conditions in Europe of the All Russian Evangelical Chris- tian Union at Leningrad, Sept. 27th to T HE condition of religious minor- Oct. 4, 1927, a permanent office of the ities in several parts of Europe is All Russian Evangelical Christian still grave, according to a report made Union has been opened at 156 Fifth at the July meeting of the Adminis- Avenue, New York City, replacing the trative Committee of the Federal provisional organization established in Council of the Churches of Christ in Chicago, IlL, in November, 1926, un- America by Dr. Charles S. Macfar- der the name of American Council of land, General Secretary of the Council. Representatives of the All Russian The report is based upon an extended Evangelical Christian Union. itinerary this spring and early summer, which included most of the coun- The Council of the All Russian tries on the Continent of Europe, Evangelical Christian Union has except Russia. adopted the following details of opera- tion of the American Offices of the "Violent attacks on minority groups Union. seem to have ceased," Dr. Macfarland reports, "except the anti-Semitic out- 1. The purpose of establishing the breaks. The most difficult situation American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. is appears still to be in Roumania. The to create knowledge of the past accom- Lutherans are declared to be unable plishments of this sixty-year-old moveto supply their pastorates because only ment of Russian Christians; to create, those of Roumanian nationality are strengthen and maintain ties of spiritual allowed to serve, and Roumanian citi- fellowship between the churches and zenship is hard to acquire. The law membership of the A. R. E. C. U. and all limiting the existence of minority American Christians and to invite spiritchurches to those of a certain size de- ual, moral and financial support for the prives many small communities of any spread of the Gospel of our Lord and church life. The repression of their Saviour Jesus Christ in the greatest school still continues. One main present-day mission field of the world. school, legally restored to the Reformed Church three years ago, is still 2. An American Secretary, a Russian held back." Secretary, with such other aides as may be necessary, will be appointed by the "Although the new Law of Cults Council of the A. R. E. C. U., to receive has been passed," the report explains, their authority from and be responsible "it is not yet in operation. It does not to the Council.

3. An American Christian of known integrity and spiritual standing will be

invited to serve as Treasurer of the unity, mutual understanding and Chris- American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. tian Fellowship.

4. For the spiritual, moral and ad- h. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America will be purely spiritual, as visory support of the American offices, it has always been in U. S. S. R., and the A. R. E. C. U. will name a number absolutely free from any political bias or of American Christian friends of Russia, activity, being faithful solely to Jesus not to exceed fifty, as members of the Christ and true to the traditional good will and friendship between all Chris- American Advisory Council. tian brothers. 5. The general plan of work of the Since the return to Russia of Mr. American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. I. S. Prokhanofi', President of the A. for the next ten years will be;- R. E. C. U., in 1926, the following publication work has been accom- a. In addition to the funds raised an- plished out of gifts of American nually in Russia by the Council of the Christians :-Russian Bibles, 35,000; New Testament and Psalms, 25,000; A. R. E. C. U., American Christians Russian Hymn Books (Spiritual will be asked to provide $105,000 an- Songs), 45,000; The Gospel Adviser (almanac), 2 years, 30,000: Russian nually for the next ten years, to be Bible Concordance 15,000. expended for Missionary Support, Scrip- The officers of the "Union" in ture production, publication work and America are: Alwyn Ball, Jr., Treas- urer, Norman J. Smith, American maintenance of Leningrad Bible College. Secretary, and John Johnson, Russian Also a Building Fund for the erection of Secretary. new buildings for the Bible College, a central building for the various branches COMING EVENTS of the work of the A. R. E. C. U. at COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MIS- Leningrad, and model Prayer Houses in SIONS, EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, NEW the two largest cities of Russia, Lenin- York, N. Y…………….. Oct. 2-3 grad and Moscow. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF b. The monthly magazine The Gospel FOREIGN MISSIONS, EXECUTIVE CoM- MITTEE, New York, N. Y….. Oct. 4-5 in RU8sia will be continued in New York: circulars, letters, pamphlets and books CONVENTION OF THE UNITED LUTHERAN will be printed: meetings will be held, CHURCH, Erie, Pa. . ……… Oct. 9- and all good Christian methods of pre- NEW YORK STATE SUNDAY SCHOOL senting this opportunity to aid in the CONVENTION, Schenectady, .. Oct. 9-12 spread of the Gospel throughout Russia GENERAL CONVENTION OF THE PROTESwill be used. TANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, Washing- c. The Council of the A. R. E. C. U. ton, D. C. …… . ……… Oct. 10- will originate and carryon through its AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISIONERS FOR Secretaries the general program of work FOREIGN MISSIONS, ANNUAL MEET- ING, Bridgeport, Conn….. Oct. 16-18 of the American Offices. The Council will also supply necessary information DAY OF PRAYER FOR WORLD-WIDE REregarding the work of the A. R. E. Co U. LIGIOUS REVIVAL, Armistice Day …. in Russia, and will provide the general ………………………. Nov. 11 contents of printed matter, books, etc. INTERNATIONAL GOODWILL CONGRESS, d. The American Offices will make New York, N. Y………. Nov. 11-13 monthly General and Financial Reports NATIONAL INTERRACIAL CONFERENCE, Washington, D. C……… Nov. 18-21 to the Council of the A. R. E. ·C. U. in Leningrad, which will reciprocate with UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL, Rofinancial reports and information to aid chester, N. Y…………… Dec. 3-4 the American Offices in spreading a FEDERAL COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES, knowledge of the work and needs in QUADRENNIAL MEETING, Rochester, Russia. Every member of the Advisory N. Y…………………. Dec. 5-12 Council will be supplied with all reports, that they may be fully informed of con- CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Washington, D. C.. Jan. 14-18 ditions at the offices and on the field. f. All information sent from the Coun- cil of the A. R. E. C. U. at Leningrad to the American Offices, as well as all letters, articles, photographs, etc., being the property flf the A. R. E. C. U., can- not be used for any other purpose than those indicated by the Council of the A. R. E. C. U., for which the Secretaries will be held responsible.

g. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America is based-as it has always been in Russia-on fundamental principles of the teachings of Jesus Christ and His Glorious Gospel. fostering brotherly relations with all Evangelical Christian denominations, and promoting a spirit of

~E OOKS WORTH READIN ~~

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

RECOMMENDED BOOKS ON PopUlar Volumes AFRICA Can Africa Be Won? W. J. W. Roome. General 786d. Black. London. 1927. No man in this generation has trav- The Native Problem in Africa. Raymond L. Buell. 2 vo. $15.00. Macmillan, eled over Africa as widely and as con- New York. 1928. tinuously as Mr. Roome. Based on An exhaustive and powerful survey, wide reading, and large experience and observation, this book gives a compremade with the aim of determining the hensive view of Africa with its fareconomic and political effect of the im- reaching problems and possibilities. pact of western civilization upon the African native. The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. Smith. $1.00. International Mis- Geographical Divisions sionary Council. New York. 1926.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. 28. A study based on the proceedings of Church Missionary Society. London. the notable international conference 1927. Missionary Education Move- on Africa held at Le Zoute, Belgium, ment. $1.00. New York. 1928. September 14-21, 1926. Shows the effect of Western civiliza- The Golden Stool. Edwin W. Smith. 58. tion in building a literally new Africa Holborn Publishing House. London. out of primitive social and religious 1926. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. life. New York. 1928.

The Land of the Vanished Church; a Sur- Reviews the complex problems fac- vey of North Africa. J. J. Cooksey. 28. ing the administrator and the mission- World Dominion Press. London. ary. Broad of view and with rare in- 1926. sight, the author indicates where in Attempts to describe briefly and his judgment the solution of these problems is to be found. clearly the situation in Tunisia, Tripoli, Algeria and Morocco as viewed The Religion of the Lower Races as Illusfrom the standpoint of Protestant trated by the African Bantu. Edwin W. Christianity. Smith. 75 cents. Macmillan. New York. 1923. Thinking Black. Daniel Crawford. 2s 6d. Morgan & Scott. London. 1912. Vol. 1 of "The World's Living Re- ligions" series, prepared under the A picturesque interpretation of the direction of the Board of Missionary Central African. This book is out of Preparation of North America. The print in America. Dan Crawford of writer was for many years a mission- Luanza by James J. Ellis (28. Hulbert ary in Northern Rhodesia. Pub. Co., London) might be substituted.

Liberia-Old and New. James L. Sibley B'iographical and D. Westermann. $3.00. Double- day, Doran. Garden City, N. Y. 1928. Anatomy of African Misery. Lord Olivier. 68. Hogarth Press. London. 1927. A study of the social and economic A penetrating study of the burdens background of the country, particUlar emphasis being placed on educational born by Africans in Africa in their conditions and problems. contacts with the white races.

861

Thinking with Africa. Milton Stauffer. The Life of Robert Laws of Livingstonia.

75 cents. Missionary Education Move- W. P. Livingstone. 15s. Hodder & ment. New York. 1927. Stoughton. London. 1921.

One of the six volumes of the A fascinating biography, written in "Christian Voices Around the World" view of the jubilee of the Livingstonh~ series. Ten writers, four of them Mission, and emphasizing particularly African Negroes and one an American the pioneer work of Dr. Laws.

Negro, deal with varied aspects of the Livingstone, the Pathfinder. Basil Mathews. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- Christian approach to Central and cation Movement. New York. 1912. South Africa.

Africa and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Fascinating in style, this biography, Walker. 2s. Edinburgh House Press. intended for young people, brings out London. 1924. Missionary Education the adventure and significance of Liv- Movement. SOc. New York. 1928. ingstone's explorations with telling ef- fect. A bird's-eye view of the continent. Mackay of Uganda. Mary Yule. 38 6d. Is practically limited to the Africa of Hodder & Stoughton. London. n. d. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. New the black races, and only incidentally York. "In the heart of savage Africa, in touches the brown peoples of the northern countries or the whites of the South.

Sons of Africa. Georgina A. Gollock. 5s. the face of unparalleled difficulties, Student Christian Movement. London. the missionary engineer presented an Friendship Press. $1.50. New York. example of fearless courage, nobility 1928. of mind, and unfaltering faith." This Biographical sketches of notable Af- latest life of Mackay contains much new material. rican natives. These life stories are given with marked appreciation, ac- Francois Coillard, A Wayfaring Man. curate detail and literary distinction. Edward Shillito. 5s. Student Chris- tian Movement. London. 1923. George Grenfell; Pioneer in Congo. H. L. A restatement, in modern language Hemmens. 58. Student Christian Movement. London. 1927. and from the present-day point of Grenfell was "one of the first two view, of the life of one of the great modern missionary apostles. missionaries to enter the country, and for thirty years was leader of a group of Christian Adventurers." The Molfats. Ethel D. Hubbard. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- Mary Slessor of Calabar. W. P. Living- ment. New York. 1917. stone. 38 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $2.00. A well-told story of the life of Rob- New York. ert and Mary Moffat, early missionary A woman of unique and inspiring pioneers in South Africa.

personality, and a truly heroic figure; MISCELLANEOUS few have possessed such moral and physical courage, or exercised such African Clearings. Jean Kenyon Mcimperious power over savage peoples. kenzie. $2.50. Houghton. Boston. 1924.

Robert Molfat; One of God's Gardeners. Inimitable word pictures of life in Edwin W. Smith. 58. Student Chris- the forests of Africa. Many of the tian Movement. London. 1925. chapters have appeared in different periodicals. The object has been "to place Mof~ fat in the historical and ethrological Friends of Africa. Jean Kenyon Macsetting of South Africa-a country kenzie. 75 cents. Central Committee that has changed so much during the on the United Study of Foreign Mislast hundred years that it is difficult sions. Cambridge, Mass. 1928.

for the present generation to realize Modern conditions in Africa, and the conditions under which he worked." the part Christian friends may hope

BOOKS WORTH READING

to play in meeting them, written for Junior Mission Study classes on the women in America who have not Africa.

access to the great mass of source Christ in Africa. W. Y. Fullerton. Stewmaterial. art of Lovedale, and Mary Slessor. Cuth- NOTE: An excellent graded bibli- bert McEvoy. 6d. each. Edinburgh. ography appears in volume. 1928. Those who prefer short sketches to Drums In the Darkness. John T. Tucker. longer biographies will find the kernel $1.75. Doran. New York. 1927. of heroic life stories in these stimu- A simple, but valuable account of lating monographs.

missionary work in Angola, its his- Across Africa with Livingstone. A game. tory, its problems, and its possibilities, London. 1928. by the Principal of Currie Institute at Juniors and their teachers will find Dondi. this game and the handwork a most The Man from an African Jungle. W. entertaining way to learn something C. Wilcox. $2.00. Macmillan. New of the Dark Continent and its great York. 1925. missionary explorer. A picture of Tizora, a native Ton- gan, the dominant figure in this story Africa. The Journal of the Internationof the establishing of an American al Institute of African Languages and mission in East Africa. Cultures. Edited by Diedrich Wester- man. Oxford University Press. Lon- AFRICA BOOKLETS don. 1928. Here is the first number of a new The Races Beyond. The Negro by J. K. journal that will be welcomed by all MacGregor; The Bantu by Robert H. students of Africa. Sir F. D. Lugard W. Shepherd. 12 mo. 96 pp. Is. each. describes the character and purpose of Edinburgh. 1928. the "Institute." Other articles discuss The first of these booklets relates Negro music, anthropology, African literature and various topics. One to the Africans around the Gold Coast paper is in German (by Prof. Meinand West Central Africa. The sec- hof) and two are in French. ond refers to the great South Central people. They are sketches for adults but are concise and reliable. The Lowland Indians of Amazonia. A Everyland Children. David and Susi- Survey of the Location and Religious Black and White. Lucy W. Peabody. Condition of the Indians of Colombia, Illustrated by Marjorie Woodbury Venezuela, the Guianas, Ecuador, Smith. 16 mo. 57 pp. 25c. North Peru, Brazil and Bolivia. By K. G. Cambridge, Mass. 1928. Grubb, F. R. G. S. 14 maps, 159 pp. Little people will learn, in this London. 58. 1927. .

charming little story, about David "The World Dominion Series de- Livingstone, the boy who grew up in Scotland and went to Africa, and scribes briefly the situation in various about Susi, the boy who grew up in Africa and through the Scotch boy, countries as viewed from the standlearned to love him and his God. point of the Kingdom of God," and this volume deals with the little known and neglected lowland Indians of northern South America.

Talks on David Livingstone. Talks on The Indian population of the coun- Africa Today. M. Monica Sharp. 8 vo. tries considered is estimated at 5,213,- 31 pp. Is. Edinburgh. 1928. 100, most of them being in the Andean section, where they constitute nearly Junior children, and those even 56 per cent of the population. The younger, will enjoy making the map of Africa, the model of the African Indians included here are those who village and other scrapbook work sug- have come partially under the influence gested in these booklets. Each has of Catholicism but have preserved the six talks and six maps, pictures and Indian tongue and can be effectually diagrams. They are excellent for reached only through these languages.

In the Andean section they average a Wm. A. Brown, Dr. Garvie, The little over ten per square mile while in Metropolitan of Thyatira, Bishop Dr.

the lowlands one per eleven square Ihmels, the Bishop of Manchester, and miles. Peru and Ecuador have the Prof. Harnack. The rest of the num- largest number per square mile, ber contains leading articles on all while the average for the entire region manner of ethical and social problems is only 1.28 per cent. Though the in their relation to the Church of Catholic pioneer, Anchieta, "won their Christ.

hearts by his long prayers, his purity It is the result of the work of the of life, his prophecies and his miracu- Continuation Committee of the Stock- lous powers," their great Apostle, Las holm Conference and has for its aim Casas, said later that "Christianity to give practical application to the for them was the surest road to the presentations of the Conference.

loss of liberty and slavery to Euro- C. T. BENZE.

peans." Cruel treatment from the settlers and later the inroads of tuber- Christian Essentials. John McDowell. culosis and entire lack of sanitation is New York. 1928. 184 pp. $1.75.

leading to their disintegration. As might be expected, this book from While the first Protestant work for the pen of one of the secretaries of them was begun by the Huguenot set- the Board of National Missions of the tlers of 1588, it really began with the Presbyterian Church, deals with some Moravians in 1738 and Dr. Kidder great Christian truths we believe and (Northern Methodist) in 1836. To- why we believe them. The chapters day nine Protestant missions at nine are characteristic of the author-full centers with 37 foreign workers are of the virility and rugged search for carrying on a varied ministry, with reality. only Gospel portions in seven languages to aid them. Twenty-four By training and experience Dr. Catholic Missions are also doing some- McDowell knows not only what Christhing for the lowland Indians. This tianity teaches, but why it is true. carefully prepared volume for the first To this end he has written these chapters, which include-The Essen- time gives detailed information as to tial Record-The New Testament; The what the Church faces in Indian work. Essential Factor-Jesus Christ; The Essential Claim-The Incarnation; H. P. B. The Essential Fact – The Resurrec- International Review for the Social Activi- tion. ties of the Churches. Issued under the authority of the International Institute Dr. McDowell does not write for the Commission by Dr. Adolf Keller. Edi- scholar, learned in textual criticism, tor of the British Section, Principal but for the average Christian who Alfred E. Garvie, D.D., of the Ger- wishes to know the evidences of his man, Prof. Dr. A. Titus, of the French, faith. Elie Gounelle, Pastor at St. Etienne. Quarterly 96 pp. 75 cents each. The Men's Clubs, Bible Classes, and University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Young Peoples' groups, may study this 1928. volume with profit. For the pastor A unique feature of this review is seeking a guide for mid-week studies that the articles are written in one of for his church night, this work should three languages, (English, German, fill an important place.

French) and is followed by a resume The attitude throughout is eminent- or abstract in the other two. The first ly fair and undogmatic. But no one number starts with introductory can question the loyalty of the writer words by men prominent at the Stock- to the truths of the New Testament, holm Conference, such as the Bishop and his strong personal allegiance to of Winchester, Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, the Christ. Those who seek for reality Dr. Nathan Soderblom, Dr. Kapler, will do well to study this book.

Mr. Gounelle, Mr. Wilfred Monod, Dr. JAMES F. RIGGS.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1926

BOOKS

MBs. HENRY W. PEABOl>Y, chairman of ~orbon ((ollege the Women's National Conference on Law of UCbeo(ogp anb Enforcement, represented that organization in Washington in April in the congressional Jlll)l)lonl) hearings on the prohibition question.

•** REV. JOHN W. WOOl>, D.O.L., Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was recently elected president of the Foreign Missions Conf*ere~ce •of North America.

REV. KENNETH D. MILLER. is now secre· A GRADUATE School and College of tary of the Federal Council's Commission on Theology of higb scholastic stand- Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe, ards, intense evangelical loyalty, and and will also act as American representa- unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, tive of the Central Bureau for Relief of the devoted students, and influential alumni Evangelical Churches of Europe. make it a center of power. Its Massa- chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and *** cosmopolitan spirit draw students from all parts of the country. Special oppor- DR. RUFUS M. JONES, of Haverford Col- tunities given to graduate students. An lege, has been invited by Christian organiza- open door to notable service in the pultions in China to give a series of lectures in pit, the mission field, and other Christian commemoration of the fortieth anniversary leadership.

of the establishment of Y. M. C. A. work in NATHAN R. WOOD, tha.t country. President, Gordon College, REV. HENRY SLOANE CoFFIN, D.D., for BO'ston, Massachusetts the past twenty years minister of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New HARTFORD York City, has accepted the presidency of Union Theological Seminary, in which he SEMINARY FOUNDATION has taught for the• pa•st •twenty·two years. Theological Seminary BISHOP GENNADIOS, metropolitan of Sa· School of ReligiouB Education loniki, recently headed a commission from Kennedy School of Missions Greeee to the United States to present the thanks of the Greek Government and W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Church for aid, and to interest Greeks in America in the support of the Y. M. C. A. A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three sep1'lrate j;cho()ls of Christian tn.ining -grouped on one *•* tampus. The Theological Seminary trains for the ministry; the S('hool of Missions for the SENORA NATALIA CALLES, wife of the foretgn fip.ld j the School of Religious Education President of Mexico, has aceepted the hon- for the lay worker and tea·:!h~r and for social orary presideney of the Women '8 Christian" service. Courses in any of the three schools Temperance Union in that country. a.re open to all students. Thus opportunity is oft"ered fOT full~rounded religiow:l education. *** Hartford Seminary Found.l,tion is located in REV. ARTHUR. B. Moss has retired from the center of the intellectual and cultural life the associate secretaryship of the Methodist of New England, half way between Boston and Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions to be- New York. come pastor in JaU?aica, N. Y. A series of handsome and well~appointed *** buildings makes its campus one of the moat beautiful in its section of the country. The MRS. ANNA M. 1IA.&KN1i:SS bequeathed in Catle Memorinl Library containing 125,000 her will $2,500,01)0 each to the Presbyterian volumes is for the use of the three schools. Boards of Foreign and of National Mis- This is one of the richest theological libraries ~ions, $1,000,000 to til" Church Extension in the country. The faculty is composed of 27 Committee of New York Presbytery, and scholarly men and women with vitalized person- $250,000 to the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian alities who have :.1ttained aistlnctlon in their Church, New York City. respective fields.

*** Hartford Seminary Foundation DR. MARY &rONE, well-known Chinese Hartford, Conn. physician and Cln-istian worker, and her friend, Miss Jennie Hughes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are now in the United States.

** DR. AND MRS. F. HOWA&D TAYLOR, of the China Inland Mission, are now visiting Australia.

*** REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author of " The Cln-ist of the Indian Road" has established a new monthly paper of which he is the editor, called The Fellowship of the Frienas of J es'U8.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. &lltor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . "G()LD IN THE ORE"-UNCIVIr.IZED ZULUS READY FOR REFINING EDITORIALS •…………….•…….•……………..•……••……..•. 405 ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA lJHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM FINDINGS 0:1' THE MOTT ,CONFERENCE IN LA2IDS CHINA RY,LIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA AMERIC.-AN iNTERNATlONAL Ex· CHANGE A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA …….. SAMUET.. M. ZWEMER 413 Interesting observatwnB made on a reoent trip to the Egyptian Sudan.

OBSTAOLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. STEWART 422 The vice-p;'csident of West China Union Unit'er9ity and author of "The Laugh- ing Buddha" desC'l'ibes the present·day difficulties that face Christian missions in Ohina and that hinder progress.

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA .•.. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM 429 Facts about the life, ohtJ,racter and work of one of the great missionaries of the AmeriCan Board among the Zulus–one who gave his life for the advancement of the Africans.

THE NEGRO CmJRCH IN THE CITY ……………….. GEORGE E. STEVIi'NS 435 A masterly paper by a Christian Negro of St. Louis dealing with problems that face the urban Negro and showing the contributw1. that Negro Ohristian churches 1rUIke to the welfare of the city.

SOME HANDICAPS OF THE NEGRO ………………. 000Rr.ES S. JOHNSON 440 A NEGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM ..•.• , ……….. JY.sSIE FAUSEI' 442 DR. JOHN C. YOUNG OF ADEN, ARABIA …..'! …… CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY 444 A bwgraphioal sketoh of a il'Uccessor of Honorable Ion Keith·Falooner who has held the lonely outpost for many years i1~ the southrwestern corner of Arabia.

THE PLIGHT OF THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS ………. E. W. McDowEIL 447 An appeal for the sufferers who have been driven from their homes and have been aeprived of theiff mea1.S of livelihood by the persecutw1.s of the Moslems and the unrest connected with the World War and its aftermath.

BEST METHODS ………………………….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 449 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……………….. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 456 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 459 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 461 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 477 TMRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of iive.) Foreign postage, 5{) cents. Bingle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIE.W PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RJ<;VI.I;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speet', Ptesident Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr ;;bl!c~t~:; office, 3d & Reily St&.. H~~;~U~8.y;:; Editorial and BUN~~5y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, 2ntered al!l 8econd·daBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, fa., under Aet of March 3, 1879.

Your Summer Address Change of address for the summer months must reach the office before June 10th. V. S. Arnot, Afrioan Missionary Explorer. Safety First James J. Ellis. 62 pp. la. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. and ANNUITY William Carey. J. H. Morrison. 218 pp. AGREEMENTS Hodder & E!toughton, London. George H. Doran, New York. 1926. ==~~~==~~~oofth,ee==~~========= ,hats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. METHODIST MISSION BOARDS 108, pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. are synonymoUi terma. These two boards now Moslem Women. A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. have outstanding annui. 263 pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. ties totaling $5,500,000. Central Committee for the United Study The larger the buaineu of Foreign Missions. West Medford, the greater your security. Mass. 1926. Write lor iuD inlormation to Modern Education In ltofea. Horace H. Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Underwood. 328 pp. $4.00. Interna· tional Press. New York. 1926. MiNions of Ihe MethodUt EpilCopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y~ or Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. 235 pp. Paper, 60 cents; Cloth, $1.00. Coun· W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- cil of Women for Home Missions or Mis· aions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. sionary Education Movement. New pal Church. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

, York. 1926.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois Hawks Swinehart. 157 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Through an Indian Counting Glass. Eliza· beth WilBon. 116 pp. $1.00. Woman's Press. New York. 1926.

Two Young Arabs. Amy E. Zwemer. 216 THE FRIEND pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1926.

The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful OF MISSIONS Lord. T. O. Horton and Charles E. Hurl· burt. 19] pp. Biola Book Room. Los A Journal of Old Time Religion Angeles, California. 1925. and Sound MissionafY Work Youth Looks at the Church. Addresses, WILLIAM FETLER, Editor Questions, Discussions and Findings. National Interdenominational Student Tells about God's workings ir. the great ,conference. 295 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Russian and Eastern European Mission PreBS. New York. 1926. Fields.

&Oonderbai Powar. K. Storrie. 110 pp. DEVOTIONAL 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow.

Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor. INSPIRATIONAL 394 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. One Dollar per annum. Post free. Special trial oller 25 cents for six months.

I'he Worship of Nature. Sir James George The Magazine is pnblished right on tbe Frazer. 672 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. Mission Field and will be sent to any New York. 1926. address in the U. S. A., Canada or else- where. Jndia in 1924-25. $1.00. British Library of Information. New York. 1926. Subscriptions can be sent in postage stamps. All communications to be ad· Outline and Object. J. W. Jordan. 190 dressed to pp. 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. REV. E. E. SHIELDS Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. 1844 Monroe Street CHICAGO. ILL. 75 pp. $1.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Please mentJon THIi: MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers.

"GOLD IN TIlE ORE" – UNCIVILIZED ZULUS, READY FOR

(See pago 429)

JUNE, 1926

XLIX SIX ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA NEWSPAPERS have been giving much pUblicity recently to those who seek notoriety by attempting to found clubs of atheists, agnostics and so-called "free-thinkers" in American colleges and universities. One such society of twenty-five members has been formed in Yale and another in Rochester University where they have blatantly assumed the title of "Damned Souls." The President of the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism announces that they are raising $100,000 to promote atheism in the colleges, and will make an effort to discontinue the office of chaplains in Congress, to remove chaplains from the army and navy and will fight against the week-day religious instruction plans for school children.

Such agitation and propaganda are not new. Atheism was popular following the French Revolution and spread in American colleges that had been founded to train Christian ministers. Atheism feeds on materialism and all forms of selfishness and sin. "The fool hath said in his heart' There is no God,' " but that does not disprove God nor prevent Him from carrying on His work of love in the world. Many writers in the secular press today merely laugh at the young atheists and prophesy their early decease. Christians have no fears for their faith or for the Church. There have been many kinds of unbelievers since the world began. The only cause for disturbance is that some foolish and ignorant ones may be misled, may deny God, may fail to receive His gift of Life through Christ and so may bring ruin on themselves and those who follow them. Such propaganda has little effect on intelligent, earnest men and women.

One chief cause for the spread of irreligion is ignorance. Parents and teachers, who do not know God, cannot be expected to train the coming generation to believe in Him. Senator George Wharton Pep,per, in a recent address made some allusions to well-known Biblical incidents which it was found that less than half of his student 405

audience understood. Professor Watts, of Temple University, con- cludes: .

"It is extraordinary, with Bible societies reporting millions, if not billions, of Bibles sold, that the knowledge of its contents seems to be reaching a vanishing point. Entirely aside from its religious value, there is every reason why the Bible, with Shakespeare, the Greek and Roman classics, and a few other books, should have a vital meaning for the students who intend to go in for public life or literature."

Much less do the youth of America know the Bible as a revela- tion of God and of the Christian way of life.

Another cause of atheism is the desire to be free from the restraints of godliness. The antagonism of Bolshevism and of many communists to Christianity is due to the fact that Christ upholds the principles of government, of law and order, of monogamous marri- age, of unselfish consideration for the weak and teaches the observ- ance of all obligations to God and man. Christianity is opposed to so-called tI free-love," disapproves of the tyranny of capital or of labor, and is against the selfish disregard of the property, the lives or the liberty of others.

A third cause of the spread of atheism is the" false conception of religion such as is promoted by some advocates of eclectic religion.

Such men and women look upon religion as a product of human phil- osophy, the outgrowth of fear, mystery, superstition and a sense of inferiority. Congresses of religions are based on the idea that no religion is revealed or is absolute and trustworthy but that all are the result of human strivings after God and all contribute to the knowledge of a Higher Power and of life. No real benefit has ever come from these congresses of religion (such as is proposed for the Philadelphia Sesqui-centennial). On the contrary, they have only added uncertainty and confusion to the minds of those who are without solid basis in their belief as to God. The calm assurance that comes through intelligent faith in Jesus Christ as the revelation "of God and His way of life gives a very different conception of religion and is the only satisfying basis for religious tho"u.ght and practice.

It is difficult to unde.rstand the motive that atheists have in their efforts to spread such disbelief in God. It may arise from a desire for publicity, may show an inclination to "radicalism," may be due to a wish to secure a following, or may be based on a misconception of the meaning of liberty. How different is the motive that actuates the Christian in his missionary work. His desire is to spread the Good News of God's love, of the free gift of life through Christ, as he has experienced it. He knows the comfort, the power and the joyful satisfaction that come from faith in the loving Heavenly Father and all-wise Ruler of the universe. He knows the effect when lives and thoughts are brought into sympathetic harmony with Him.

926] EDITORIAL

The atheistic propaganda, so far as it succeeds, can only spread selfish individualism, chaos and despair. The Christian propaganda that produces an intelligent following of the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ will bring harmony, human brotherliness, unselfish service and calm confidence to face the realities of life or of death.

" The Word was God . . . the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory . . . full of grace and truth . . . He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

FINDINGS OF THE MOTT CONFERENCE IN CHINA T HE conference called to meet with Dr. John R. Mott, in Shanghai, January 5th to 7th, was called to study the situa- tion ill the Christian churches in China. It was arranged by the executive committee of the National Christian Council and was presided over by Dr. D. Z. T. Yui. The executive committee received the findings with appreciation and recommended that they be referred to Christians in China and abroad" as valuable source material for the study of the Christian movement in China today. "

Some of the questions which were discussed and 'the findings are as follows: The first series of questions relates to the spiritual condition of the Church in China and the causes of the anti-religious movements. The findings report that temporal prosperity and undue emphasis on material things have imperilled spiritual life. The increased influence of church members may have been secured at times at the expense of spiritual power. Unbelievers have received a wrong conception of the nature of the Church. Complexity of machinery has, in many cases, decreased spiritual power. The remedy for this is greater dependence on the Living Christ, with unhurried Bible study, prayer and meditation, fellowship in spiritual things, emphasis on the spiritual motive and power in preaching, teaching and all activities, and more mutual love, confidence, and cooperation among Christians.

The second series of questions relates to making Christianity most effective in China, with autonomy and thorough adaptation to the Chinese nation. There is need for a truly Chinese expression of Christianity, dropping its Western trappings and foreign control. The purpose is not to make Christianity and the Church Chinese, but to permit the spirit and teachings of Christ to find free and natural expression through Chinese hearts, minds and activities~ The third series of questions relates to Christian literature-its nature, aim, production and influence. The findings recognize the great and growing demand and need for snch literature. A constructive literary program is of major importance at present-a program by which all available resources will be utilized effectively. A survey of available literature should be made and capable Chinese

Christians should be employed to produce satisfactory Christian books and pamphlets.

A fourth series of questions has to do with the future policy of Christian missions-the functions of foreign missionaries, their technical training, missionaries to Moslems and other special classes, their relation to the Chinese Church, and the control and ownership of mission property. The findings recognize the aim of missionary work to be the establishment of a self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Christian Church with spiritual education, power and freedom. The highest quality of trained, humble, spirituallyminded and loving missionaries is needed in administrative capacities. China still needs many foreign workers but staffs should be adjusted and budgets should be revised to make a larger proportion of the funds available for Chinese work. Religious education and other special forms of work need more adequate support. The Chinese must learn to administer mission property and work. For this purpose, a new survey of this property is recommended and every new' project should be considered with a view to its future maintenance by the Chinese Church. Visits from mission board administrators and an exchange of spiritual leaders between China and other nations is also urged.

Chinese treaties with foreign nations is the subject of the next questionnaire and the resultant findings. Extraterritoriality and toleration clauses are unanimously declared to be now prejudicial to the progress of the Christian movement in China.

Christian education is the subject of the sixth series of questions and the findings express the conviction that such education must continue an organic part of the activity of the Chinese Church, with local boards of management, thoroughly Christian in character, maintaining their institutions as private schools, with full religious freedom, elective courses in the Christian religion, and winning Christian personalities as teachers. An international conference in Jerusalem is proposed for the further study of mission problems.

These topics all deal with questions very vital to the future of the Christian Church in China and may well be the subjects for earnest prayer for guidance by Christians in every land.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM LANDS n .AS ONE result of the conferences held in 1924 in North Africa and Western Asia by Dr. John R. Matt, Dr. Samuel Y. Zwemer and others, the evangelical Christian workers among Moslems in those lands have taken the preliminary step to organize an Inter-Mission Council for Northern Africa and Western Asia. The secretary is Mr. W. B. Smith (Central Y. M. C. A., 6 Sharia Nubar Pasha, Cairo, Egypt). The present plan calls for an executive committee and a council of missionaries. The aim will be to promote

EDITORLAL CO~NTS

a spirit of fellowship, to meet annually in conference, and to unite in the production and distribution of literature.

One of the results of such an organized council of missionaries should be to prevent, as far as possible, the duplication and overlapping of mission work and should advance the more adequate occu· pation of the field. Already something has been accomplished in these respects by the United Missionary Conferences of Syria and Palestine, held annually since 1919. These conferences have recently taken up such topics as the best methods of dealing with converts from Islam; the growing menace of alcoholic drink; the development of the native churches; and the most effective way of presenting the Gospel of Christ to Moslems.

Since the close of the war a great change has taken place, in Syria and Palestine at least, in the matter of religious liberty. While there is not yet entire freedom to preach the Gospel or to accept Ohrist on the part of Moslems, yet, for the first time, open public baptisms of Moslems have taken place in such cities as Beirut, Damascus and J erusalem. These converts have been able to continue in their ordinary businesses without molestation-something unheard of under Moslem rulers. One large mission has adopted the policy of opening missions in hitherto unreached Moslem areas. Evangelical Christian workers are more definitely organizing their schools, hospitals and other forms of work around the one purpose of effectively witnessing to Christ among the Moslems. The need for good Christian literature adapted to Moslems is increasingly felt and the mission presses and societies are working more energetically to supply this need.

PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA RELIGIOUS liberty made a notable gain in South America last year by the separation of Church and State in Chile when the new constitution was adopted in August. With Uruguay having taken the same action recently, and with Argentina having broken relations with the Vatican, the union of Church and State in South America remains only in Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Venezuela. In Brazil, an effort to change the constitution so as to form an indirect link between the Roman Catholic Church and the Government was defeated. In Mexico, government officials, in referring to the laws against foreign ministers and the nationali'zation of ohurch property, have insisted that this is only to curb political activities of the Roman clergy and is not in opposition to religion or to the legitimate activities of foreign missionary societies.

One of the important findings of the Montevideo Congress calls for the uniting of the churches and boards, in certain strategic centers, to support workers among student classes. A significant event last year was the appointment, by the Young Men's Christian Asso-

ciation, of Dr. John A. Mackay, of Lima, to work with the student classes in the different countries of South America. The Association has already been sending Sr. Julio Navarro Monz6 to lecture to the student and other intellectual groups, and with marked success. The carrying out of the one hundred and six findings of the Montevideo Congress, as far as possible, with the raising of more than two million dollars for South America and the proper organization of the various conferences for the Caribbean region in order to deal fearlessly with the important questions facing the Christian forces of those countries, challenge us to renewed faith and consecration.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL NOT union, but division follows the preaching of Christ. Some believe and follow, while others reject and oppose.· It is one of the results of human free will and of religious liberty. 'rhe Bible and Christ form the greatest dividing line in the worldf(lr or again.~t! It is for man to choose. But, even where there is 1lominal oneness of allegiance, there is great division as to definition, method and the implications of discipleship. In Brazil, for example, where the Roman Catholic Church was long in nndisputed ('ontrol, and where the priests still exert great power, two amend- ments to the Constitution have recently been proposed-one seeks to declare Roman Catholicism as the religion of the country and the other provides for religious instruction in public schools.

The Rev. Hugh C. Tucker, D.D., Secretary of the Brazil Agency of the American Bible Society, writes: "As soon as the congressional committee began work on the amendments, public interest was aroused and discussion opened up through the press. Advocates of the two measures were active and voluminous by letter and wire in their pleas in favor; opponents 'Vere not less so in their protests and arguments against. f!'he representations and telegrams from Protestant groups and individuals made a profound impression on the members of Congress and those actively at work to secure the passage of the two amendments. One result was a revelation of the strength of Protestantism in Brazil.

Liberal elements-positivists, spiritualists, theosophists and others -swelled the ranks of protest, and the first of the two amendments was lost. .

"While Protestants recognized that religious instruction should not be divorced from public education, they felt persuaded that the two amenaments constituted a move to include the Roman Catholic teaching of religion in public schools. While foreign missionaries refrained from taking part in the discussion, the Protestant nationals took the risk of being charged with unchristian beliefs and principles. The situation in Brazil presents a striking contrast to

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

what is taking place in the United States, where an increasing num- ber of Protestant Christians are pleading for the privilege of read- ing and teaching the Bible in the public schools, and the Roman Catholics tenaciously oppose the movement.

"The wide publicity given to the subject in Brazil awakened interest in religion and led to a large number of inquiries for Bibles.

Pastors and other Christian workers called for supplies to have on hand at their churches to meet the demands, and a Y. M. C. A.

secretary asked for a supply of Scriptures to meet the requests that were coming in as a result of the religious discussion.

"The extension of evangelic-aI Christian activity in Brazil, through preaching by foreign missionaries and national!;!, the wide circulation of the Bible in the language of the people, schools, litera- ture, and certain forms of social service, is becoming more and more a recognized factor in the very noticeable intellectual, social, and spiritual awakening of today. Federal, state, and municipal gov- ernments, and private initiative of religious organizations, social groups and others are actively at work to combat illiteracy, multiply centers and means of instruction, and popularize education.

"The evidences of aWllkened interest in religion are apparent.

Pastors and evangelists report good attendance at the regular and special services; the Sunday-schools are prosperous; many invita- tions come to preach the Gospel in communities where there is no established Protestant work. Colporteurs and Christian workers are selling more copies of the Scriptures than ever before. When the presidential candidate for the next term read his campaign plat- form, he announced that he approves of the complete separation of Church and State, for two reasons: first, the church has prospered under this new regime as never before; and, second, he believes that equality, liberty of thought, and freedom of action for other forces c.:mtribute to the development and progress of the country." .

THE CHINESE HONOR DR. CHRISTIE J AST October there was unveiled, in Mukden, a bronze bust of L Dr. Dugald Christie C.M.G., who retired in 1922 from active service as a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland. All kinds of people in Manchuria-officials, merchants, laborers and country men-contributed to the fund of $6,000. The unst stands on a granite shaft in front of the Medical College, of which Dr. Christie was the fOlmder, and looking towards the hospital which he established more than forty years ago.

The following translation of the inscription on the pedestal of the bust appeared in the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland: Dugald Christie, a native of Scotland, came across the sea to Manchuria in the eigthth year of Kwang Su of the Manchu Dynasty, and established

the Mukden Hospital. In the first year of the Republic he organized the Medical College, by which the treatment of disease was for the first time placed on a scientific hasis. He won universal approbation for his unwearied labors as a pioneer in charitable work.

In the eleventh year of the RepUblic he resigned and returned to his native land. He had been in Mukden for about forty years, during which he showed a spirit of self-sacrifice and sincerity. Although he repeatedly met with obstacles and difficulties, yet he never failed in his purpose to go forward. Year by year the sick were raised to life, their number amounting to tens of thousands. All classes, high and low, recognizing his services to society, willingly contributed in aid of the work, which has now g1reatly expanded.

His virtue and merit are imperishable. Accordingly a sum of money has been raised for the erection of this bust in bronze, to preserve his memory, and this brief account of his life has been carved in stone, as a stimulus to all who shall read it.

In the tenth moon of the fourteenth year of the Republic, erected by the public of the Manchurian Provinces.

AMERICA – AN INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE I NTO America, very many of the blessings of democracy and Christianity have come. In this new world, many dreams of freedom have been realized. It may yet be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the smelting caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America to have their characters and their lives smelted, purified and saved. In America, the great plans of God for the people of the earth seem to be ripening.

The Japan Current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianrzed, may exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream is an illustration of a hundred currents that flow from America to temper the climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow eastward, what would happen? If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of conflicts and national testings, there would be a great loss to the Christian ideals of the world, and many spiritual harvests would never ripen. To make Christian the peoples of America would be to make the country the lighthouse for many peoples of the world who are still in darkness.

IS THE OUTLOOK? – A GROlJP OF SUDANESE

A New Nation in the Making-in Africa Impressions of the .Anglo-Egyptian Sudan Revisited BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.B., CAIRO, EGYPT '/<;ditor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Law of Apostasy ill Islam," etc.

I N THE vast Sudan today.the:e is being. enacte~ before all eyes the spectacle of a new natlOn m the makmg. Hitherto the many tribes and peoples of the territory south of Wady HaIfa, and north of the Uganda frontier have neither politically or ethnologically had much in common. But for the past two decades all this new territory has been increasingly welded into the British commonwealth of nations. The picked body of men devoting time and energy to the material and moral development of the Sudan c;leserve all honor. Their task is not easy, for the Sudan is a place where three religions, Islam, Ohristianity and Paganism meet; and three races, the Egypto- Arabian, the Sudanese and the British must be taught to live in harmony.

At a meeting of Arab notables in Omdurman, at a tea-party in the American Mission garden, recently, I quoted Al Mutannabi's wellknown lines: I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed.

413

__ r———~~r,_——– ~~ _~__________________·T'——–, o 9 .oN: 0 rvl. I , .;.

I …t…

ct.

0 ,.

:z: C.) z '"II:: r..

~. ___ . ~.'— .—.r-r*-'_ ~'!pW' .. ..,…. I'D"'"$'

NVans NVI.LdA.9…3….-O'I9NV These lines summarize the recent history of the Sudan. The night of Pagan ignorance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally, the British "guests" with their new administration, with Gordon College, the missionaries and their schools.

For .Allah [as Kipling says] created the English mad~the maddest of all mankind.

They do not consider' the meaning of Things, they consult not creed nor claD. Behold they clap the slave on"the back and behold he ariseth a man! They terribly carpet the earth with dead, aDd before their cannon cool They walk unarmed by two's and three's to call the living to school.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA

In the Sudan we see British rule at its best. The relationship between white and black is in many respects ideal. Something of the manly, independent quality of the Sudanese draws out the best an Englishman has to give. Not only the general administration, but the excellent railways, Gordon College, the Welcome Research Laboratories, the building of the Makwar Dam and many other things indicate a sense of international stewardship.

The recent development or Port Sudan and the Cape to Cairp railway scheme with its connections show that the Sudan now lies at the crossroads of all East Airica.

Today even West Africa is becoming closely linked up. Many thousands of Nigerians and Gold Coast Moslem natives trek across the great desert areas of the Sahara to the Eastern French and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. At the great dam being constructed at Makwar, south of Khartum in the Gezireh cotton fields of the Sudan Plantations Company-in which South African capital has taken a predominant part-Nigerian workers are seen in hundreds. Why do ~he Moslem tribesmen of Nigeria and the West come to the Upper Nile Valley! Because they are on their pilgrimage to Mecca-from Khartum they go via Port Sudan, to Jeddah, the port of Mecca in twenty-four hours.

I. AREA AND POPULATION The following table and the accompanying map give the latest available information of this great South Land with over a million square miles area and over six million people. The Sudan is divided into fifteen provinces as follows: Province Chief Town Area Population Bahr-el Ghazal Wau 119,800 sq. mi. 2,500,OO{) Berber EI Darner Blue Nile Wad Medani 40,800 "" 111,412 Darfur Al Fnsher 13,900 259,154 Dongola Merowe 142,500 " II 400,000 Fang Binga 120,100 151,849 Haifa 31,800 " " Il H 114,000 Kassala Haifa 113,600 40,708 Khartum Kassala 59,500 "" 140,000 Kordofan Khartum 5,200 186,400 Mongalla EI Obeid 117,400 " 4( 486,622 Nuba Mountains Mongalla 60,700 300,000 Red Sea Talodi 34,600 ,4 " 317,81'1 Upper Nile Port Sudan 34,900 113,415 White Nile Malakal 60,000 (( Il 700,000 EI Dueim 16,500 290,000 ""

"H H"

"" ""

tt "

The center of urban popUlation for the whole Sudan is still Khartum, the capital, with a population of 30,797, North Khartum, linked by a steel bridge with 14,319, and Omdurman, a great straggling African city of 78,624 people. At present ferry service binds the latter to Khartum but a bridge is being built across the White Nile and there is no doubt that in the near future the twin cities will count two hundred thousand inhabitants. What Gordon in a moment of pessimism described as a "useless possession" has become one of

the great future assets of the British Empire in Mrica. In 1925 the imports of the Sudan were over five million pounds sterling and the exports over four million pounds; the laUer have doubled in five years. Peace and prosperity have gone hand in hand. The popula- tion is rapidly increasing. One may travel almost anywhere in the vast area with safety and facility where only a few years ago certain tribes were a terror to each other and such a menace to private prop- erty that trade was well nigh impossible. The Sudan Government railways and steamers are the admiration of all travellers. One may travel from Wady HaIfa in the north to Obeid the capital of Kordo- fan in the south and to Port Sudan and Suakin eastward in railway carriages more comfortable than Pullman cars.

The population of the Sudan consists of three classes: the pure Arab, the Negroid and the Black race. The Arabs entered as conquerors and destroyed the old Christian Kingdoms of Nubia and Dongola, as well as those centered at Sobat on the Blue Nile. Only a short distance from Khartum ruins of Christian churches can be seen-granite pillars with crosses-mute witnesses to Christian life centuries before Islam. The Negroids-of mixed blood with their dark brown skins, black crisp hair, long heads, flat noses and thick lips are considered the best workers of the Sudan. The Blacks represent many tribes and races, and until recently they were the slaves both of the Arabs and the Negroids. Today they are overcoming their natural indolence and are engaged in collecting gum, rubber, senna, ivory, in cultivating the land and navigating the rivers. It is estimated that there are over two hundred tribes in the Sudan, some of which, as the Nubas, use a score of dialects. Arabic is becoming dominant in the north. In the south the multiplicity of language presents extraordinary difficulty for the Government and for missions.

Barbarous customs of bodily mutilation, teeth-filing, lip~perfora. tion, face-markings, and puberty ordeals still prevail even among some Moslem tribes. Illiteracy is well nigh universal and, except in urban centers, superstition rules everywhere. At Omdurman an entire bazaar is devoted to the sale of amulets and charms. Less than one half of the total population of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan is even nominally Moslem. But Islam is slowly extending its influence everywhere. No definite line marks the border between Moslem and pagan tribes on the map or in the mind of the people. Where Islam penetrates it forms an amalgam, a paganized Islam. The Koran has become a fetish instead of the old village idol. Stone and tree worship still exist side by side with the mud-built mosque. Yet in the government scheme of education, which began at Khartum, Islam received the place of honor. The Koran is the primary textbook aJ].d for all practical purposes Islam is made the state religion. Friday is the legal holiday and already over six hundred mosques are found

1926J A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

in Khartum and the provinces, some of them handsome buildings built in part by Government grants! Every year thousands of Su- danese go to Mecca and return with fanatic zeal for their religion.

Everywhere one finds the Religious Brotherhoods of Islam in evidence. The Qadariya (here called the Jilaniya) the Mirganiya, Ahmadiya (or Idrisiya) and the Rashidiya orders have their zawias or religious houses! We visited one at Um Dabban near Khartum.

It was a beehive of many activities-school and mosque, sacred tree and enclosure, a place for sacrifice and holy graves, a guest-house nicely furnished where they offered us tinned provisions and coffee.

In such centers out in the open desert they teach young lad~ the mystic-way and from here the wali or saint goes on his pilgrimage.

Finally the saint, male or female, dies and their tombs become cen- ters of Iniracle and pilgrimage.

At Khartum North we visited two of such saints' tombs. That of Nafassa is scarcely thirty years old but she has a constant stream of worshippers and the grave is covered with more "holy llnr- tains" of many hues than the Tabernacle in the wilderness. In the Northern Sudan on every bar- ren hill and under every green tree we may see saints in the mak- ing. Worship consists of muttered prayers, touching the grave or ty- ing bits of cloth to the bier and A TYPICAL SUDANESE WOMAN rubbing its dust on the forehead.

'l'hank-offerings for recovery consist of white and red flags fluttering on tall poles and so attracting new devotees.

Among the pagan tribes animism with its doctrine of an ever- present supernatural world-seen in the whirling of desert winds, the mirage, the uncanny gnarled tree, the hovering spirits of bird and beast and man-holds myriads of hearts in bondage through fear of death and the beyond.

By the establishment of impartial justice between man and man; by maintaining domestic tranquility and peace; by economic de- velopment through irrigation works and the introduction of new agricultural products and methods; by education especially at Gordon College and in the newly opened Kitchener Memorial Medical School; by the wide-spread influence of the Welcome Research Laboratoris in studying and checking disease; by the opening of government dispensaries and hospitals, Great Britain has proved worthy of her 1 Ct. P. E. Martln-"The Sudan In Evolutlon," p. 246-247 (London, 1921) . • CarmIne WIll18-"Rellglous Contraternltles of the Sudan" (Khartum, 1921), 2

trust. The completion of the great Dam at Sennar, already flooding 300,000 fertile acres in the Gezira plain, marked another step in the evolution of the Sudan. Most appropriately the inauguration of the Dam was not only a civic triumph but a religious ceremony and prayers were offered by the Mohammedan Mufti and by the Anglican Bishop of the Sudan, the Right Reverend Dr. Gwynne.

But the Sudan can not live by bread alone. If any land has a claim and a challenge for missionary enterprise it is this border land.

II. MISSIONARY OCCUPATION Many centuries before General Charles George Gordon laid down his life at Khartum, other Christian martyrs witnessed for their faith. If the meager records of church historians were altogether silent the very stones would cry out that the Sudan belongs to Christ.

In June, 1698, the Jesuit missionary Father, Charles Xavier de Brevedent, entered the Sudan, then known as the Empire of Ethiopia. The first Catholic Mission however was not established in the Sudan until 1846. It continued to work until the time of the Mahdi rebellion. Father Ohrwalder and others were taken prisoner and with horrible cruelty the mission was destroyed." When peace was restored in the Sudan in 1898 this work was again taken up. At present there are four missionary bodies at. work: The Roman Catholic (Austrian), the Church Missionary Society (Anglican), the United Presbyterian Mission (American), and the Sudan Unit.ed Mission (Int.ernational).

As early as 1878 Gordon advocated the evangelization of the Sudan. In 1905 the C. M. S. sent out its first workers. At present they occupy the following stations: Khartum, Omdurman, Wad Medani and Atbara. In the southern portion of the Sudan the Society's work dates from 1906, when, on the invitation of Lord Cromer, Malek, 1,000 miles higher up the Nile than Khartum, was occupied with a view to reaching the Dinkas (Jiengs), a pagan tribe. Other stations for work among them are Juba, with a boarding school for the sons of chiefs, Yei and Lau. Yambio is the center of work among the Azandi, and at Yilu a medical mission has been established among the Horus. The girls' schools at Omdurman and Khartum are drawing an ever larger circle of friendship among the people and the wellequipped hospital at Omdurman under Dr. Lloyd is like a beacon light for the whole community. The whole Moslem staff of the hospital has caught the spirit of service and are following Christ's example before they have gained sufficient courage to confess Him openly. The work in the Bahr al Ghazal province among the pagan tribes has closer affinities with Uganda than with the north.

Bishop Gwynne writes: "It is a matter of great satisfaction to 8 Of. "Ten Years' Captivity In the Mahdl's Camp," by Father Ohrwalder.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN A:FRICA

report that what has been talked about so long will, please God, be accomplished this year: that is the separation of the southern prov- inces of the Sudan to form a new diocese, with part of Uganda. The Venerable Archdeacon Kitchen, who has been for more than 25 years a missionary in Uganda is to be the first Bishop of the con- templated diocese. With definite objects and magnificent opportuni- ties, that which had already been won through the strenuous efforts of the missionaries will be consolidated and new schemes for advance planned, and thus another section of the line will be completed in that sphere occupied by our Church."

The American United Presbyterian Mission entered in 1900 under the leadership of the Rev. John Kelly Giffen, D.D., and Rev. George A. Sowash, D.D. With similar enterprise and methods as in the Nile Valley their work has expanded until it reaches from Wady HaIfa across the borders and into Abyssinia. They have work at HaIfa, Khartum, Omdurman, Khartum North, Geraife, Atbara, Sin- kat, Wad Medani, Dongola and Port Sudan; in the south at Doleib Hill and Nasser.

Although this wide field is very much under-manned and has suffered irreparable losses by death, recent years have witnessed a distinct advance on every line of endeavor. The schools are crowded with pupils, the hospitals with patients and homes with visitors and inquirers. The largest Bible class of Moslems in all North Africa, as far as I know, meets every Sabbath in the American Mission School at Omdurman; one hundred and twenty are taught the story of Christ and of Paul by a converted Moslem I Every form' of missionary effort indeed finds fruitful results in the Sudan today. Agricultural and industrial schools although only recently opened have proved their value. The education of the African can best follow the lines of such institutions as Tuskegee and Hampton. Primary and secondary education for boys and girls is a missionary necessity since the only government education so far provided is Islamic in its textbooks and tendency. One has only to look into the eager faces of the pupils in any of the mission schools to realize that such thirst for knowledge and such hunger for friendship and guidance are a call of God to teach all these tribes. In Arabic and English and in some of the many dialects the people already read for themselves the Greatest Story in the world. The need for hospitals and dispensaries is self-evident. Where the natives have the choice between a government and a mission hospital they choose the place where "mercy and truth are met together."

During my all too brief visit at Khartum and Omdurman in February-March last the changes I noticed since my former visit ten years ago were, from a missionary standpoint, full of promise. A new day has dawned. Doors once closed are wide open and the people responsive as never before. At Doleib Hill where they toiled

. for two decades scattering the good seed in hard and barren soil there now is the joy of the harvest. Nineteen hundred are attend ing Sunday-schools and some hundred have been baptized. In Om- durman within a stone's throw'of the ruined tomb of the Mahdi three to four hundred Moslem men gathered night after night for an open- air evangelistic meeting in the American Mission compound. I spoke on such subjects as, "What is Christianity1" "Who is Jesus Christ7" ""Vas Christ Crucified?" "Is There .Toy in the Christian Life1" and the audience was as attentive as in a church service at home. Over a hundred of the leading men accepted a special gift of Mat- thew's Gospel after an address on the "Principles of True Civiliza- tion. " Ten pounds' worth of religions books and Scriptures were sold at these meetings. In the Coptic Cathedral at Khartum two THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRAL AT KHARTOUM. EGYPTIAN SUDAN mass meetings were held on week days and at least fifteen hundred were present on both occasions.

Among the young men and boys there is such a demand for literature of the right type that the Church Missionary Society is planning to open a book shop at Khartum. The American Mission Agricultural School at Geraif is conducted on the lines of similar work in the Southern States and promises much for the future. There is sympathy and cooperation with the missions on the part of many of the leading government officials and an increasing conviction that Islam is not the best religion for the Sudan. The many Christian activities centering at the Clergy House and the Cathedral for the British of all classes are also a powerful witness for Christ. The growing native church is becoming conscious of its mission and eager to enter regions beyond. At a general meeting of all the missionaries and native pastors and teachers, men and women, the conviction was

1926J A NEW NATION IN 'l'HE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

expressed that only by doubling the forces now on the field could the present opportunity be adequately met. Every station and every institution I visited is under-staffed. The places on the map where "the true Light now shineth" are after all like little candles burning in the night of paganism and Islam. Vast areas and millions of people are untouched by all the societies now on the field.. The provinces of Kassala, Dongola (for the greatest part) Kordofan, Darfur, the northern half of Bahrel-Ghazal, the Nuba Mountains, Fung and the White Nile district are practically unoccupied. Who holds the mandate for the spiritual and moral uplift of these multitudes?

Remembering the utter destitution and the long neglect of these vast areas and large populations, the Hnes written on seeing Gordon's statue as it stands racing the great desert and the Sudan at Khartum, have a living message: The strings of camels come ill single file, Bearing their burdens 0 'er the desert sand; Swiftly the boats go plying on the Nile, The needs of men are met on every hand.

But stilI I wait For the messenger of God who cometh late.

The great Makwar Dam at SennaI' is a rebuke and a challenge to the faint-hearted and lukewarm THE REV. MALEK FANOAS in the Ohristian churches. Here Pastor or t be Church In Khartoum is material investment of eight million pounds (sterling) in concrete and steel, in brain and brawn, with absolute faith that the im'es tment will bring adequate return. Faith in what? in the fertile soil and in the fellahin Sudanese.

We have the reservoir of God's unfailing grace and power j we have the soil of the human heart, fashioned everywhere alike and thirsting for the Living God j we have the Seed of the Divine Word which if it fall into the ground and dies never fails to produce a har- vest. 'Wno dares to begrudge the investment of a few hundred thou- sand pounds and the hundred additional missionaries needed to make Christ known in every province of the vast Sudan'

to Christianity in China

BY REV. .JAMES L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice·President of West China Union University; Author of II The Laughing Buddha"

PERSISTENT hindrances to the progress of the Gospel among the Chinese are not new today and may therefore be considered briefly. They contain such difficulties as: I. Indifference. One meets occasionally with a "God of Wealth" (the colloquial for our "millionaire") in China, but they are proportionately about as rare as her fabled phrenix. In no nation are the multi-millions nearer the bread-line. To live "hand-tomouth" seems no great hardship to multitudes. It is rather that willing hands and therefore mouths must too often go wholly or partially empty. Each day is a constant struggle for existence. What has Christianity to offer for such immediate need' These throngs are out for food, clothing, shelter, an opportunity to work. The Christian message seems ofttimes utterly remote to such men. The preacher talks of faith and hope and love and peace and truth. Much of it is lost upon ears tuned only to the stern realities of daily need. The seed in such cases falls upon stony ground. They go their way indifferent. II. Already supplied is the attitude of another vast section.

China seems to be full of gods of all grades. The merchant has the god of wealth; the mechanic has Lu-ban, the great artificer; the farmer a tutelary god for each group of fields and special gods for each type of cattle, while the scholar has his great Sage and Heaven. In addition there is Animism with its natural objects containing spirits, Taoism with its deification of higher natural forces, thunder, lightning, fire, flood, Buddhism with its personification of psychic fac- t<irs, mercy, wisdom, pity, and Mohammedanism with its appeal to one invisible. absolute Being. If more are needed bas not each man nearer still his own ancestors with their peremptory demands and promises 7 Somewhere from among this galaxy of gods one or several have long since been selected and seemingly found sufficient. Can the Christian God give more than these according to their promises? Why add another, or discard all old for one new?

m. Social customs and sqnctions are disturbed by the aavent of Christianity and so protest. The authority and very existence of all the gods suggested above are challenged, and evidence adduced to show they are fictions. It naturally seems to many that the basis of society is being destroyed. Moreover old street customs concern- ~e February number of the REVIEW contained a.n article outlining certain "Hindrances to Christianity in China," It was an attempted ana1ysis ().f such hlndran"'es from a croRI:I-sec1'i nnal aspect of Chinese SOCiety. It n0ed~ supplementing by lIlore speetfic statement, especially in view of more recent events. A prartical survey can be made from sunh sf"andDoi'lts as Persistent Hindrances, Present-Day Hindrances. and thuesuaPlr(J)lfmoulntsdeorr Hindranoos of the Messenger. This article presents such an attempt within the BPace.-J. 1.. S.

422 ing idol processions, theatricals to the gods, etc., are affected when Christians refuse to assist. More intimate still the old social relations of husband and wife, elder and younger brother, parent and child, sons and daughters are all viewed from a new angle and a new freedom acclaimed. So, to some, it seems that the very family is in danger of dissolution. Even old marriage customs based on the "eight characters," burial customs based on "fung shui" and the sacred philosophy of the past as contained in the Book of Change are all being undermined and unheeded. To the conservative the very basis of society and the nation seem threatened. Who but should decry such disaster!

IV. Sin and evil in all their forms are inevitable opposing forces. In times of unrest such as that through which great China is now passing it is but natural that evil in many forms goes almost unrestrained. Foot-binding fortunately seems steadily to decrease, but gambling and lotteries are in places legalized for revenue. Opium which was so gallantly suppressed about a decade ago is now in sections even forced upon the farmers for the sake of funds. Drunkenness and the social evil abound about many military camps. Blackmail, duress, robbery, arson, rape, murder, militarism fill reports from day to day in the papers of big centers and go all unrecorded out in the defenseless countryside. Let no one malign the great Ohinese people. They too loathe such iniquities, but they are powerless at present. Ohristianity alone, in many places, dares raise a voice against these social· sins and their roots in the lusts of the human heart, and in consequence she is in turn slanderously accused and attacked. Sin and evil in their most hideous forms are steadfast hindrances to the Gospel.

HINDRANCES PECULIAR TO THE PRESENT Present-day hindrances form a second kind of barrier to be overcome. These are regularly mentioned in our newspaper and other reports. They may be grouped under familiar captions: I. Anti-Foreign Feeling. Ohristianity has not always suffered from this in its contact with Ohina. Some opposition, 'it is true, has been to Christianity as a creed and system of conduct. ThuB Oonfucianism has doubtless ridiculed it and even raised riots to oust it from communities and from the country. Yet it will be also recalled that Nestorianism was quite evidently welcomed to the old court at Ohang An by the great Tai Tsung, first of the native Tang dynasty, and that in more recent times under the Mongol, the Min and eyen early Manchu dynasties, Ohristians were protected and praised, even Jesuit missionaries holding public office as Schall in his post as Imperial astronomer. Indeed it appears to have been a question of allegiance to foreign Pope or native Emperor that caused the rift in cordial relations, and such fear of foreign aggression has continued to impede the progress of Ohristianity unto today.

That converts were by becoming Christian also becoming the subjects of France, or Britain or America was quite the common consensus of opinion a quarter of a century ago, following the breaking down of the Boxer Rebellion. The new Republic has done much by its religious freedom and other measures to dispel such difficulties, but now it bursts forth in another form.

II. Anti-Imperialism. Fear of foreign aggression has again attained a great emphasis. The Renaissance of the past few years has brought many surprises. Among others returned students from many lands as well as those educated in their own institutions of learning have been reviewing their contacts with Western nations. The investigation shows a record of constant aggression. Burma, Indo-China, Macao, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Port Arthur, all show lost territory, parts of which were at least claimed by China. Now Manchuria, Mongolia and even 'ribet appear to them also threatened. Foreign concessions too seem to have taken on an arbitrary attitude through the years. Customs autonomy has been denied and extraterritoriality still demanded. Such seems to be the history of the last century of contact, and China emerges bound on all sides by treaties won from the Manchus then her rulers. In the enthusiasm of the new Nationalism, all this foreign aggression seems arbitrary "Imperialism." This in turn is turned against Christianity for do not the missionaries come from just these countries1 True in their messages, they preach a religion of love, and claim they have no relationship with their governments, but who does not understand the simile of "the dragon head and the snake's tail." And then, are missions not present and protected by treaty forced by these very powers? Many in China today understand the true meaning of the missionary movement, but on the contrary there are others who fail to understand, and oppose Christianity on a basis which they believe is real patriotism. Christianity is "Imperialism" and the missionary its political agent. That should be sufficient.

III. Anti-Capitalistic Sentiment. Much of the'conflict with the foreign nations in the past has arisen over questions of trade. As commerce requires capital, it is easy to conclude that all is capitalistic. Westernism spells Imperialism and back of Imperialism is capitalism-that is the thesis. All this has been aggravated of late by the growth of industrialism. Child and woman labor, long hours, unsanitary conditions, small pay, strikes are not new things in China.

But all these have been emphasized by the mills and factories now springing up in so many port cities. With them have come new forms of labor organi'zations well known in the west with resultant conflicts, lock-outs, strikes and riots. Such conflicts are all the easier to create and embitter when the mill owners happen to be foreigners. Then the issue seems quite clear. It is Western capitalism crushing and exploiting China's helpless citizens. Who would not heed their cry of distress' And the missionaries and therefore their converts,

0138TAOLES TO OfffiISTIANITY IN CffINA

what is their relation? They are the "running dogs" for the cap- italists. They penetrate into the country. Some trouble arises in 30nsequence, new demands are made of the nation, some new port is opened or seized, and the ultimate fruits of victory go to the capitalist. This reasoning again results in one of Christianity's hindrances.

IV. Scientific Matet·ialism. One of the things welcomed enthusiastically from the West, despite opposition to other elements, has been modern science. That has been a great source of enlightenment. Unfortunately the theory of science that has been most readily accepted has been materialism. That perhaps was to be expected. It is naturally the simplest suggestion that all things are but congeries of atoms somehow shaking about and forming a universe.

A CHRIST1AN "CELL" -,HIGHER NORMAL STUDENTS. ONE OF OUR BEST ANSWERS TO COMMUNISM IN CHINA Moreover,much of China's own former philosophy tended toward materialism and'naturalism. Science, therefore,spelled Materialism, that seemed ~elf-evident to many of the scholar class. Then all talk of God or gods, souls and immortality, ,such as religion taught, was utter fable. All religion wassaid to be but an "opiate" destroying progress and self-reliance. It must be onsted if the nation would be free. Science, with possibly aesthetics added, should suffice. To this challenge the older religions had nO reply. Christianity readily answered that hermstitutions stood wholeheartedly for seience. What she did oppose was au inadequate interpretation of scienti:fie fact. She stood for Idealism in some form which in turn demanded the beliefs in God, Freedom and Immortality which Materialism denied and discarded. But such a clearing of the issue' as we well know in the West, will take time. Meantime Christianity is widely attacked today as Superstition, the arch-enemy of Science.

V. Communism comes next. This is not so much the underlying cause of much of the present anti-Christian movement, as its stimulus and somewhat of its strength. Bolshevic propaganda could scarce have come to China at a more prepared period, and it has not been slow to make clever capital of the conflict. We need only mention here Russia's gesture of friendship in waiving old indemnities, foreign concessions, extraterritoriality, most of which 'tis true she had already virtually lost, and her raising of her legation to that of an embassy. All this was apparently to aid China in her struggle against foreign imperialism and capitalism. Naturally the anti· Christian agitation was also quite in keeping with her aims. Communism is avowedly materialistic and atheistic. The Third Inter· national has then quite readily supplied money and men to the propaganda. Attacks in the approved "direct action" way have been made not alone upon mills, but churches, hospitals and schools. As education was admittedly the open door to capture China's leadership, the main effort has been directed against Christian higher grade institutions and colleges. Thus the effort is to turn the great scholar class, especially those of the Renaissance against Christianity-and the end is not yet!

POOFOUNDER HINDRANCES WITHIN THE CHURCH Some of these more subtle and internal hindrances to the progress of the Gospel are: I. Devolution. That foreign control in the growing Chinese Church should decrease and native Christian control increase, is a fundamental principle joyfully accepted by practieally every mission and missionary in China. The difficulty is not in the postulate but in the personalities who have to perform the task. There are therefore many hindrances. The missionary is abundantly willing, but hesitant. He finds it hard to believe that the young boys who have grown up about him are now capable men. He fears that the work helms lavished his love and labor upon will sag or dissipate. The young Chinese in turn may be over confident. What youth yet did not feel that he could soon reform the world were the power but placed in his hands' Then· too, missions as a whole- have trouble in making the transition. Some, indeed many of the young leaders are capable and thoroughly reliable. Yet there are sure to be others who need more experience. It is difficult to make rules that will apply to a few and not to all. They smack of favoritism, with the foreigners setting themselves up as judges. The task is not an easy one. It is being solved but naturally not always according to the reason or at the rate some on either side could wish. Hence there is friction. For this cause occasional members leave our ranks and readily suggest that the cause is too much foreign domination within the Church and that were it but wholly under Chinese Christian control all would be well. Fortunately such are few!

19211] OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN

II. Sectarianism. Most of the sects now dividing the Church in China come from abroad. At the recent Shanghai General Christian Conference it was found that there were approximately one hundred and thirty different bodies at work in China, each claiming to have some special, superior angle on the truth. Next there are national divisions. It may be the same denomination, but it has been adjusted to its own national temperament and government, or the same thing is seen from sections of the same nation dragging to the far-off field, old prejudices. Indeed at times the division is between high and low, regular and reformed, close and open, etc., of the same fold. More recently the discussion over fundamentalist ,and modern- CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT COMMENCEMENT IN WEST CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY ist has been thrust upon the field, and now the debated question of extraterritoriality is upon us. Such divisions dissipate purpose and power and at times even seem to destroy those great fundamentals of love, brotherhood and good will. Needless to add, that this does not originate with the missionary. It lies at the door of Christians in the homelands.

III. A Misinterpreted Message. All Protestantism belongs to the Fuh-yin, the" Glad Tidings" group, and despite their differences and divisions men and women all over vast China are being led to the one Christ. In the past the varying denominational emphasis .did not so much disturb the believer. But today the doctrines of the schools are being attacked by angry and adverse criticism. Naturally misinterpretations, extreme views which the great majority of

the Christian communion have long since discarded but which still find their way to the field, suit such criticism best, and lead to ridicule of the whole message. Some of the more serious in the anti-Christian movement urge that China needs Christ, her sons should "cultivate the passion and personality of Jesus." They hold that the Church is His false interpreter, and say: "We do not need the Church with its creeds and its contradictions, we can go ourselves to the source." In the light of all this, it is little wonder that our own membership are inquiring, "What really is Christianity"? The confusion and contention may be full of hope for some future time but they are hindrances today. Yet who knows, perhaps the purer Christianity in both precept and practice will come clarified by the Chinese Church. In the meantime, too often, the Christ is being again crucified by the misconceptions of His friends.

IV. Spiritual Sag. That perhaps is the most serious hindrance. The earlier missionaries, and consequently their converts, may not have had flll the advantages of present-day culture, though not a few of them are still our masters in investigation into and understanding of things Chinese. But one thing the majority assuredly possessed, it is that which we speak of as "spirituality," by which we doubtless mean the Christ spirit, especially as shown in His humility, His hunger and thirst after righteousness, His whole-hearted love of humanity, his heroic self-sacrifice. It would be false to say there aTe no such missionaries today, but there are doubtless many splendid groups in which these qualities do not dominate. We have superior surgeons, expert educationalists, clear exponents of the evangel, all of which is excellent for the expansion of Ohristian civilization, those fine fruits of our culture, but many seem somehow to lack in measure that one thing needful which the pioneers possessed and propagated, the very roots of the Christian religion in spiritual regeneration. But here again let us not blame the brave and ofttimes brilliant force of missionaries upon the field. Tl:te source of the sag is at home. Water will not rise beyond its level. If hearts in the homeland are not strangely warmed how can we expect them to glow with an all-constraining light and heat among these many hindrances in mighty China!

And yet, despite all these adversaries, He who is for us is greater than all those who are against us. God is working, and there are being added to the Church in Ohina daily such as are being saved! It is well that we recognize our hindrances but it is better that we know Him from Whom our Help cometh!

B. Bridgman, of South

BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM, SOUTH A}'RICA MISSION, ZULU BRANon I N THE death of Dr. Bridgman (August, 1925), the world has lost a missionary and a statesman; a "missionary statesman"- but we must not miss the emphasis on missionary.

Dr. Bridgman radiated an influence all over South Urica and indeed to the ends of the earth. Some men are great as seen from afar, some, like Dr. Bridgman, are great and good to those nearest also. One's heart is greatly moved in reading the tributes written to Mrs. Bridgman from South AJ- rica. The pastor of our native church in Johannesburg, Rev. G.

Sivetye, wrote: "We are as the dead. In many gatherings I have attended in the Transvaal, both Black and ·White have witnessed of him.

–Would that our people in Natal might have heard these testimonies. I know of no man so mourned by his friends as this missionary of ours. Indeed the Lord has called him to some greater work above. . .. What our Father and Umfundisi (missionary) accom- plished in so short a time compels me to think that he was conscious that he would be called for higher service soon. It is indeed a higher FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN service for which he has boen called or else God could not have taken him from the work in which he was most needed. 'Ve all feel helpless. There was so much that was dependent upon his wisdom and clear judgment and so much that cannot be done without Ilis aid."

This pastor is the noble son of Pastor Sivetye who was brought out of heathenism through the influence of Dr. Bridgman's father and mother.

Pastor Sivetye encloses a resolution (in English), passed by the Transvaal Interdenominational Native Ministers' Association: "That this meeting of Native Ministers tender the Associati~n 's sincere condolence in the sad loss which they, the natives of South Africa generally, have sustained in the early demise of Dr. F. B.

429

Bridgman. They feel that his memory will be treasured as that of the most valued and beloved of South Mrican missionaries and champions of the native cause."

A native of Natal writes: "It is quite obvious today that we are in lost of (have lost), our nobleman of Jerusalem on account of death of our Rev. Bridgman." Another writes: "God has indeed taken away our Moses-what shall We do I . . . Be comforted by a verse in Job which says, 'Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him.' I am too small to say that to you, but I am compelled to say it." The church of Paulpietersburg, Transvaal, wrote: … "Irreparable loss . . . The people of Paulpietersburg say they have lost their bosom father whom they will never forget . . . they thought he would come back to see the fruits of his toil and prayers. But they know that he has gained the crown of his work at Heavenly Mansion."

A whit.e missionary of another Mission in Natal expresses, I think, the general feeling: "I am sure that not only myself but all the other members of our Mission feel that in the loss of Dr. Bridgman the cause of Christian missions all over South Africa has suffered. A brave and mighty soldier has left our ranks, and we bow our heads in sorrow and submission."

DR. BRIDGMAN'S LIFE Dr. Bridgman traveled twice around the globe and so was known personally to many in different countries. He was born at Imfume Mission Station, Natal, South Africa, May 18,1869, and was the son of Puritan missionaries who labored long among the Zulus. He had many handicaps as a boy, but an indomitable spirit. While still a lad he came to the United States, and after preliminary studies went to Oberlin College and the Chicago Theological Seminary. He married a fellow student of Oberlin, the brave daughter of one of the bravest and most consecrated missionaries-Dr. Davis, of Japan. In his student days, young Bridgman made an heroic rescue of some of his fellows who were drowning in the sea off the Block Island lighthouse. This was a forecast of rescue work on a national scale. After the seminary days he and his wife became intensely interested in a church in Wisconsin, but the appeal from the foreign field was irresistible, though his deep humility led him to distrust his fitness.

He and his wife were heartily welcomed to the Zulu Mission in 1897 and began work at Imfume, his birthplace. Long had Imfume been neglected because of the always inadequate staff of the Mission. His course in waking the old mission house, victim of dry rot, white ants and neglect, was far surpassed by his courage in awakening the church. His stern measures were at the risk of popularity, yet he won the undying affection of the people. But the cities of South

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

DR. BRIDGMAN OFFERING THE CLOSING PRAYER AT A SERVICE IN THlil COMPOUND Africa were forging to the front, and the work there would be pivotal Dr. Bridgman was put in charge of the Durban work where he captained the enterprise for twelve years. Such was his success that when he left he was accorded an extraordinary farewell by natives, by those of other denominations, by the Ministers' Association, and lastly by the business community and town officials in a great meeting with the Mayor presiding. I think the honor was unprecedented. Then came twelve years of even greater service in Johannesburg. He wrought constrnctively and powerfully in both cities in the face of difficulties sufficient to appal a giant.

What a tempestuous period was covered in those twenty-four years! Recall the Boer War in 1899-1902; the Zulu Rebellion- 1906-7; the complicated war tragedies in Johannesburg-1914-1918; the fearful strikes in Natal and the Transvaal; the boiling race issues, British, Boer, Zulu, Indian; the rapid commercial developments with attending perils; the political upheavals; the amalgamation of four divergent colonies into one South Africa Union. These excitements 'and changes directly affected the whole missionary cause. Dr. Bridgman, realizing this, studied and mastered public questions with the enthusiasm of a statesman, while patiently pursuing the undramatic . duties of missionary routine.

"Seest thou a man diligent in his business1 he shall stand before kings." The great qualities in Dr. Bridgman brought him into prominence everywhere, adding to his toils as well as to his honors. Who

could keep tally on the hours which he spent with Governors, Prime Ministers, Secretaries of Native Affairs, Virith influential Commissions, Mayors, Counsellors and other public servants? While on furlough he was "inspanned" to aid the great missionary campaigns. He was chosen as one of the representatives of the Board to attend the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, over 6,000 miles from his base. In 1911, he was a Board representative to visit the West African Mission, 2,200 miles away. He represented the Mission at the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of the Berlin Mission, South Africa, and bore the brunt of the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission in 1911. The difficult undertaking was so successful as to affect visibly the attitude of whites towards blacks in all the years which followed.

He suffered from physical handicaps, troublesome eyes, terrible headaches, severe sicknesses. He had his share to bear in the national afflictions of locusts, rinderpest, cattle-fever, horse-sickness, great storms, epidemics, bubonic plague and other ills. His personal perils would need a separate chapter-poisonous snakes, leopards, lions, mosquitoes, which he reckoned worse than lions, wilderness walks, run-away horses, adventures by night, perils of mist and storm and the dangers of the deep. In the civil war in Johannesburg, pitched battles were fought within a mile of his home: shells, bombs and aeroplanes kept the household in danger night and day, and the path of duty was in the valley of death.

To follow even the outline of his detailed work makes one's head swim. How did he keep his so steady? As mission officer, he contended for seven years with Government to secure certain native rights-five years for certain other rights. As chairman, he presided over deliberations on perhaps a hundred topics, and was compelled to consider not only all the details of the work but the detailed interests of each individual missionary. He was called to regular and special meetings of the natives, to long and exhausting councils, to building churches, five in Durban and ten in the Johannesburg field. The central churches in Durban and Johannesburg cost respectively $6,000 and $10,000.

He must raise the money, inspire the natives to give enough at least to kindle spiritual fire, superintend the work. He must start and keep up schools, find and pay teachers, that the head might keep pace with the heart. He must train lay preachers, instruct sixty or more a week, know them personally, listen to their grievances and needs, and help in many ways unnecessary in the homeland. Mine compounds must be visited, sites secured, managers conferred with, conditions studied. Visitors from home and abroad must be entertained. Surely he forgot to preach, and trampled on the Great Commission. Never! He preached as if preaching was his only business. His sermons whether in English or in Zulu showed the keenness of a

J926] FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

scholar, and the "far ben" depth of one who comes from God, and speaks to the "heart of the people." Some of these were master- pieces, as that on "The Worth of the Individual Soul." The most despised coolie seemed transformed into a diamond.

SOME OF DR. BRIDGMAN'S SAYINGS How character revealing are some of the off-hand sentences found in his letters: "Who needs patience more than a missionary'" "Of course we are right, so we shall win." "May the day be hastened when the interests of the Kingdom shall be more precious to them (the natives) than those much coveted rights and privileges and honors of recognition." The celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission was put on the broader basis of "The Coming of the Gospel to Natal," so that other societies might share. He wrote: "We desire. to make the event the fulcrum, and the celebration the lever, to' lift work and workers in this field into the higher plane of effective cooperation and ultimate union which are so greatly needed." "It is only by constantly reminding ourselves of the ultimate spiritual issues of this controversy that we get grace sufficient to keep pegging away." "We certainly feel the need of revival of spiritual motives and powers both in our own lives and in our churches and pastors and preachers and lay workers. "

SOCIAL SERVICE AND REGIONS BEYOND In reference to the social service work in .Johannesburg he wrote: "I unswervingly hold to the importance of regenerated character, through personal loyalty to the personal Christ.' 'This quotation is most important as showing that in opening the great chapter' of social service in Johannesburg, he was not substituting this service for evangelistic work but subordinating it. Before he came to Johannesburg, he began on his own initiative, a study of the social conditions in twelve leading cities of South Africa. He found them, as a South African paper put it, "Augean Stables."

He visualized results in an illustrated lecture. Great assemblies were moved. One response was the formation of Native Reform Associations of influential white citizens. In Johannesburg he saw recreations and amusements open to natives "were almost entirely servants of evil," that sports, music, moving pictures "must be guided by a Christian hand in order to uplift the race." His dream was realized when after years of agitation and hard work, Rev. and Mrs. Ray Phillips, with positive genius for this kind of work, came to make it a reality. The directors of mines each year of late placed 3

$30,000.00 in his hands to further social schemes. The Bantu Social Center was built at a cost of $40,000 and the developments will doubtless outrun even his most ardent dreams.

Perhaps the climax of his missionary service was in his struggles to help the "regions beyond." He toiled for Bushbuck Ridge, about 400 miles from Johannesburg, in the Transvaal. Thirty-five thousand natives were living in darkest heathenism. A native leader, converted in an evening school in Johannesburg, was, almost singlehanded, carrying the torch of truth with magnificent courage among those people and crying for help.

Thousands of natives working in Johannesburg came from the region of Inhambane, 600 miles away. Hundreds of these were converted, and came under Dr. Bridgman's pastoral care. Some of them, with the zeal and courage of apostles, returned to their home, established seventy centers of work, building churches and schools in the face of heathen apathy, governmental opposition, famine and fever. Dr. Bridgman was melted with compassion for these people. Again and again he left city and home and plunged into that wilderness with all its dangers and difficulties and in behalf of the people appealed to the homeland for just one man at least to help in this desperate situation. The sorrows and agonies over this matter helped break the "silver cord." Anyone to whom Dr. Bridgman's life appealed could not do better perhaps than help establish that work at Inhambane, which was on his heart day and night.

A MAN AND A MESSENGER Oh! Bridgman, you were a man and a messengerI Your love of humor, love of play, cheerful smile, helped you win when argument alone would not appeal. You wrought for the rights of the native peoples. You sought to reconcile black and white, and make them see their need of each other. You demonstrated the blessing of the Peacemaker. You believed in intensive development, but you would not forget extension and the Macedonian cry. Even your' 'failings lean to virtue's side." You preached Jesus Christ. You lived Jesus Christ. How was it when you came to die? Just listen in! "This is my message." "I rest on the three great' knows' of the Apostle Paul. 'I know whom I have believed' " (the verse was finished for him). "'l'hat," he said, "takes care of all the daily toil and work." "We know that all things work together for good" … "That takes care of all the hardships, the difficulties, and the emergencies of life. All will come out right." And then, " 'For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' That takes care of all the rest."

O! Youth in lands of the light, hear in Dr. Bridgman's life, the Master's call, and spring to help finish the unfinished task.

MORNING AT A CAR-STOP NEAR A NEGRO CHURCH IN

The Negro Church in the City BY THE REV. GEO. E. STEVENS, D.D., ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI T HE Negro church like other churches is established to preach and practice the Gospel of Jesus Christ. There can never be any substitute for this gospel message.. Having been a pastor in St. Louis for over twenty-two years, I can say confidently that our preachers are sound on the basic teachings of salvation from sin through the atoning work of the crucified and risen Christ. The older I grow the more I realize the absolute truth and vital bearing of two sayings of our Lord: "Without Me ye Gan do nothing"; and "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND NEGRO MIGRATION Within the last ten years quite forty thousand Negroes have settled in St. Louis. This general movement, which is just starting, marks a new chapter in the life of the nation and constitutes a big challenge to the Church. 'rhis movement is the result of the awakening spirit of a whole people bent on improving their condition, seeking better wages, better schools and more security in freer sections. The beginnings of this migration were coincident with the great industrial awakening in the North a decade or so ago, but it was accelerated when the North began to call for laborers.

435

TllE M!SSIONAItY RllVrEW Oli' 'l'nEl WO!lLlJ t.tune

The World War took from the North the bulk of its foreign labor, which fact, coupled with federal restriction on foreign immigration since, has brought Negro labor greatly in demand iJ;l the big industrial centers at the North. Two thirds of the twenty-three thousand colored men employed in the thirty-five or forty big industries here in St. Louis have come within the last decade. Two thirds of the sixteen thousand colored women employed in various ways-as maids, cooks, laundresses, day workers, in elevators and stock rooms of the big department stores and certain factories-two thirds of these sixteen thousand women have settled among us during this decade. These figures do not include the many professional folk, the teachers, doctors and lawyers, preachers, business men and women and mechanics carrying on their own businesses; many of these also have come to us within this period and chiefly from the South. While the South has sent us many serious problems in this migration the general life of the city on the whole is richer for their coming.

Many of the churches help by conducting a sort of labor bureau; many of the 8,000 maids and cooks in the leading white homes of the city were secured through some pastor. We are always recommending these for some position. The message also, from the Negro pulpit has changed somewhat in these years, not indeed the message as to "the faith once delivered"; but the time formerly spent on rousements and the crafty exploitation of emotions, is spent on a message which out of the Scriptures has to do with dependability and integrity of character, efficiency and trustworthiness in service, mastering the job and staying on it when mastered. The characteristic question which pastors put to their men is: "Are you making good Y" Many of the newcomers are from the rural districts of the South and the pastors and other Christian workers have had to teach them the ABC's of proper living in their new environment. It is difficult for one on the outside to realize the fear, the solicitude and sense of responsibility which the Negro Church has felt in respect to getting many of these migrants adjusted to the exacting life of the big city. The wastage in soul values has been great. They are exposed at many points to all sorts of sharks. The Negro churches in the city have been working along these lines too far apart, and to this extent have failed to do all they might have done. As a result of a recent conference of our city pastors of the different denominations, an effective organization is in sight to meet these conditions .better.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS The Negro Church in St. Louis has rendered a much-needed service by keeping in touch with the School Board of the city. We have kept its members reminded of the big increase of the Negro school population. Nearly one half of the seventeen thousand Negro school children here came to us in this last decade or were born of parents

THE NEGRO CHURCH IN THE CITY

who came during that period. Unless the school authorities are kept posted so as to make provision for this increase, multitudes of our young become street gamins and court dockets are filled with cases of juvenile delinquency and crime.

In St. Louis we are fortunate in our superintendent and Board of Education. They seem to be alert and responsive and seem to be trying to give to all the city's children adequate school opportunities. But even so it has been found necessary and is still necessary for both the colored and white citizens, working together with a fine spirit, to keep before the Board the tremendous change that has taken place in the Negro population and the imperative need of an adequate and forward program for the colored schools of St. Louis.

In one section of the city, school facilities were so poor, that is, so far removed from where these children lived, that they cOIlId not attend; their parents out at work, they were neglected, they lived in the streets getting into all sorts of trouble. The Roman Catholic Church turned one of its abandoned churches in that district into a school. They have under their care daily something like four hundred children. It is a parochial school. These are children of socalled Protestants. What a challenge to the non-Catholic Church and community this is! It shows why we have had to keep close to the Board. I understand that millions of the Drexel family of Philadelphia, given to propagate Roman Catholicism among Indians and Negroes in this country, are being used here liberally. Rome now as ever is on her job. She turned this lack of school opportunity to her own account in some measure an advantage to our young. If there be censure, it is against Protestants. Judging from the progress the Roman Catholic Church has made among us in the last twenty years, St. Louis is destined to become a leading Negro Roman Catholic center.

The more than three thousand cases of delinquency among our young which have passed through the juvenile courts in the last eight or ten years, resulting from bad housing conditions and overcrowded schools and from no schools at all, have stirred our pastors and churches. We have within the last five years made appeal after appeal to the school authorities and the reaction to these overtures on the part of the Board, the press and leading white- citizens at last has been gratifying. Some relief is in sight.

Naturally, when hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved in providing new schools it is important to know that this migratory movement into our cities is not a spasm, not an unrest of a few months which will die down and be followed by a tremendous recession, entailing great loss of money and energy. Weare convinced here in St. Louis that the spreading of Negro Americans over the nation, in the light of the genesis of this great trek and its inspiring causes, is to be followed by no such recession – it is a permanent

change of habit. If these migrants are here in the Norih meeting an industrial necessity as they are doing in St. Louis, their chila:ren ought to be properly trained and fitted for life and not allowed to perish in ignorance, disease and crime.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE RESIDENCE QUESTION The Negro Church can do and is doing much to allay friction in the big cities growing out of the purchasing and occupying of homes in the neighborhoods that have been occupied hitherto by white residents. I refer to neighborhoods lying immediately adjacent to colored sections, and in the path of the natural expansion of these sections of colored homes. The Negro pulpit by its counsel and influence is determined to do what it can to reduce irritation and produce interracial neighborliness. We never have had a race riot here in St. Louis, and the Lord helping us, we do not mean to have one. Through the efforts of a splendid group of white men and women in the Interracial Department of the Community Council, in addition to what the Negro church is doing, such an atmosphere of understanding is being generated that when the new rush for homes by Negroes is on, friction may be somewhat allayed, and at least. a group will be ready at hand to pour oil on the troubled waters.

It is the spirit and aim of this interracial group in St. Louis to produce such a healthy public sentiment that residential ownership by colored people may not be abridged or continue a cause of friction in those districts, particularly, lying directly in the path of the normal expansion of Negro neighborhoods, that it may be established that residential blocks and sections should not in a great metropolitan center, be regarded as a limited social circle; neither should there be allowed offensive unneighborly, untidy, noisy conduct without be~ ing corrected; that there shall be carried on an earnest, steady, though tactful process of education to effect these ends without doing violence to the Christian spirit, or to a broad civic democracy or to the rights of individuals of either group to purchase and sell at will, and that the races may see each other clearly as neighbors without misapprehension and fear, with all problems of housing settled on individual, rather than upon race, lines.

THE NEGRO CHURCH A CO-WORKER IN CHRISTIAN WORK We are sometimes tempted to satisfy our consciences by preaching the Gospel to those who may happen to come to our church, contending for denominational standards and looking after our local church and parish needs. But if our sympathies and activities are thus limited in a great city filled with its appealing victims, then such local self-centeredness is a tragedy. The Christ we follow looked after all the people in all their life. He lived and taught and died for all times and races, places and conditions. He was ever making

over anew all unfortunates and handicapped ones, making them units of value in the communities where they had been failures.

To do this Christ bridged all chasms, ignored all traditions, provincialisms and conventions. At Jacob's well He shocked the disciples when He scorned an ancient prejudice against a mongrel race to save a sinful woman and community of that race. What is now greatly needed in these big centers like St. Louis, is the spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and to give and live forth His teachings without reading anything into them-for His words still are spirit and life. Except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build, except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh, but he wakes in vain. If we save the city we save the nation, for the nation is fast becoming a collection of big cities. We must all work together, otherwise this work cannot be done.

A crying need in large centers is inter-church, and interdenominational cooperation,both racial and interracial, to save all these submerged multitudes. If we do not reach them with Christ they will reach us in the general wreck and ruin they will cause.

I believe that there is a great Christian movement on in America which will eventually solve what we call the race problem. I refer to the interracial movement which had its origin in the State of Georgia. I believe that, through this movement, God is taking out of every creed, race and section, a people for His name who are going actually to stand for the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man through Jesus Christ the Saviour of us all. God works that way. In the very palace of the king who knew not Joseph, God had in training His prophet who should deliver the seed of Joseph. The frontal attack is apt to fail; you cannot go up to a man and club him out of his prejudices, we must by indirection emancipate him and ..win him. God said to Moses: "What is that in thine hand 7" A rod. "Cast it on the ground." He did so and it became a deadly serpent. Moses fled from it, but God called to him and said, "Take it by the tail"-not by the head. The frontal approach will not do; the fangs and poison are there; but catching it by the tail the serpent became the mighty rod, the rod of God.

This is a situation in America as relates to the races which must be approached with wisdom, prudence and tact, albeit with honesty and courage, for after all the serpent must be taken. This interracial movement is such a method of approach j the chief thing is to help to realize the great purpose of God. The bitter experiences of Egypt were but a brief schooling in the onward sweep of that purpose. Those slaves in Goshen-ignorant, crushed, besotted and disspirited-must be released and trained though many perish in the process, that in turn they may give their quota of kings, prophets, priests and their high service to mankind, yea, and the Redeemer to the world.

Handicaps of the Negro *

BY CHARLES S. JOHNSON T HE Negro question is a state of mind. Lying back of what presents itself as the problem are established beliefs concern- ing Negroes, embedded in the mores, and handed down by tradition from generation to generation. That these beliefs are out of date, incongruous, inconsistent and discredited by science makes not a whit of difference. The institution of slavery was condoned in the minds of the more conscientious by explaining that Negroes liked it; their weaker minds demanded it. Scientists rationalized these very desirable sentiments and settled the matter by "proving" that they were in their rightful station. Dr. Jefferies Wyman, of Harvard, declared that Negroes" afforded the point wher~ man and brute most nearly approached each other." A. H. Keene, anthropologist, gave scientific'explanation of the belief that Negroes and Caucasians belonged to different species. Anxious students deduced arguments from the Bible: Man is made in the image of God, but God not being a Negro as everyone knows, it follows that the Negro is not a man. Thomas Jefferson was satisfied that not a single Negro could be found who was "capable of comprehending the investigations of Euclid."

When Negroes emerged from slavery 98 per cent illiterate, unsettled, unused to freedom, they could easily have given warrant for that belief. But despite the fact that illiteracy has decreased from 98 per cent to 23 per cent, that Keene, Wyman, Tyler and the rest of the old school have been discredited by the more recent students, and that almost any Negro who has been permitted to go to school can "comprehend the investigations of Euclid" the original judgment stands. G. Stanley Hall is saying in 1900 that his development comes to a partial standstill at puberty, Tyler that it halts at twelve, and President Harding in 1921, that racial differences are "fundamental, eternal and inescapable."

Similarly and for the same alleged reason Negroes are believed to be immoral as proved by the mulattoes and unmoral as proved by their assumed inability to comprehend Anglo-Saxon standards of ethics. A learned professor in an Eastern institution settled the matter by declaring that less than two per cent of Negro women were virtuous. Predilection for sex crimes is "proved" by the fact that out of an average of 8,000,000 Negroes, over a period of thirty years, 480 have been lynched for rape! 'rhis thirty-years' record for Negroes about equals the two-year record for white persons indicted for rape in New York City alone.

• From "The WorM Toml)rrow,"

440 Theories of keeping the Negro "in his place" have given occasion for an endless string of other beliefs about him, modified by locality and probably to some extent by degrees of contact, variously expressed but ever present. He is lazy, shiftless and happy-go-lucky, loves watermelon, carries a razor, emits a peculiar odor, "shoots craps," grins instead of smiles, sells his vote for a dollar, shields from the law guilty members of his race, is noisily religious, loves red, dresses flashily, loves gin, and can sing. In the press, the subject Negro is most commonly news when it is sensational-a crime, race riot or "insurrection." On the stage he is presented lying easily, using long words he does not understand, drinking gin, stealing chickens and otherwise living up to the joke book tradition. The popular literature about him appearing in magazines with the largest circulation of any in this country paints the same unvaried pictures. The average white person knows no other Negro.

These are serious handicaps, but they cannot be so easily measured·as certain others growing out of them. The belief in the uneducability of Negroes, or fear of them educated, might be said to register in part in the following facts: Fifty-one per cent of the Negro children between the ages of six and nine, and thirty-two pel' cent of those between ten and fourteen are out of school. For those in school (where separate schools are provided) desiring to complete the standard 8th Grade, on the present arrangement of short terms, short hours and limited curriculum it would take 22 years in Louisiana, 26 years in Alabama and 33 years in South Carolina. For each dollar spent for the education of white children twenty cents is spent for Negroes. Compulsory education was opposed in Mississippi because it meant that Negroes would have to go to school.

In gaining an economic footing there are further handicaps. It is not right for Negroes to hold positions of authority over white men. For that reason 70 per cent of them fill unskilled jobs. They must not expect ever to be foremen, superintendents or owners, but they must be as ambitious, energetic, loyal, efficient and full of initiative as men who have this hope dangling before them.

They are expected to prove their worth by producing great statesmen when they are not allowed to vote or hold responsible office; by developing captains of industry when they are held in menial jobs; by developing great surgeons and scientists when they are kept out of hospitals and laboratories; by producing Napoleons before they can be officers and distinguished soldiers when their regiments are converted into labor battalions.

Children of this generation begin by reading in their fairy stories that black is associated with evil, in their geographies that there are five races of man of whom the Caucasian is superior, in their histories that Negroes were slaves and left no other mentionable contribution to the history of the world; in their science text-

books that the Negro is "prognathous, has a smaller cranial capacity and emits an odor like a goat," all to make up the content of a prejudice in later life for which they can assign no other cause save that of instinct and natural aversion.

Nor can Negroes themselves resist the overwhelming influence of this suggestion of inferiority and incapacity conveyed by every institution and custom of the civilization in which they live. They have in large measure come to look upon themselves in a vague, abstract sort of way as a block to the fulfillment of Anglo-Saxon ideals and civilization. When Negroes themselves refer to the "Negro Problem" they evidence this feeling. Under the pressure of daily slights and rude reminders of their station they have become super-sensitive and suspicious. Natural impulses are balked. Their philosophy is defensive rather than positive. Generation may succeed generation in the Negro world but they must remain the same, living, thinking and acting in the same way, if they are to get along without friction. Molded in the same American institutions with the rest they are expected to have a Negro psychology, to think and react differently to the same stimuli.

After all the burden of the black man is not so much the actual handicaps of which his life is made as the fact that the white world around him thinks itself right in imposing these handicaps. Honest prejudice is difficult to remove, especially when a system of laws and conduct has been worked out on the basis of it.

A Negro View of the Color Problem* BY JESSIE FAUSET BEING "colored," in America at any rate, means: Facing the ordinary difficulties of life, getting education, work, in fine getting a living plus fighting every day against some inhibition of natural liberties.

I am a colored woman, neither white nor black, neither pretty nor ugly, neither specially graceful nor at all deformed. I am fairly well educated, of fair manners and deportment. In brief, the average American done over in brown. In the morning I go to work by means of the subway, which is crowded. Presently somebody gets up. The man standing in front of the vacant place looks around meaning to point it out to a woman. I am the nearest one, "But oh, " says his glance, "you're colored. I'm not expected to give it to you. " And down he plumps.

At noon I go for lunch. But I always go to the same place because I am not sure of my reception in other places. If I go to • From "The World Tomorrow."

A N,EGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM

another place I must fight it through. But usually I am hungry. I want food, not a law-suit.

All of us are passionately interested in the education of our children, our younger brothers and sisters. And just as deliberately, as earnestly as white people discuss tuition, relative ability of professors, expenses, etc., so we in addition discuss the question of prejudice. "Of course he'll meet some. But will they let it interfere with his deserts 1"

I think the thing that irks us most is the teasing uncertainty of it all. Did the man at the box-office give us the seat behind the post on purpose? Is the shop-girl impudent or merely nervous1 Had the position really been filled before we applied for iU What actuates the teacher who tells Alice that the college preparatory course is really very difficult 1 So much is this difference impressed on us, "this for you but that quite Qther thing for me," that finally we come to take all expressions of a white man's justice with a cynical disbelief, our standard of measure being a provident "How does he stand on the color question 7"

We grow up thinking that there are no colored heroes. The foreign student hears of Garibaldi, of Cromwell, of Napoleon, of Marco Bozzaris. But neither he nor we hear of Crispus Attucks. There are no pictures of colored fairies in the story-books or even of colored boys and girls. "Sweetness and light" are of the white world.

Native Africans are" savages" owing their little knowledge of civilization to the kindly European traveler who is represented as half philanthropist, half savant. How much do we learn of indigenous African art, culture, morals? Weare given the impression that we are the last in the scale of all races, that even other dark peoples will have none of us.

More serious still, we are constantly being confronted with a choice between expediency and an intellectual dishonesty. If persisted in it is bound to touch the very core of our racial naturalness. And that is the tendency of the white world to judge us always at our worst and our own realization of that fact.

I have had to leave Philadelphia-the city of my birth and preference, because I was educated to do high school work and it was impossible for a colored woman to get that kind of work in that town.

And so the puzzling, tangling, nerve-wracking consciousness of color envelops and swathes us. Some of us it smothers.

John C. Young of Aden

A. Roman.ce of Medical Missionary Service BY REV. CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY, B.D.

W HEN Ion Keith-Falconer, Professor of Arabic at Cam- bridge University, died of fever, in May, 1887, at Sheikh- Othman, Arabia, at the age of thirty, Professor Thomas M. Lindsay, D.D., the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Chnrch of Scotland, made this powerful appeal: "Shall this Free Chut"ch, to 1vhose service he gave himself, abandon the work he began? God forbid that it should. Who, then, shall follow 'where he led the way, and bear aloft the banner' of Christ which the yotmg leader of the forlorn hope still grasps in his dead hand?"

In response to this challenge, a little company of men and women in succession have kept the flag fiying in that difficult outpost, within sight of the "barren rocks of Aden." To one man of the little band, blessed with a marvellous physique and a spirit that would never yield, it was given, throughout thirty-three years of service, to bnild on the foundation laid by Keith-Falconer. Now he, too, has ceased from labor, and the unfinished task makes its appeal for some one to take up the banner.

John Cameron Young was born in 1859 in England, where his father, a sergeant in the Royal Field Artillery, was stationed at the time. His boyhood and youth were spent near Steps Road, out from Glasgow. On his mother's side, he was a Cameron, and the Celtic strain showed itself in a warmth of feeling and a dauntless courage, which made him a greatheart among men. His contact with military ideals and discipline, through his father's training, left an indelible mark upon his character. He learned very early, also, invaluable lessons in the school of toil. At ten years of age he began to work, and, in due course, became an apprentice joiner in Glasgow. The great decision was made at a meeting in the Royal Arcade Hall, Oowoaddens, and his dedication to the service of Christ brought to a focus all his gifts and energies.

Having mastered his trade, he went to London to get better work, and there, after a meeting in connection with the London Missionary Society, he offered himself as a missionary. He was told that, without education and training, he could not be accepted, and to obtain these no help could be offered. His native grit and firm Christian purpose asserted themselves, and, with a grim determi- IJation, he set himself, like I~ivingstone, to climb the steep heights of learning. He soon entered Glasgow University, walking each morning from his home-a distance of six miles-for the eight 444 o'clock classes. In the long summer vacations, he worked at his trade. Next, he began medical studies, and eked out his living by teaching and by some work in connection with the Inland Reve1Jue Office. Having taken his medical degree, he attended divinity classes at the Glasgow Free Church College, studying under Bruce and Lindsay and Henry Drummond, and proving his power to win the hearts of men and women for Christ.

The man who, in spite of every hindrance, could thus, for al- most ten years, plod his way steadily towards his goal, was plainly being prepared for some big task. When, in 1892, he was ready, it was seen that the task had been prepared for him. He accepted the call to the hardest mission field in the world, the virtually closed land of Arabia, and on Sunday, November 6th, in his home church at Chryston, was ordained.

In his first seven years of work in South Arabia-a long spell in such a climate-he served his missionary apprenticeship. The diffieult language had to be learned; medical and surgical work had to be done in unsuitable premises and sometimes single-handed, ex- eept for the aid of native helpers, one of whom, Salem the dispenser, was with his chief to the last. On Sundays, the Medical Missionary of Sheikh-Othman became the Presbyterian Minister of Aden-the two places are ten miles apart-and this arrangement, which seemed . to add to the burden of the work, proved to be its inspiration. The little Keith-Falconer Memorial Church at Steamer Point became a real spiritual home for not a few of the exiles, and, in its vestry, which was open during the week also, many a young soldier found what he needed most of all-the strength of friendship, human and divine. Dr. Young was proud of his office as Acting Chaplain to the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Nonconformist soldiers of the gar- rison, and when a Scottish battalion, with its own chaplain, was in the camp, he would still come to early Parade Service, as if drawn by an irresistible attraction. Among the civil popUlation of Aden, in which Asiatic, European, and African rub shoulders with each other, he won his way increasingly by his manliness, tempered by a tact and courtesy which broke down many a prejudice and won for the missionary doctor the esteem and friendship of all sorts of men. POl' his outstanding services to the populace, especially in seasons of plague and famine, he received two Kaiser-i-Hind medals. He was never too busy-and no one in the whole settlement was busier than he-to show kindness to travelers of whose passing he had heard from home, and for everyone of them the name of Aden will always recall his hearty handshake and generous hospitality.

In South Arabia as a mission field, Young found a barren soil -as far as statistics could show. Open conversions were very few, and there is little wonder if we remember that it means certain per- secution or death to forsake Islam and remain in that land. Sheikh

Salem, the most noted convert, had to suffer great trials, and once Dr. Young had to make a fiying visit to Paris to secure his liberation from unjust imprisonment. But statistics are not the measure of success in God's work, and the healing ministry of those years softened many hearts among Arab tribesmen, and turned foes into friends.

To this beneficent ministry, Dr. Young devoted himself, body and soul, for a whole generation, and when at last his heart's desire and prayer is fulfilled, and" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," all that the toil and endurance of those years have done in preparation for Ohrist's day will be made plain. To himself this work was as dear as life. After thirty-two years of it, he wrote: "I revel in the work, if I can use such a word to carry my meaning of real elljoyment in helping the suffering humanity that puts itself under our care."

Twice he visited America, wrote his delightful little book, Children of Arabia, besides taking his full share in the visitation of congregations, and speaking at all sorts of meetings which gave an opportunity to advance the cause of Ohrist. In those visits, he strengthened greatly the ties that bound him to his friends, and everywhere he made new friends.

The War wrought many changes in Aden and the interior, of which the most serious for the Mission was the occupation of Sheikh-' Othman, by the Turks, in July, 1915. It was retaken by British troops after eleven days, but, from that time till March, 1921, the hospital was closed, and the poor, suffering people were deprived of their greatest blessing. At the request of the Indian Government, Dr. Young took up the duties of the Port Health Officer for Aden, thus relieving an Indian Medical Service Officer for active service. These duties he discharged till the end of the War, and for some time after. It was characteristic of him that he laid by most of the official salary of those war years, and relieved the Ohurch of any further expense on his account.

Before the veteran left Scotland for the last time, towards the pnd of 1924, it was evident that even his iron strength was beginning to give way under a strain never endured so long by any European. Last January there was an epidemic of influenza and Dr. Young had a severe attack. To recuperate, he decided to visit Adis Abeba, in Abyssinia, about five hundred miles distaut across the Gulf of Aden, and hoped there to see in full operation the hospital, the site of which he had helped the American missionaries to choose. There, out of sight of those grim rocks laved by the Arabian Sea, which had become dear to him, out of sight, too, of the Yemen hills, beckoning ever to the fair regions beyond, on rruesday, }i'ebruary 2d, he fell asleep, and by friendly hands his body was laid to rest in African soil.

Plight of the Assyrian

A Letter from the Rev. E. W. McDowell, D.D., Mosul, Mesopotamia T AST year I made a trip to London and Geneva in behalf of our L Assyrian people. As you know, they were driven out of their homes by the 'rurks and since 1915 have been living in exile. F'or the last three years they have been camping out beside the road only a day or two's march from their beloved hills, in earnest expectation that the Ohristian Powers would be able to secure permission for them to reoccupy their own lands. But the question of the boundary between Irak and Turkey proved to be too difficult to be settled directly and was submitted to the League of Nations for a decision. The Assyrian country lies just along the border in dispute, and it was hoped that it might be possible, when the matter came up before the League, to have it included in Irak. It was the purpose of my visit, to London and Geneva to speak a word in behalf of our people before those in authority. I was received with the utmost courtesy by the Government in London and by prominent members of the League in Geneya. They were sympathetic and assured me of their purpose to do all that lay in their power to secure the return of their lands to the Assyrians.

As you know, the decision has been rendered and Mosul has been confirmed to Irak. But to our great disappointment the boundary has been so run as just to exclude the Assyrian territory, i. e., throwing it on the Turkish side of the border. This means their permanent eviction; the final loss of all their lands and homes. It has been a grievous blow to them. And what cuts them most deeply, even more than the loss of their lands, is the loss of their church buildings. These churches are very old, some of them dating back to the early centuries of the Ohurch. For more than a thousand years there had been continuous Ohristian worship at their altars. Now they must crumble into heaps of ruins and some of them be converted into mosques for Mohammedan worship.

The people themselves are in extreme destitution. Many are living in caves; others are housed among the ruins of deserted villages. They are without land and without homes. Some have located temporarily in Kurdish villages where the rents exacted are exorbitant. This last year was "locust year" and that region was devastated, scarcely anything being harvested. Is it strange that they are saying that both man anQ God have deserted them ~ Old Eshoo, a friend of mine these thirty-five years, called on me the other day. Like a thousand others he has been living on acorns and roots and is half starved. He is a silent old chap and he did not beg; he did not offer one word of complaint concerning hunger and cold.

447

He sat before me, with tears streaming down his wrinkled face, as he said over and over again, "We have sinned; we have sinned." It was his solution of the why and the wherefore of their cumulative troubles.

The friends of these people in England, under the leadership of the Archbishop of Canterbury, are endeavoring to raise a fund of one hundred thousand pounds sterling for their relief, and an English officer of high standing has been sent out to administer the fund. A. very small proportion of it is being used (about ten cents a person per day), to keep them alive until spring, and the bulk of the fund is to be devoted to the permanent settlement of the refugees on the land in Irak. The people themselves beg to be taken out of the country but they have been told that this is impracticable; it must be in Irak. But the British officials here and also the Irak Government have pledged their assistance. Land is to be donated to them "in freehold" and taxes are to be remitted for several years. Steps are being taken to find locations free as possible from malaria; having fertile soil; water for irrigation; pasturage for sheep; and as little exposed as possible to hostile tribesmen. They will have to build their own houses which they will be able to do out of sun-dried brick. The fund will be used to supply farming utensils, oxen, sheep and seed. It is estimated that this can be accomplished on the basis of about 25 pounds sterling to each family. There are in the neighborhood of 5,000 families.

If the people are left as they are, most of them must slowly perish. This will mean that there will be continuous appeals for funds to keep them from starving. It will be an annual problem. If this settlement project can be carried through successfully the people will be able to put in a small crop this spring and by summer time will be eating their own bread. How much more sensible and satisfactory all around! They will be permanently self-supporting and as Christian communities they will be an asset and not a liability.

The effort in England is not as successful as we had hoped and it has become evident that the fund will fall short of com~tion. If America takes hold of it the project will succeed.

The cause of these people appeals to me as being distinctly Christian in the widest sense. It is the cry which the pitifully small remnant of the Church of the East raises to its strong sister Church of the West to preserve it from extinction. It is felt generally that Christianity and Christian civilization have reached a great crisis. Importunate prayer is being urged on all sides that our God will stretch forth His hand to save. It may be tnat God will condition His answer to our prayers on the degree of mercy we exercise toward a sister church now hungry and naked and in prison; strangers in a strange land; and stretching forth their hands in supplication to us.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHn.AD~pmA, Pol.

INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES prayer together during the two or A Project for Adult Missio-n Study three weeks of preparation for the Classes· special program.

REPOR.TED BY NELLIE EAB.LES QUIMBY PROGRAM FOR A MEETING TO ENLIST INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES PURPOSE-To recruit members of the home church as intercessory for. HYMN-"Prayer Is the Soul's Sineign missionaries. cere Desire."

"An intercessory foreign mission· RESPONSIVE READING – Scripture at·y is a laborer who cannot go in per- verses on prayer.

son to the foreign field, but who has The verses may be selected by the leadE'T and typewritten, or mimeographed copies set himself apart to pray for definite distributed. The leaflet, "God's Answers details of the foreign missionary to Our Questions on Prayer," t may be diswork."-Rev. .Alfred E. Street, tributed aud used as a responsive reading. Haman, South China. PRAYER-Thanksgiving and praise METHOD-Explain to the study should form the major part of the class the purpose and plans for en- prayer. Pray also that some of those listing members of the home church present may pledge themselves to beas intercessory foreign missionaries. come intercessory foreign mission- Let the class decide to what group or aries. groups the appeal for intercessory missionaries shall be made-mission- LEADER-Prayer is a fOrele as real ary society, prayer meeting group, as electricity. The practice of prayer adult classes in church school, home is the outstanding challenge to the department, etc. Plan a special pro- Christian Church. Dr. J. Campbell gram which will present the need and White says, "Prayer is the first and opportunity for missionary interces- chief method of solving the missionsors. ary problem. Among all the meth- ods that have been devised, none is Precede the program with two or more practical, more fruitful than three weeks of personal work. Di- this, If we could get a definite group of people at home into the .h~bit of vide the members of your mission supporting by prayer each IUlsslOnar.y study class so that they may work in the thick of the fight, by thlS simple method alone the efficiency of together by twos, and assign them the present missionary force could their quota of individuals of the probably be doubled, without adding group for whom the special program a single new missionary to the force." is to be prepared. They should interest those eonstituting their quota STORY ILLUSTRATION-(All story ilin the proposed program and in the lustrations are to be given by somepossibility of becoming intercessory one other than the leader.) Miss missionaries. Phoebe Emery, an evangelistic mis- sionary in Moradabad, India, writes: Each of the teams of two should pray together daily, and once a week all the workers should meet for ~ project Is based on "Prayer and MIs- t Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building Philadelphia.. Price 1c, 5c a dozen. sions," by Helen Barrett Montg<>mery, and the Another' leaflet which furnishes verses for. a stories and Quotations are taken from this book. re,.,ponsive reading and also blanks tor special PubliShed by the Centra.l Committee for the objects for intercession is "What God. Has. Said United Study of Foreign Mission.. About Prayer," Price 2c, 15c dozen.

4 449

M1sSIO~AltY RllVIE'W O:F TItE 'WOttLD

"We had had a day of remarkable LEADER-" And it shall come to pass sU,ccess in the village work. Every- that, before they call, I will answer; where we went doors flew open and and while they are yet speaking, I people were touched by the Message. will hear."

Several times I said to the native STORY ILLUSTRATION-A Scotch mis- preacher and to the Bible reader, sionary tells of meeting a young girl 'Someone is praying for us today!' in a train as she was returning from They, too, agreed that such remark- a Keswick Conference. She learned able spiritual manifestations could that the girl had been reading abcut be accounted for in no other way. the conference and longed to become "Out of this thought came a poem a missionary intercessor and it was which I scribbled down as we jogged agreed that she should take this mis- along in the ox cart. Weeks later I sionary as her prayer partner. "In had a letter from a lady in America ten minutes we had to part," she whom I had never seen, saying, 'God writes, "but I went back to India has led me to select your name for feeling that I had a missionary col- special prayer, and today my five- league here at home. That was six hour prayer period was given to you.' years ago, and I have never seen that The date, allowing for difference in girl since. But we have been in close time, exactly coincided with the one touch by letter all the time. To be on which 'J wrote the poem. I sent my effectual intercessor, she has read her a copy and she has been my and studied and asked questions till staunch prayer comrade ever since." she knows and understands, to an al- HYMN-" 'Tis Prayer Supports most incredible extent, about my the Soul That's Weak." work and surroundings, my helpers, STORY ILLUSTRATION-After one of and the people I am working among.

the world trips made to study the And I cannot tell you what unspeak- different mission fields and their able help her prayers have brought needs, some one asked Dr, John R. me hundreds of times, how real a Mott, "What is the greatest need of fellow-worker I have felt her to be all our missions today ~ ,, along. I should never think now of He replied: "The greatest need is counting up our staff in that district not more men, not more money. It is without counting her as one. Only more prayer." last week I had a letter from her, in This need is illustrated by the ex- which she tells· me how her life has perience of a missionary in South been quite changed by this mission- Africa. The cast-off wife of a cruel ary service. Her lonely, quiet viI;.

chief came to the compound pleading lage life has been filled and made rich to be taken in. There was no money and large by the spiritual partner- to feed even one more mouth. The ship which is as real to her as it is to missionary and his wife prayed and me. And she tells me, too, that, rose from their knees in peace and through becoming missionary inter- full assurance that the needed funds cessor for me, the missionary cause would be supplied. That very night everywhere has become real and dear at evening prayers a Christian man to her as it never was before."

in Syracuse, New York, was asking H YMN-" Blest Be the Tie That God to direct him in the spending of Binds," the first three stanzas.

thirty dollars that had unexpectedly PRESENTATION OF THE PRAYER PRO- come into his hands. Instantly there JEoT-The leader must put time and came into his heart the conviction prayer upon the preparation of this that he ought to send it to this mis- part of the service. Study thor- sionary in South Africa, who months oughly Chapter VI in "Prayer and before had been a guest in his house. Missions," by Helen Barrett Mont- At the very hour they were praying gomery. Emphasize especially the in Africa, the answer was preparing cultivation of the prayer life (pages in America. 188-195), and definiteness in prayer

BEST

(the first paragraph of page 199), when many missionaries are on fur- and from the last paragraph on page lough every year, it is not unusual for 203 through the first one third of them to go two and two, as did the page 207. :first disciples under the direction of Have simple purpose cards pre.- Jesus, to visit every town in certain pared. While soft music is played localities. Not only in churches but pass these cards with pencils to every also in schools, and before men's and one, urging all to sign who will. women's organizations of various CLOSING PRAYER SERVlCE – An- kinds these team mates speak so that nounce a period of directed silent practically every one may have op- prayer, followed by all singing portunities to hear of their experi- softly as a prayer a suitable hymn. ences, their reports of what has been Have all locate the hymn before the done, and their plans for future prayer so there may be no confusion work.

at the end. Handel's Largo, or other Recently a team composed of not quiet music may be played very softly two but twelve missionaries, repre- during the prayer period. Ask your senting the four foreign fields occu- audience to bow their heads in silent pied by the United Presbyterian communion with God. A minute Church of North America, made a later suggest. a prayer of thanksgiv- tour of two synods including many ing. Don't hurry. Take time to offer cities and towns in Ohio, and some an earnest, sincere prayer yourself, places in the bordering states of In- then you can be certain you are not diana, Michigan, West Virginia, and hurrying your audience. A minute Pennsylvania. 'On Sabbatli days, the later ask for prayers of consecration individuals in the team spoke in dif- to the work of intercessory foreign ferent churches so that every congre- missionaries. gation of this denomination in these Then have some one at your signal synods had the privilege of hearing sing as a solo: a missionary. Special conferences "We love thy name we heed thy rod, were held with pastors and' mission- Thy word our law; 0 graeious Godl ary workers of the churches on week We wait thy will; on thee we call; days. Our light, our life, our love, Our all." Two unusual features presented by H YMN-" Spirit of God! Descend this team, marking an advance in mis- Upon My Heart." sionary methods, are worthy the con- sideration of those who welcome suc- LEADER-Dismiss the meeting with cessful ways of impressing missionthe earnest words: "The harvest in- ary facts. Three of these special prodeed is plenteous, but the laborers are grams were given weekly, on aIterfew: pray ye therefore the Lord of nate evenings, in centrally located the harvest, that he send forth labor- churches with members of several ers into his harvest."

A TOUR OF TWELVE congregations in attendance. The first of the special features was REPORTED BY MRs. JAMES C. LEWIS a presentation of the United Presby- When I was a little girl I heard terian ";Missionary Movie ' '-ten reels that a girlhood friend of my mother's of excellent motion pictures taken in had come home for furlough after Egypt under the personal supervision serving as a missionary in Africa. I of a missionary who was formerly a longed to go to the city, sixteen miles newspaper man. In this particular distant, to see a real, live missionary tour, the "movie" was in charge of and to hear of her wonderful experi- an industrial worker in Nasser, the ences, but I did not get to go. Thirty Sudan.

years ago the visit of one missionary The experiences of missionaries to a town was an event of great im- from the time they sail from the portance. In these modern days homeland are most interestingly de-

picted, especially their, ways of liv- is presented as only those who have ing and working, and their contacts witnessed such experiences, or lived with Eastern peoples. The glamour them with their converts in nonof the Orient holds the observer ob- Christian lands, can portray them livious of time as he views on the most vividly. silver screen the Egyptian and other Eastern people in their costumes, It is not often that a pageant is picturesque or sordid, and notes their presented by those who have first interesting customs, crowded streets, lived their parts. This cast included the Associate Secretary o:f the Board wonderful mosques, primitive meth- of Foreign Missions, the President of ods in rural districts. The beautiful Gordon College at Rawalpindi, India, historical scenes of this romantic who has been in missionary service Land of the Nile have a splendid edu- :for thirty-four years. cational value. In no other way could the people at home obtain a bet- The part of the hero was taken by ter grasp of the work of their church a missionary of Pathankot, a perabroad than by seeing these actual sonal :friend of Khan Chand, who has pictures of missionary buildings and lived among the foothills o:f the Himequipment, students at work, hos- alayas and been in close contact with pitals in operation, and other activi- the Pathans who come down frcm the ties made very real by the familiar mountains into the plains. Another faces of missionaries on the field missionary played -the part of Khan whom they know personally. Chand's mother and directed the en- tire presentation. These motion pictures are, so far as we know, the most extensive under- A representative of the work at taking of this kind released by any Sangla Hill, India, and four missionmission board. Two complete out- aries from Egypt added greatly to the fits are now in operation and it is realism o:f the play. These included planned to continue their presenta- an evangelist from Beni Sue:f, a tions until all the members of this teacher from the boys' scheol at Church in the States have had oppor- Zigazig, a kindergarten teacher from tunity to see them. Alexandria, and a member of the faculty of the Girls' College at Cairo. The second special feature was a pageant. In several respects this From the Sudan, too, came a mispageant is "different." ~he story is sionary engaged in educational work not merely realistic-it is real. It at Doleib Hill, and from Assiut Hoswas lived first. So :force:fully did it pital in Egypt, a dector and his impress the missionary who had part wife. in the experiences, and so graphically did he tell it to others, that a pageant A missionary nurse from Sayo, was chosen as the best form in which Abyssinia with the unusual experito present it to audiences. Real names ence :for a woman o:f trekking across o:f real people are retained in the pa- that country had a background for thetic story of Khan Chand, a wealthy making her message real. young Indian who, as a result of a visit in Rawalpindi City, later became Seldom, if ever, has such a group a Christian and was driven from his of players presented in pageant form home. Members o:f his :father's fam- as gripping a message as the one ily, heartbroken over his disloyalty to given in connection with this tour of their gods, could not forgive him. twelve. When a reconciliation with his wi:fe The entire tour accomplished much. seemed possible, his tragic death in a By visits to the churches, valuable wreck occurred. The closing scene is personal contacts aroused greater misan appeal to carry the Gospel to Khan sionary interest. In the conferences, Chand's people. This affecting story special problems have been heard and helpful solutions offered. The pic- tures gave valuable information in an attractive and impressive way, while

1926J BEST METHODS

the pageant opened the eyes of thou- trepret our religious beliefs to nonsands of people to a new understand- Christian Orientals in terms which ing of what it means to "leave all to they can understand and which will follow Christ." win their sympathetic consideration ¥ Teo many volunteers do not know FOR THE WEEKLY GROUP their English Bibles. They merely hope to some day. They are not yet MEETING able to introduce Jesus intelligently to others and to interpret Christian By MILTON STAUFFER belief_ It is a painful confession and alarming. Why not regard the other Student volunteers and other members of your group as nongroups will welcome these sugges- Christians once each month and "tell tions from the Educational Secretary the story"? 'Vhy not discuss within of the Student Volunteer Movement. the group at least three or four of the most recent books on Christian faith The following suggestions may be and doctrine each year 1 of help to group leaders who find the weekly volunteer group meeting' set- 3. A limited number of well chosen tling into a rut and not creative of books and pamphlets, dealing with mllch inspirational and educational the preparation of volunteers, would benefit. The character of our weekly constitute admirable material for ocmeetings may be an index of hew casional group meetings at a time much real life there is in our indi- when so much emphasis is placed on vidual membership. Beware of stag- quality. As future missionary candination! Someone must think and work and pray for these meetings if dates we can well afford to give the their largest values are to be realized. subject of preparation a large place Have you a purpose for your group T in our weekly meetings. "The For- Does your plan for its meetings ex- eign Missionary," by A. J. Brown, tend over a whole semester T These "An Introduction to Missionary Servweekly meetings offer volunteers the ice, " by G. A. Gollock, the special litlargest single opportunity for mutual erature issued by the Committee on helpfulness.· They should not be Missi('nary Preparation, such pam- " prayer meetings' , or ' ,missionary meetings" as these are generally un- phlets as "The Aim and Motive of derstood, but group meetings in the J,fissionary Service," by Stanley sense. that they are planned with the Jones; "Why Leave non-Christian special needs of local volunteers in America for the Orient" 1 by Dr. mind. Some of the fdlowing sugges- Walter Judd; "The Measure of a tion!:! call for an uninterrupted series Modern Missionary," by W. N. of weekly meetings, some for one Wysham; "Not Leaders but Saints meeting monthly, while others are re- and Servants," byJ. C. Winslow; sponsible of realization within the "Preparation for Missionary Servlimits of a single hour. ice, " by Paul W. Harrison, and" The 1. One meeting each month might Christian Enterprise Abroad" sugbe given over to an informal discus- gest the wealth of material at the dis~ sion of the devotional side of our posal of your group. Why not order religious life. some of these books and pamphlets immediately from headquarters 7 2. Many groups may feel the need of greater emphasis on "the things 4. A short but uninterrupted ser~ most surely believed among us. ' , One ies of meetings each semester in which meeting each month is not too much the group engages in an intensive for volunteers to devote to matters of study of some great mission field or Christian faith and doctrine. Have some special type of missionary servwe sufficient reason, not to mention ice, may also be features in any proexperience, behind our religious con- gram extending over a semester. Of victions T Are we preparing to in- the material orie might use for such a

sCehriiens~"' 'Looking Toward a Christian tion, should be urged to do so, in or- and "Missions and World der to familiarize the volunteers with Problems" are discussion courses spe- the changing aspects of missionary cially prepared this year for student service in many sections of the still groups. ' 'The Christ of the Indian relatively non-Christian world.

MRoosald~"m by Stanley Jones; "The 7. Each semester's program might World in Revolution," by well include occasional meetings in which volunteers will be reminded of W. Wilson Cash; "The Task in Ja- their individual responsibilities as ex- pressed in the fourfold purpose of the pan, " by Reischauer; "New Day.s in Movement. These meetings will also furnish an opportunity to consider to- Latin America, " by W. E. Browmng; gether the history, principles and activities of the Movement, as well as "The Future of Africa," by Donald Fraser and b"yThHeenWryayHoofdgthkeinG, o~orde Physician,"

books which offer interesting readmg and which would furnish admirable matters of more personal interest to subjects for weekly discussions. "The individual volunteers. Gospel and the Plow," br Sam Higginbottom, is an interestmg accou-r:t 8. At regular intervals the weekly of the Allababad Agricultural InstI- meeting might be given over to intute which undertakes to bring the tensive Bible study. As volunteers we Gospel to needy millions of Indi~ by could concentrate with great profit teaching them how to draw a httle on the missionary purpose of God as farther away from the starvation revealed in the Bible. The most reline. cent help for such a study will be found in Hugh Martin's" The King- 5. It would be fine if each semester dom Without Frontiers," Lapham's the group could give several meetings "The Bible as Missions Handbook," to a review of more technical books and Dr. Gilkey's "Jesus and Our on missions such as the "Report of the Educational Commission to East Generation. " You may not agree Africa" the report of the Confer- with the author at every point, neverences held by Dr. Mott in India and theless in his general presentation he the Near East, now published under is accurate and inspiring. the title, "The Moslem World To- 9. Some groups might welcome a. day," or the" The Report of the Conference on Christian Work in Latin series of meetings on "Non-Christian America," now published in two ':'01- practices and relationships in Amerumes and quite readable, or the Chma ica" or "areas of life and thought in Mission Year Book for 1925, published in Shanghai, or the Year Book this country which are still nODon Christian Missions in Japan. If Christian." We need frank consideraJlY large number ill the group hap- ation of these subjects because these pen to be interested in one country are the things which militate against above another why not subscribe to the effective witness of American misthe chief missionary pUblication from sionaries abroad. What is Jesus' way t:Q.at country? of life for Americans and how can we make the total impact of our life 6. The occasional use of foreign and thought upon the rest of the sintugdencats~piufsense,cesissaryhefraormtilyneirgebcboomr– world consistently and effectively mended. These students should be encouraged to speak f~~nkly on the Christian' peculiar needs of theIr homelands, 10. 'Occasionally one may secure and iif qualified to interpret the char- variety in the program by devoting a meeting or two to current events acter and longings of the indigenous which have a direct bearing on mis- sionary activities, especially such churches abroad especially with ref- events abroad as present dimlcuIties and challenges to indigenous Chris- erence to future missionary coopera- tianity.

BEST

11. The presentation of recent facts of the Movement, the relation of the regarding the progress of Christian- Christian life to the missionary ity in other lands in the form of a spirit, the Union Conference, summer world survey stressing the growing possibilities for home missionary extriumphs and magnitude of Christ's perience, the realization of our four- Kingdom, always results in new in- fold purpose through our identifying terest and enthusiasm among volun- ourselves with the religious organizateers. It gives them material for their tions of our campus. deputation work, and enables them to interpret intelligently and sympathet- 16. "And when the Day of Penteically the Christian missionary enter- cost was fully come they were all with prise as it is today. Without this one accord in one place." Every livprogressive interpretation, the edu- ing volunteer group will insist on setcational work of missions in Ameri- ting apart at least one weekly meetcan churches is bound to suffer and ing each month primarily and solely the policy of the American Church for united prayer. To the extent that sure to lag behind the accepted pro- group intercession for foreign misgram of indigenous churches abroad. sions receives secondary emphasis, missionary enthusiasm and spiritual 12. No semester's program of meet- victories "take the air." ings will meet the need without a generous place for biographies. "One A RADIO PROGRAM: burning heart sets another on fire." If our volunteers are not burning it REPORTED BY MARrON KING ~OMPSON, is because of the company they keep. Why not let such biographies as IJynchburg, Va. "Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith " and "Robert Moffat, One of Several months ago we wrote to the God's' Gardeners, " rekindle the fiame? three missionaries supported by our Loyola's charge to his companions congregation, telling them we were was "Go and set the world on fire." planning a radio program and asking Someone has suggested that each local them to write what they would like to group provide itself with a circulat- say to our Sunday-school if they were ing library of great missionary biog- broadcasting.

raphies. After the several months required for the passage of letters, we received 13. If the group is large enough or their messages and arranged our if enough interested students can be radio program for the Sunday-school. added for the purpose, why not tackle A radio was placed in front for the occasion. a missionary play? A woman and two men stood be- 14. For two or three meetings in hind· a curtain with a megaphone each semester the volunteers of any through which they gave the message. group might be ~sked to represent .the Of course we had some static and different countrIes of South AmerIca, other realistic necessities. In the Africa, the Orient or the Moslem front of OUr room there is a large map world. The leaders would then sug- of the world with electric light bulbs gest two or three problems related.to placed to represent the location of our missions and common to all countrIes missionaries. While the letters were represented. In the discussion that being read the lights shone' at the follows each volunteer would be ex- place at which the missionaries were pected to express the views of the working. country he represents. The fourth member of this school 15. Occasional meetings might be to go as a missionary will likely sail devoted to such general subjects of during the year. She also will be supprimary interest to volunteers as ported by the school. "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," the declaration card

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE', NEW YORK A NEW VENTURE devotional part of each Institute, By GERTRUDE CoDY WHEATON prayers and Bible readings suggested The tollowlng article on the way the Women's in the book. This was followed by a short talk on the value and need of p"i,P:.rtOh~~~ o~J~cret(>[~:~ ~~r.,~~~ot o~le~h; such a book. Two other women pre- sented the book, "On Earth Peace," study books, SePtenlb~r 21-30, 1925 will prove to which was added the outline study, =:::: t'!:ae:J!i.,;,t!':nd J:i.~'!::~!~~!y t~r o~;~. "The Search for Peace," these books .. ~~~:r ~ lg~ ~~dr~~~:d (~r~"ll I:l:~=:~:'~ Building, Clev.,Iand, Ohio.

The church women of Cleveland supplementing each other and to- feel the need, yearly, for some sort of gether making an excellent study interdenominational presentation of course, Two women, one who had the current study books, for an en- traveled in South America and one thusiastic conference on "How to who was born there of missionary Use, What to Use and When to Use" parents, presented the three books, these splendid books. The chairman "Looking Ahead with Latin Amer- of our women's department, Mrs. Dan ica" "New Days in Latin America "

Bradley, asked Mrs. Gertrude Oody and "Makers of South America:"

Wheaton to be program chairman and More than one woman had to be to arrange for their presentation at prepared on each book as the Insti- the usual Fall Institute of Missions. tutes were on consecutive days and A new plan presented itself to the one woman could not give eight sue.

committee, namely, to have the books cessive days. Two women who knew taught entirely by lay-women of our the problems of our young people own city, none of whom were to re- talked about ways of getting the ceive any remuneraticm. We were at- "'teen age" interested in missions.

tempting to disprove that a prophet The home mission study book had is without honor in his own city. That the distinction of having the one man IS very difficult because there is a speaker of the entire program, Mr.

charm and advertising power about Prucha of The Federated Churches the expert from another city. staff, who knows our immigrant prob- There were eight one-day regional lem of Cleveland and the Slavic prob- meetings of the Institute held in eight lem in general, spoke at several meet- widely separated churches, taking in ings. At others, we had "Peasant each of the main districts. The results Pioneers" presented by book reviews.

were satisfactory enough to make us Added to these deeper presentations feel that many cities could' do the we had "Slovak Susan" in costume same thing. Forty women were. lined borrowed from one of our own. Slovak .up for the program: some presided, women, speaking for the needs of the some reviewed the various books, some Slavic women right. here in our own .gave dramatic presentations, some city. The monologue by Mrs. Kretsch- gave demonstrations of how to inter- mann, in Best Methods, August,1925, est children or young people in mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW, was used as a sions. Two had charge of exhibits. basis for Slovak Susan 'spIca for co- One woman spoke on each of the fol- operation on the part of missionary- lowing subjects: "Prayer and Mis- spirited women in her behalf.

sions," "South America, " "The The best part of the program to Slav," "Peace." Four women were many was the demonstration, "How .prepared on Mrs. Montgomery's book, to Teach Missions to Primary and "Prayer and Missions," using for the Junior Children in the Church School 4!i6 or Mission Band." DGlls and pic- equipped with a dining room to aetures, maps and articles of various comodate at least one hundred women kinds were used with the stories in for the noon luncheon. A committee simple and appealing ways so as to on places and hospitality was necesteach through the eyes as well as sary. The twenty or more churches in through the ears. Many people are the various districts were invited by ,realizing that an effective way to in- the president of the entertaining terest the world in missions is to be- church and the whole missionary sogin with the child. 'l'he women were ciety acted as hostesses. To one Innot ashamed to confess that they en- stitute a large delegation of colored joyed the children's program for women came from several churches. themselves apart from their interest The prominent missionary women who in learning how to teach chilcken. were hostesses deliberatelv sat with some of this group at IUli.ch so that The study books for Juniors were exhibited and a graphic explanation was they would be sure to feel entirely made as to why they are of value and welcome. for what special groups they are One woman remarked, ' , You are adapted. Another part of our programs was wasting your energy in putting on called "Missionary Hymns: New these very difficult programs. Our Uses for Added Inspiration." Here Boards write us letters telling us what were suggested and outlined the books to use and how to use them. stories of hymns and their authors, Why should you women think you followed by the singing of these must go to all this hard work T" The hymns and the suggested use of slides program chairman replied, "Do you with other hymns. An inspiring pro- think that letters can do what pergram of worship and praise was in sonalities standing right up in front of women can do Y A letter can't have this way demonstrated for a pleasant missionary night or entertainment. a bright, interested face, a pleasing voice full of enthusiasm, eyes which At each church, the Central Pub- say, 'I love this great cause of mislishing Co. of Cleveland put up a sions, come let's work a little harder table of study books, old and new, for together for Christ's Kingdom.' " sale, and other helpful missionary literature, plays, leaflets, magazines. The results were that most of these women who taught the books were Ji'or, as the leader said, "How can we lined up on our Cleveland Lay-Womenthuse others unless. we know, and en's Christian Service Speakers B.urhow can we kng·w unless we study for eau, and in five weeks fifty calls have ourselves T No missionaries or speakers can pour into our minds enough c,ome to the Bureau and many calls knowledge to make the kind of en-' have gone directly to the speakers thusiasm which stirs others." . Be- themselves, so that there need be no sides the books, there were charming speakerless meeting in our city posters by Miss Maude Bradley of through lack of capable lay_women Providence, Rhode Island, and Mrs. Mary Telford of Dayton, Ohio. No speakers. Institute of Missions is complete with- Another result has been that one .

out some illustrations to show the group of women in a very prominent church folks how to advertise. church decided that they, too, would study missions. There had never been In a city of over a miIliGn people a group studying by themselves in that church. As they purchased their it is hard to determine where to take eight One – Day – Demonstrating – Mis- books they said, "This is the result of seeing these other women so intersions-Institutes. Since this was all ested. It comes out of your Instiunder The Federated Churches we tute.' , We know there are great orehad to be SThre to use churches of a variety of denominations. Next, the suIts we cannot measure but we feel sure that we are working hand-in churches must be easily accessible, and hand with Ghrist. "My Father works

and I work" is a good motto for these 5. Missions presented from the pulpit and lay-women who are trying to spur on in Sunday school.

our Cleveland women to greater study Total points, 5. Highest possible score 50 and better programs. Local church points……. Score •. .'.•. : Ministry PAR STANDARD 1. Resident pastor in the community or For a Rural Church area, giving full time to one church or two or more yoked churches. '

Physical Equipment 2. ~he c~urch, or churches, helping finan- 1. Comfortable II!'d attractive parsonage, CIally ill matter of pastor's membership mod~rn .eonvelllences, rent free. in 80me form of Annuity Fund.

2. AudItonum adequate to Beat maximum Total points, 2. Highest possible score, 20. Local church points……. Score ….• ,.. a. attendance at regular service. Organ and piano. Program 4. ~od l:>mps, acetylene, electric lighting, if possIble. 1. Systematic attempts to serve over as 5. Parking space or horse-sheds. ~rge an a:eR of the countryside as pos- 6. Properties kept in good repair and in slble, meetmg every need, condition and good order, inside and out. opportunity revealed by a careful study Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. of the same. Local church points……. Score …… . 2. Definite plan and program setting goals for year's work adopted annually by Finance church offi.cers and caotntgernetgioantiondf and held steadily before the 1. Church budget, including both local ex- penses a:ad be~evolences, adopted annually church. by congregatIon. a. Assumption of responsibility for some 2. ~ery Member Canvass for weekly offer- part of the church program (i. e., regu- mg, made annually on basis of budget; all church members, attendants and un- lar stated service) by at least twenty- attached persons solicited; envelope sys- tem used. five per cent of church members.

a. Bu~get of bene~olences meeting denomi- 4. Regular system of farm-stead visitation nll,tlqllal apportIonment or a -minimum SUm equll,! to one third o'f expense budget. participated iii by both pastor and peo- 4. All current hills paid monthly, and an ple. ~rr~gement a~ the bank whereby min- Ister s salary 18 placed to his credit on 5. Systematic evangelism of the educa- the first day of every month. 5. Systematic plan of payments, on prin- tional sort reaching entire area served cipal and interest of any church indebt- edlllllls, with additional provision for any and every resident therein. yearly refunds due Church Building So- ciety. 6. Definite effort to interest various age 6. Properties adequately Insured. and sex groups in religious, social and Total points, 6. Highest possible seore, 60. LoeaJ church points……. Soore ….•.. recreational activities. 7. Established goal for yearly Increase ia membership.

S. Service rendered to all oceupational classes and all racial elements not other- wise provided for.

9. Community service a definite part of church work. _ 10. Yearly systematic survey and mapping of area served, with view to a constant MeeUngs adaptation of the church program to 1. At least one service of worship and Sun- changing lleeds and opportunities as day school each Sabbath. they may arise; 2. Some form of occasional or week-night Total points, If). Highest possible seare, 100. service. Local church points……. Score..•….

Total points, 2. Hignest possible score, 20. Cooperation :ye>eaJ church points ……………. _ LoeaJ church score •••….•.••…..•• Cooperation with: 1. Local or near-by churches. Religious and Missionary Education 11. State and county interdenominational re- 1.. An every-Sunday Church School with an ligious agencies.

average attendance of two thirds of its 3. Local community organizations. 4. ~unty, state and _national welfare agen- membership. ClBS. 2. Efficient Rome Department and Cradle 5. Local and county agricultural agencies. a. Roll. made for enlistment and train- 6. Denominational boards. Provision Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. Ing of leaders for church and Sunday Local church points……. Score .•..•..

school work. 8U11T1mary 4. Definite and regular attempts to bring Total points, 37. Highest possible score, 370. Local church points……. Score••..••• p.uPils Into church membership with spe- cific prepara.tory instruetion.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY AN INTRODUCTION TO MRS. CHIU, tional and welfare work among the OF SHANGHAI workers in different places; the Y. W. C. A. has been doing work It is with special pleasure that we along the line of creating public opin- ion and studying the conditions of laintroduce to our readers Mrs. W. T. bol'; and the Church definitely adopted a labor standard in May, Zung Chiu, of Shanghai, China. She 1922, at the National Christian Con- ferenc-e. is a graduate of a mission school and Then what are the actual condiof Smith College (1919) in America. tions in both the old and modern in- dustrial places 7 It will take pages to She also studied in England, was a delegate to the international labor conference at Geneva and is now an officer on the staff of the National Committee and the National Chris- tian Council of China. This splendid article from the pen of this brilliant young woman will be read with keen interest. E. D. MACL.

THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION IN CHINA By W. T. ZUNG Omu, Shanghai, China Not until very recent years have people taken any interest in the wel- fare of the workers. The products of Chinese handicraft have been ad- mired and treasured far and wide, for centuries. But how many people have ever troubled themselves with the conditions under which those beautiful silks, tapestries, carvings, linens, potteries and so forth are made Y Likewise for more than thirty years since the ihtrQd.uction of rna· chinery into China noboay seemed to be concerned with the multitude of MRS. W. T. ZUNO eHIU (ZUNO WEll 'rSUNO) evils in connection with modern industry such as child and woman lao write about the apprenticeship system bor, long hours, unhealthy conditions alone. Suffice it to say that save for or low wages. We might sa.Y that very exceptional instances in all the some people, either Cb,ristians or non. work-places, new or old, these condi- Christians did appear to take interest tions are nearly identical, namely, in the poor people by doing excellent long working hours, no rest day, low wages, child labor, unhealthful condicharity work but few have ever tried tions, and no chance of development. to seek the roots of poverty, misery, Perhaps one can understand better if and wretchedness. Among these few some of the tenp.s are accompanied with a few words of explanation. are the Y. M. C. A.., Y. W. C. A. and They are as follows: the Christian Chureh whieh find their expression in various ways. The Y. M. C. A. through its social and L Lottg working hours.

industrial workers is doing educa- Fourloon or sixteen hours in old work 459

shops per day with few holidays during the Nations so she is not excluded from Chinese New Year and one or two big fes- partaking in the International Labor tivals. Organization activities. In March, 1923, the Chinese Government issued Twelve hours in mills where two shifts a set of factory regulations but up to are worked with two days' rest per month. this time they are not yet enforced. Fourteen or sixteen hours in silk filatures China is also not uninfluenced by the wh~re there is one shift. ideas of human value and equality of Fourteen, sixteen, or eighteen hours in opportunity for every human being, mines with or without weekly rest day. so we find the rapid growth of a labor 2,. Low wages. movement-a consciousness among labor. In spite of the fact that there Dollars and cents will not mean much to is no sanction for labor to associate, those who do not know the money value and unions of all kinds are found in this the prices of food in China. A silk woman country, headed by people who are worker testified before the Child Labor Com· mission in Shanghai in 1923 that thirty·six usually known either as "rotten years ago when she was seven years old she politicians" or "radically-minded began to work ill a silk filature as stirrer of cocoons in the boiling basin. She got youths. " 15 cents a day then. The little workers doing As the Church has just begun to the same process now get 18 or 20 cents a day. The reelers at that time received as a take interest in the labor conditions daily wage, 30 cents and the reelers today there is plenty of reason to say that get 37 or 38 cents a day. A picul of rice the Church as a whole has not yet thirty-six years ago cost $2.50 and today awakened to the vitalness of the ques- $13.00 (dollllrs and cents here are in Mex., tion. There is plenty of reason too ahout half the gold value). Prices of other for anti-Christians to say that the kinds of food have gone up at the same Christian Church is allied with caprate as rice; 80 has rent. italism and imperialism. There are already instances where labor groups 3. Chad labor. refuse to cooperate with the Christian social workers. They seem to have It is a very common sight to see young very little faith in the Christian tots of five, even four, or six work in both Church. We have to recognize this the cotton and silk factories. When parents' wages are low, habies have to earn fact–that there are very few Chris" money to buy· rice. tian leaders in China, missionaries or non-missionaries, who can pretend to 1I, Unhealthful conditions. understand what the labor movement In old work-shops it is fairly customary means. for employees to sleep in the places where they-work in the day time. In modern fac· The Church has done her part in tories practically no attention is given to medicine; education, and bringing th~ comfort of the workers. Many eat their meals while they work. Ventilation, tern· the Christian message to the thouperature, first aid are in most eases unheard sands of Chinese people in the past. of luxuries. The cotton mills in the North China is progressing despite the fact have adopted the dormitory system. The little workers share beds with eacK other- that she is handicapped b:f all kinds that is to say, when the night shift works, of internal and external disturbanCleS. the day shift crawls into the beds just left If we wish to see the Church in China by the former. The housing conditions in as the leading spirit in all phases of the mill districts· in Shanghai are just ap- life, the Church should cultivate herpalling. Dozens of people are often found self in knowing and understanding to be curling up in one room. These people more fully the needs of the people. are exposed to all kinds of diseases all the The Church should consider it h1lr year round. duty to find means to help remove the causes of social unrest. Until then With conditions .as aforesaid, who the Church will be looked upon as can wonder that so-called agitators something that helps to maintain the could find reasons for agitation Y On present social order which is beneficial the top of all that there is the foreign capital which creates misunderstand- to the favored few. ing by adopting the contract system. Through the barriers of language, lack of sympathy, and racial prejudices, the rank and file are suffering greatly.

Cb.j.~1!- is II. member of the League of

fROM

AFRICA which meant some hours of weary I'urity Work in Cairo trudging. On this occasion we did so much appreciate the calm fortitude ARTHUR T. UPSON writes in that Pastor Sadek showed when so Blessed be Egypt of the purity many insulting remarks were poured movement which was started during upon him. the World War and which "has never stopped, although it has now taken "Another God-given opportunity the form of distribution among Egyp- has been that in the Moslem private tian students and others rather than school. Here between forty and fifty among B<ritish soldiers, the latter hav- Moslem boys have had a Scripture ing had to be dropped from sheer lack lesson each morning in Arabic before of time. Any Thursday the faithful their English lesson. Sometimes there four may btl seen distributing in the has been opposition from the bigger bad quarter of Cairo, and the usual boys, specially when emphasis hasnumber of tracts distributed any eve- been laid on the Lordship of Christ. ning is about one thousand. We have At times one has been asked, 'What very often patrolled the distribution about our prophet Y' or one has heard. in the neighborhood and watched the during the lesson a whisper, 'Empty men coming away after receiving the words. ' Some of the bigger boys leaflets, but we have never seen as have called to see me, and we have many as one per cent torn up. As one thus got into more personal touch small illustration of observable result with them."

-a government official wrote to us from the Delta sending a Christmas Sudanese Sunday-Schools poem for insertion in Al-Bareed. THE successful work which is be- When we inquired how he came to do ing done by the United Presbytethis, the answer was given by Sheikh rian missionaries among the people of Iskandar, 'Oh, this is one of our the Shilluk tribe at Doleib Hill in the friends that we fished out from the Sudan is described as follows by Rev. bad houses through the tracts that we Stephen Trowbridge, secretary for were distributing; he is now a re- Egypt of the World's Sunday-School formed man and regularly reading Association: "Mrs. Oyler concen- Al-Bareed.' " trated especially upon developing a training class for Sabbath school Sowing Seed in Suez teachers. This was started in March, REV. H. E. Jones, of the Egypt 1925. She proposed to the class to General Mission, writes from make the effort to secure an attend- Suez: "On one occasion Pastor ance of 100 in Sabbath school. That Sadek and I got into the hands of seemed then the most that could be some fanatical men, who seized all our hoped for. But the members of this literature and took us by force to the training class have gone out into the Omdeh (the headman of the district). villages, and with earnest, quiet en- He threatened to bring us before the thusiasm have taught the life of authorities in Suez unless we signed Christ and the dramatic stories from an agreement not to distribute litera- the book of Acts. The training class ture in h.is district. We refused to do has now grown to 60, the station Sab- so, and he, reconsidering his threat, bath school to 167, and the number eventually allowed us to return home, attending the village Sabbath schools 461

to 1,350. A year ago there were no village idol j but they listened to the village classes. Tbe use of large col- Gospel, and asked the Christians to ored pictures in teaching has raised stay witb them a few days, and then an interesting problem. The Shilluks to return to teach them on Sundays.

very naturally suppose that Joseph, After a few weeks practically the Moses, Jesus, and Paul were black. whole village decided to become The Shilluks, with native dignity, re- Christian, and they had a public gard the black race as superior. Is it burning of idols. Just after this a best to dispense with the pictures and tree fell across the pathway leading let these tribesmen form their own to the place where the village idol had impressions" , stood, and this was taken by the peo- ple as a sign of approval from God Yoruba Chriatiana Loyal that the idol had been destroyed.

THE persecution of Christians is They are now building a churcn and by no means a thing of the past in teacher's house, and twenty-five chilthe Yoruba country of West Africa. dren are attending school.

For instance, twelve men living at an outstation of the Church Missionary Courtho118e Dedicated with Prayer T Society in the Benin district were HE chief, who is president of the native court of Owo, in the Yoruba fined £5 eacb in the native court for disobeying Ii summons to beathen sac- Country of West Africa, is a Chris- rifice. In that district it is the cus- tian. At the opening of the new tom when the priest requires a sacri- courthouse recently by the Resident fice, to put a staff or other emblem in of the Ondo Province, the chief said or near a house. The owner of the that the building would not be used house must go at once to those in until the African pastor and the mis- cbarge of the idol worsbip, taking an sionary of the Church Missionary So- offering of a goat or some other ani- ciety had had a special service of maL In this case the staff was put in prayer in it. A. day was appointed the church; and because the Chris- for this service, which was attended, tians removed it and brought no of- at the president's invitation, by all the fering to the priest, they were fined chiefs and court memoors, many of by the heathen chiefs. In another whom are Moslems or pagans.

part of the district some converts were fined for planting yams, etc., on Union in Central Africa tbeir farms before the day arranged THE Presbyterian Church of Cenfor holding the festival of the Orisa- tral Africa, recently formed by oko, a pagan rite.-The Christian the union of the Church of Scotland, (London). United Free Church, and Dutch Re- Whole Heathen Village Won formed Church in that region, is to be further strengthened by the inclu- THE Rev. W. J. Payne, working sion of the two German Missions-the for the Church Missionary Society Moravian, and the Berlin Missionary in Benin City, in the Benin Province Society-that have now returned to of Nigeria, writes that the 'work at their former fields of labor. "This,"

Ewonika, a new outstation sixteen says The Indw,n Standard, "is good miles away, is remarkable for its news on two grounds. It shows that rapid growth. Only last April there the process of reconciliation has not was not a single Christian in the vil- been confined to the efforts of states- lage. A special evangelistic effort men at Geneva or Locarno but has throughout the district was made dur- found practical illustration in the ing Passion Week, and some Chris- mission fields of Christendom. It is tians from Benin City went to also another proof that the distinc- Ewonika. The people had just been tions of Lutheran and Calvinists are celebrating the annual festival of the breaking down in the common effort

kEWS FROM MANY

to build up the Kingdom of Jesus 'heathen' in Turkey. They do not Christ both abroad and at home." force proselyting on those who are unwilling. They do not proselyte THE NEAR EAST among the Muslims at all, and where Protesting the LaU8aJ1l1e Treaty they do they are tactful. They are APROTEST, signed by 110 bishops even broad-minded about the right to of the Protestant Episcopal proselyte. They do not force their Church, against the ratification of the way into hl{uses of worship to preach their own doctrines without regard to pending Lausanne treaty with Turkey the religious sensibilities of others.

was sent to the U. S. Senate early in They do not ride rough-shod over the April. At about the same time 109 feelings of those countries in which American residents of Constantinople petitioned the same body asking favor- they are guests. Where they are able action. The signers in Constanti- bigoted they have learned not to nople include the president, vice- voice their bigotry, and many have been broadened out of their bigotry. president and eighteen teachers of the In Turkey you will not hear mission- Constantinople College for Women, representatives of the mission boards, aries gloat over their exploits, as I Near East Relief, the Y. M. C. A., and have heard missionaries in China the principal American business boast of their invasion of the native firms there. These petitioners say village of Confucius over the objecthat the terms of this treaty are in tions and pleas of his descendants."

some respects more favorable than those included in the treaties already Present Activity in Turkey· T concluded between Turkey and sev- HE American Board has now over a hundred missionaries at work in eral of the European powers. The Living Church, supporting the action its Turkey Mission and while there of the bishops, contends that the for- are serious restrictions, especially in mer treaty with Turkey, which pro- educational work, much is being done tected American interests better than both educationally and medically, and does the Lausanne one, has not been through personal friendship with the abrogated by war as was the case people in the mission stations. There with the treaties between the Euro- is a growing demand for the Chris- pean Powers and Turkey, and de- tian Scriptures in Turkish.

clares that "those senators who are The present period is characterized leading the fight against ratification by great literary activity. The daily have the moral sentiment of the as well as the periodical press dis- American people behind them. " The opponents of the treaty also charge cusses religious questions with great that 100,000 Christian women and freedom. Mohammedan literature girls are today kept in worse than outside Turkey is engaged in defend- ing Mohammedanism or attacking slavery in the Moslem harems and Christianity, whereas in Turkey there that the Kemal Pasha regime is re- is a large amount of criticism of Issponsible. lam itself by Turkish writers who de- Moslem Praises Ml..ionaries sire to see their religion brought into closer contact with the actual life of THE methods of Christian mission- the present day. Books are being aries in Turkey have evidently translated which deal in a friendly commended themselves to a writer in way with some aspects of Christianity.

a Mohammedan newspaper published Along with the incoming of general in English in South Africa, The Mos- disbelief in any religion there is a lem Outlook, who says: "Why are desire on the part of the more seri- the missionaries so rimch more liberal ously minded to find a way to make and tolerant in Turkey than in China, religion a moral and social force in for example f They do not cry the daily life of the Turkish people.

At present direct religious teach- cieties-in the south, the Arabian Mission; in the north, the United ing in the schools and colleges is for- Mission. At the south, the trend seems to be to strengthen the medical bidden, but the prohibition does not department; at the north the educa- tional, though this latter is shadowed apply to ethical and social teaching at present by the unwillingness of the local authorities to allow "Bible nor to the actual practice of religion study" to be made compulsory in th~ mission schools. But everywhere the in the lives of the missionary and opportunity and the promise makes an insistent call for devouter, fully other teachers. The desire of the equipped "evangelists" to minister to and foster the awakening con- Turks to achieve a real independence sciousness in Islam of an unsatisfied spiritual craving for better things. in all departments of life is one with New Plans in Bahrein which we should sympathize and ARECENT letter from Paul Harshould be willing to help in every way rison, M.D., says: "We are plan- ning a little advance work here at we can. L. G. M. Bahrein for this year, an effort to harness the reputation of the hospital Leader. Needed in Pel'llia to the evangelistic enterprise. Weare hoping to hold an afternoon clinic in JOHN R. VORIS wcrites in The Con- one or two of the outlying villages, tinent of the Presbytecrian Mis- stay on for an evening mejUs (recepsion in Persia: "One could wish tion) of guests, and finish up with a that the Mission might be able to or- Christian service. The new Women's ganize and finance industrial and ag- Hospital is taking shape rapidly as a ricultural work. The mission schools substantial and beautiful thing, an are training intellectual leaders, but objectification of a dream of years." not industrial, commercial or farm leaders. This must come eventually. School for Boy. in Aden In a small way the Near East Relief orphanage schools are giving indus- REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN, of trial training, but there is here no ag- the Danish Church Mission, ricultural training, as in the Cauca- which works in Aden in close cooperasus. Industrial and £arm projects, tion with the mission of the Fcree however, require leaders trained along Church. of Scotland, writes: "In our these lines. As Persia begins to mission school all seats are engaged emerge from the realm of individual- and we could without doubt get many istic into organized industry, and more students if we had more ample from the stage of peasant farming to accommodation and a better equipped that of modern agriculture (a long teaching staff. Our work is carried and slow process) thecre will be on in a rented building where we can needed youth who can lead in these have about ninety students. It is conoccupations. And as the country be- ducted on the same principles as the gins to have some gleam of commu- Government '8 educational work. Relinity service, with nurses and social gion as a subject is not included in the workers, there must be some training curriculum, hut we have Bible reading along social lines." and prayers every day. It has been most inspiring to watch its effect upon In Irak and Arabia the students' minds. Those who in the beginning looked angry when we AMISSIONARY at Baghdad re- began the Bible lesson and often put ports that never in his long experience has he known so many Moslems coming for conversation on religious topics, with a sincere desire to know more about the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. On the other hand there is a rapidly rising tide of materialism that is causing devout Moslems much disquiet. This field from Mosul on down to Muscat is fairly well organized by the two so-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their fingers in their ears to prevent campaign story, hymn and Golden any new idea interfering with their Text. Then of the Christians who train of thought are now unwilling to actually gave up a day or days'

leave the schools without prayers. chances of coolie work and went to The ones who at first would not touch other villages along with the workers the Bible will now read it and openly to help in the preaching, there were ask questions regarding it." over 250. The importance of this type of willing Christian service can- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA not be over-emphasized, for it is in Remarriage of Hindu Widows . this wise that India must be evangel- T HIS question is being approached ized. It is the witness of the Chris- from various angles beside the tian laymen and women which induces Christian one. The January REVIEW so many of their heathen brethren and called attention to the activities of a sisters to give up their names as desociety which concerns itself with siring to know more of this matter; hence a record of 2,500 inquirers. widows of high caste only. Recent Probably the most interesting feature pronouncements by Gandhi on the subject are being widely quoted. He in the reports of these 490 meetings holds that no girl should be married held during the two weeks was the inbefore she !las completed her fifteenth creasing demands made by caste peoyear (it will 'be remembered that a ple for more preaching among them.

bill raising the age of consent to fif- Ever so many definite invitations to teen was defeated in the Legislative come and present their message were Assembly last year); that all widows made by these classes to our poor outless than fifteen years of age should caste pastors and workers."

remarry; that girls married at fifteen and widowed within a year the,reafter The Gospel for All Groups •. !

A should be encouraged to marry again, METHODIST worker in the Pun- jab writes in The Indian Witand that the relatives of widows should treat them with the utmost ness: ' 'Practically all our Christians kindness and make arrangements for are from the outeastes; but there is a their education. "The spirit of these readiness on the part of all castes and rules is to be followed, not the letter," he says. "Hindu society will not classes to hear the Good News, in spite easily accept these changes. But of the fact that we are preaching just that whieh will erase all caste distincthese parents who feel the necessity tion. In one village we held a servof acting according to these rules, ice for a community of Chuhras (outmust try to introduce these reforms, castes) who were inquirers. Afterand should not be afraid of being put wards, a g:roup of Moslems came over out of caste." and said it was not right that we Witness of Indian Laymen should preach just to the outcastes, but that we should preach to them ASPECIAL evangelistic campaign too. After this service, some high- conducted by Canadian Baptists caste Sikhs came along and requested at Vuyyuru, Madras Presidency, is a service in their quarter. In another described as follows by Rev. A. Gor- village we came upon a group of don: "The two-weeks' effort was con- wealthy Jats (farmers). We asked ducted at the end of November when if we might preach to them. Forth- the weather was settled, the moon with they took us over to their gurd.

shining and the people free from labor wllJI"a (a building much like a church prior to the commencement of harvest. and used as their place of worship), The period of p;reparation had been brought out a rope bed for us to sit carried out most heartily at most of on, and a big carpet for themselves.

the villages, as is evidenced by the About forty of them sat down and fact that 2,171 Christians learned the listened while the 'Old Story' was 5

told, then asked some questions and nath Chattopadhya, a versatile listened some more until an hour and scholar, she had a rich ~aining. Afa half had passed. Yes, indeed, In- ter spending some time in Girton dia is wide open to the Gospel, and College, Cambridge, England, she remany of us feel that a movement on turned to India and plunged ardently the part of the upper classes has be- into zenana reforms, and the Moslem gun. We must not slacken, but re- Nizam supported her efforts. .After double our efforts to be found faith- marriage she withdrew from these acful in this time of opportunity." tivities for a time to educate her sons and write poetry, but presently re- Versatile Indian Preaehers sumed her pioneer work with re- doubled zeal. When Gandhi rose to THE Indian clergyman at Narowal, leadership in the years before the in the Punjab, the Rev. Barakat war Mrs. Naidu eagerly acknowledged Ullah, sends to the Church Mission- him. It is certain that in Mrs. Naidu ary Society some interesting details the Swarajists have chosen a dyof his work among the depressed namic ngure that will appeal to the classes in the district. Over 200 vil- imagination of India '8 masses. lage congregations round about Narowal are distributed among fifteen Pioneering in Assam preachers, whose work is to conduct services, teach people, examine them A MERICAN Baptist missionaries in the elements of the Christian faith, 1".. are at work in little-known Asbuild up their church life, superin- sam, and one of them w,rites as foltend the work, act as judges to settle lows of a tribe called the Rengmas: their disputes, and help them when "No missionary had ever given any of maltreated by their non-Christian his time to them, nor any European masters. In one village Mr. Ullah learned their difficult language but found that the Christians had chal- the spirit of God came upon a young lenged the local mottlvi (Mohamme- man named Viliezhn. While in Kodan teacher) to hold discussions with hiII!a as a civil policeman he was led their padre sahib (Christian minis- to accept Christ by another policeman ter) . The challenge had been ac- who was an earnest Christian. He cepted, the moulvi .appeared on the obtained leave twice to go to his own scene, but at the last moment had de- tribe, to whom he now felt impelled cided not to hold any discussion. In to carry the story of salvation. Great another village Moslems and Chris- crowds came to hear his strange mestians decided to discover the true re- sage. Soon he came back to report· ligion by throwing the Koran and the that sixty had become candidates for New Testament into the watel' and baptism. After three years there are then following the book which did not now 200 baptized Christians, and a sink! nominal Christian community of 500. Three more of this tribe have caught Mrs. Naidn, S….arajist the fire and are teaching and preach- ing. Their children are bright-eyed T HE election of Mrs. Sarojini and eager to learn, and Viliezhn has Naidu, a Hindu poetess, to suc- worked hard with the missionary to ceed Gandhi as President of the In- get out a little hymn book with Scripdian National Congress was an- ture readings. It is the first book nounced in the April REVIEW, as an ever published in that dialect." event of great signincance for India. The following facts in her life story Britons and Bur:mese Slave. are, therefore, of interest: Born in 1870 at Hyderabad, the capital of the T HE proposed expedition to the powerful M;ohammedan Ni$m, she wilds of Burma, to be conducted came. of· a distinguished Brahmin by government officials with the pur- ~!I-mily. From her father, Dr. Agor- pose of stamping out both slavery and

NEWS FROM MANY L,ANDS

huma.n sacrifice, was announced in made by motor. There are there the February REVIEW. A wireless fourteen families, all of whom are formessage to the New York Times April mer inmates of the asylum~ It is 29th told of the return of the expedi- worthy of mention that these lepers tion, headed by Deputy Commissioner have maintained their Christian serv- J. T. O. Barnard, of the Burma ices, have sent in theiiI' contributions Frontier Service. It had been stated and have added to their numbers.

that the slaves would be bought for The Chiengmai lepers have just sent about $30 apiece, but the report says down an elder to give them encourage- that 3,445 had been set free for 19,- ment and instruction.

000 rupees, which would make the price about $1.80. Commissioner CHINA Barnard reports that there was no To Limit Missionaries limit to the gratitude and joy of the I N a recent discussion of the number Kachins who were emancipated of missionaries needed in China through the act of the" Great White the Chinese Recorder (interdenomi- Chief," Sir Harcourt Butler, Gov- national journal published at ShangernOr of Burma. Thirty-four villages hai) as quoted in The Christian Cenagreed to give up human sacrifices. tury, holds that the national Church Others suggested that if the Govern- should have the final word as to the ment would .provide the victims for holding a final sacrifice the practice number of missionaries to be emwould be stopped. ployed in each field. Says the Re- corder: "The missionary body is still Siam.ese Christian. Lepers growing numerically. The original sending impulse is still operating.

THE deeply religious atmosphere And yet during the last five or more of the leper asylum conducted by years we have heard £requent refer- American Presbyterian missionaries ence to the wisdom of reducing the in Chiengmai, Siam, is one of the number of missionaries and have characteristics of the institution sometimes been asked how we think which has often been noted. 'The this could be done. We have no anlatest report from Chiengmai throws swer. This conference, however, sugfurther light on this subject. Prac- gested to the National Christian tically every leper in the asylum is a Council to take steps to study the need Christian and it is only a ma.tter of for missionaries in: China. This is time before they express their desire important. For a I steadily-rising to join the church. This is brought number of missionaries tends to conabout by constant teaching on the part tinue the emphasis upon the foreignof the leper elders who make it their ization of Christian work in China. business to teach all newcomers. Thaw With the best of motives it takes con- Chapel, which was dedicated January siderable time for foreign mission- 11, 1925, is the gift of Mrs. Mary C. aries to become 'indigenous.' Many Thaw, of Pittsburgh. It forms the never do. The decision as to the numcentral edifice of the asylum, and is ber of missionaries, who 'still have a the center of the Christian life of the large place in China,' is left to the people. It represents an answer to Chinese Church. The central task and tbe prayers of the leper people of ten aim of Christian work in China is years ago and only a small number of now to support the progil"am of the the original group remain to enjoy Chinese Church."

worshiping in their new chapel. This year sixty-three lepers were received Anti-Christian. Agitation T into full communion. This number HE Rhenish Mission reports that in spite of Bolshevism and antiincludes five lepers il"eceived from Ta Pee village some forty kilos south of Christian movements the Gospel is the city. The trip to Ta Pee was finding an open door in China. So

far there have been more baptisms of formed the band. Each morning we converts than for many years. The gathered in the church for a prayer meeting, and then went forth in pro. Rhenish missionaries have decided to cession through the streets-working continue their schools under the con- to plan, so as to cover as much ground ditions laid down by the Chinese as possible during the week. Our pro. Ministerium. Although these condi- cession was headed by two church tions make the study of religion op- members carrying the Bible poster tional, they can continue religious in- pasted on cloth in banner form. Then struction in Bible classes, Sunday- came five Christian 'sandwich board I schools and in various forms of reli- men carrying blackboards on which gious meetings. something new was written every day: e. g. one day we had (1) 'What- The following details in the Damsk ever is this T' (2)' What concern is Missio11hlad relate to the attacks on this of mine?' (3)' You cannot do Christianity in the press. Out of without it.' (4)' It is the great sal. ninety-five anti-Christian articles in vation.' (5)' How will you escape Chinese papers if you neglect so great salvation T' Then came the boys carrying the flags 36 attacked mission schools, of the evangelistic band. I took my place in the center of the procession 34 Christianity in general, with an accordion and as we went along the streets singing hymns and 11 Christians, choruses the people flocked to the doors just in time to be tackled by 5 ', the Christian Church, the tract distributers and colporteurs who were bringing up the rear of the 5 preachers, procession. The houses of Christians and inquirers and any favorable open 2 G'hristian literature, spaces were made use of for preaching stands and in this way thousands 1 the Bible, heard the Gospel daily."

1 " .Tesns Christ. Real Religion in Saigon New Na.me for Canton College AREPRESENTATIVE of the Christian and Missionary Alli. ASSEMBLYMAN F. TRUBEE ance in French Indo-China tells of an Annamese young man, assistant sta· .t. DAVISON, a trustee of Canton tion master in the Saigon rai1road de- pot, who was converted and who, after Christian College, incorporated un- living a consistent Christian life and der the laws of the State of New York, bearing faithful witness for several announced April 15th that the Board months, was taken ill and died. On of Regents had granted his petition his deathbed the young man called toto change the name of the college to gether the members of his family and Linghan University. The purpose is testified to the power of Christ to save to give the institution its Chinese from the sting of death. As a result equivalent and to denote the expan- practically his whole household acsion fifom college to university. In cepted Christ and the village was twenty years Linghan University has opened to the gospel message. Some time later a man was inquiring for grown to have 1,200 students, with a the home of this young man and College of Arts and Sciences, a Col- asked, ' 'Where is the house of the lege of Agriculture, a Department of young man who used to be the assist- Sericulture, a Department of Busi- ant station master at Saigon but who ness Administration and a Department of Education. The campus covers 350 acres and has fifty-two buildings. Three fourths of the annual budget comes fifom Chinese sources.

Street E:"a.ngelism in Szechwan DURING the Chinese New Year holiday 'Rev. T. Darlington, of the China Inland Mission, Wanshien, Szechwan Province, conducted a week of open-air evangelism. He says: "Thirty-six men and ten schoolbQYs

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

died last December ~ " The people America is not the only country in did not know, but after explanation which military training in schools and col· said, "Oh, you mean the young man leges is becoming a vital issue; the youth who had religion T He lived over the world over are revolting against it. there. " His neighbors had forgotten 'l'he Japanese youth are no exception to this that he had been assistant station world current, as they are also human and master, although he had held this po· object to wasting time in training for war. sition with a good salary for sev&al While their freedom of expression is very years, but they remembered him as well ban'daged with laws and customs, they the young man who "had religion," do not hesitate in demanding their right to though he had been a Christian only do their own reading and to think their own a few months. thoughts. . . . It is becoming clear that Chinese Christian Giving such requirements as these can not remam indefinitely in force without strong student T HE Chinese Church is giving of protest. The news from Japan, even during her new riches, says Rev. Wilmot the past several months alone, continuously D. Boone, of Tsinanfu, Shantung province, in a measure that American and increasingly told of student agitations Christians have not yet equaled: against tllCse measures. "The total budget of the Presbyterian China Missions is over $1,250,000. Influence of Modern Buddhism If salaries of foreign workers acre excluded, the Chinese are now paying THE thought life of Japan today is approximately sixty per cent of the compared by Rev. Robert S. Spenc08t-a different story from the day ccaetr~, writin g in The Christian Advowhen the only gifts were curses and to a sea lashed by winds. He orphans the only students. Our largest and smallest native contributions says: "To the careful student, not came to me upon the same day. The non-Christian but philanthropic wife the least significant thing about this of our tuchun or military governor sent a real windfall amounting to state of flux is the way in which any $49. In the local currency this is equivalent to 19,300 coppers. The commanding voice, no matter how companion gift was just two of the same copper coins-' two mites,' 'all empty Or strange its message, receives her living'-for this came from a blind Chinese woman who heard an attention and following, and modern appeal to a wealthi& neighbor and borrowed this little sum (half an Buddhism," Mr. Spencer says, "is American cent) from another of the four familieS in the little three- m'aking a strong effort to capture the roomed court where she lived, so that she too might give." enlighteued thinking of the country.

JAPAN.KOREA Christian missions in Japan face to- Students Against Militarl.Snt day, not a Buddhism which sends out T HE statement that Japanese stu- its priests to stone the missionary on dents are protesting against military training in schools and colleges evangelistic service, as my childhood was made in the March REVIEW. An article in the bulletin published by memory records, but a Buddhism the Japanese Student Christian As- which has laid hold of 'the edged sociation in America gives expression to this protest. It says: . tools of civilization,' as the Japanese phrase has it, and is eagerly inviting the missionary to meet it on intellect- ual grounds. Absolute idealism, the latent pantheism of the Western philosophical world, has been taken into the Buddhist grasp, its terms translated into Japanese thought, and thus Buddhism in Japan is bringing to its own support the thought of Western lands. And on the basis of such i.ntellectual appeal, Budclhism is car,rying the battle into Christian trenches. "

Superstition and Suicide I N THE old Japanese calendar, says a writer in the Missirmary Herald, 'the years are' named in ac- cordance· with' a scheme goverhed by

two systems. Certain combinations in this way T Have you ever read the in the names of years that are thus Christian Bible Y If you would read brought about are considered un- just one page of that Book you would lucky, and girls born at a certain one no longer go around saying such of these have the reputation of foolish and untrue things." The eloslaughtering three husbands before quent bystander was overcome with settling down to a peaceful life with amazement and the crowd was ima fourth. The year 1906 was of this pressed by the earnestness of the unlucky character, and girls born young student.-The Continent. then are now of an age when they would naturally think of marriage. Veteran Korean Christians Young men hesitate about becoming their victims, and their old-fashioned SAW SANG YUN, the first Korean parents are still more solicitous lest converted to Protestant Christheir sons should be -entrapped into tianity, is still living an honored marriage with girls now twenty Christian life in a small village thirty years old. Care must be taken against miles from Haiju. As picturesque deception on the part of the go- and as honored a Christian as Saw betweens, who arrange the marriages. Sang Yun is his younger brother, Grief over' the breaking off of en- Saw Kyeng Cho, now pastor emeritus gagements when the truth has been of the first Protestant Christian discovered, or the feeling of disgrace church ever built in Korea. TheSe at being unable to get a husband, has men have together served Christ for been the cause, it is said, of many more than a century in Korea as repsuicides. resentatives of the P,resbyterian Church. But they are honored by An Unexpected Defender Christians of every denomination. Fifty-two years ago, when Saw Sang ASTUDENT in Meiji Gakuin, Yun was traveling as a merchant in Tokyo, Japan, had been im- China, he was treated in a mission pressed unconsciously by the Chris- hospital and there became a Christian influence under which he had tian. When he came home with a been living at the school, but he had supply of Christian books, the police not professed Christianity and did caught him and all but beat him to not realize his loyalty to it until he death. A friend on the police force heard it attacked. He was walking secured his trelease on conditIon that through the city park one day when he get rid of his books. This he did he heard a man by the roadside by hiding them for future r.eference. preaching Christianity. He stopped Although it was nine years after this to listen to the sermon. Suddenly before the treaty between the United one of the bystanders took exception States and Korea permitte<;l missionto the statements of the preacher and aries to come. it was only three years began to harangue the crowd, say- after its signing that the church was ing that they should not believe what built in the native village of Mr. Saw. they had just heard about Christian- Meanwhile his brother had embraced ity, that it was not a good religion for the new faith. Japanese people and was merely the religious ideas of foreigners. The Koreans Sacrifice for Schools student, who had not been long acquainted with Christianity himself, T HIRTY day schools in the Pyengrecognized this as foolish talk and was yang District, Korea, have been indignant as he saw the influence cut off the Methodist mission budget which this bystander was having with by reason of the "cut in appropriathe crowd_ He stepped forward and tions" two years in succession. So to said, "What do you know about this keep the school open and alive pupils Christianity which you are attacking and parents in Nonghung formed a "Chicken-Growing Association."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Each member makes an offering of a denominations has helped to quicken chicken a year for school support. the interest in the problem of reli- Chickens cost in Korea sixty cents gious education. The last Sundayeach, or twice the day wage of an school census revealed that fifty-eight ordinary workman. The non-Chris- per cent of the boys and girls of the tians of Kowanne omitted their an- Dominion attended Sunday-schools. nual sacrifice, sold the animals and Owing to the sparsely settled condifood, and gave to the Methodist mis- tion of many parts of New Zealand, sion to prevent closing the day school there are hundre~s of very small in that community. In a third com- schools and consequently difficulty is munity a "prayer and fasting band" experienced in adequately supervishas been organized. Each Satu.rday ing them. In many cases there is only evening the members pray for the one teacher and the children gather mission school and omit supper. from several miles around to one There are forty-five members each homestead to learn together the contributingt ten cents (the value of stories of the Bible and to be taught the meal) for the continuance of the in the way of righteousness. RecogschooL nizing that the training of the Sun- day-school teacher is a matter of su- Outcast Brings Ba.ck Blcssing preme importance, much attention has been given to this aspect of the work T HREE years ago the people in a during recent years. – American certain Korean village told the Friend. parents of a fifteen-year-old boy who had developed leprosy that he must Filipino Youth Movement leave the village. He refused at first to go, and they tried to drown him T HE fact that a real, vital, growing and threatened him with a knife. He Student Youth Movement is presfound his way to the leper hospital in ent in the Islands cannot be doubted, Taiku, seventy-five miles away, and according to a writer in the News after treatment for nearly three years Sheet of the World's Student Chriswas discharged as cured. A.. G. tian Federation, who says: "There Fletcher, M.D., Presbyterian mission- is a general striving after certain ary in charge, writes: ideals. There is a certain spirit of dissatisfaction with the bases, con- La.st month the hospital evangelist cepts, and methods of all phases of preached in this boy's heathen village and, human activity-of education, reliwith the lad's cooperation. won many con- gion, society, etc., and a united effort verts. A new church was started consisting for better conditions. There is an of eighteen men, mostly young, modernly obvious, concentrated 'movement' on educated and very enthusiastic. Three years the part of students for better. and ago these villagers, thinking to protect their more satis:factmy things everywhere. own lives, urged the parents to cast out These things which have been gradutheir leper son. Little did they dream that ally developing in the past few years the outcast would some day return, and still have recently found certain forms of less could they have known he would come expression and organization. As a with a cleansed body, no longer a menace to whole, the ideals of the Philippine their lives but a witness for Him who came Youth Movement are one with those "that they might have life and might have of other lands as expressed in the Fedit more abundantly!" eration: (1) the abolition of war; (2) the abolition of race hatreds and ISLANDS OF THE SEA prejudices; (3) Ohristian interna- tionalism; (4) Christian basis of in- NcW' Zealand's Sunda.y-Schools dustry; (5) Christian unity. With such worthy and noble ideals ;Lnd ob- S UNDA.Y-SCHOOL work in New jectives, students of the Islands in . Zealand has made distinct and gratifying progress during the last few years. The extension of the work done by the existing Sunday-school unions and the establishing of young people's depa.rtments by the various

different schools, colleges,~and univer- (2) its Prudential Committee to be sities feel united in one movement so increased from twelve to thirty-six, that it may be truly said that ther~ is not less than one third of whom a real movement of, by, and for, the should be women; and elected sev- Christian youth of the land for the enty-five women as members of the triumph of Christian principles in the Board and twelve women as well as Islands." twelve men to the Prudential Com- mittee. Sub-committees were ap- New Hebrides "Talking" pointed, and steps taken generally to- A MISSIONARY in the New ward completing as soon as possible Hebrides, quoted in the Moody Institute Monthly, tells how the na- the unification, administratively, of tive Christians carry their testimony the American Board and the three aggressively into the enemy's camp. Woman's Boards. In due time Natives love a big "talk." Often women officers will be elected to the after a big church meeting the men executive staff of the Board, and all gather outside and exhort and ha- the foreign missionary work of the . rangue by the hour. Such meetings Congregational churches will f1l:nction have been held at various centers on as one. the fringes of heathen districts and have afforded an opportunity for both Na.tional Y. W. c. A. Convention Christians and heathens to show reason for their adherence to their re- T HIS gathering, held in Milwaukee, spective beliefs. That the heathen Wis., April 21st to 27th, was not consented to appear at all was in it- only thoroughly repJ'esentative of the self a concession, and almost invari- Association movement, but was also ably the bulk of the "talking" came attended by official delegates from from the Christian party. At one numerous other organizations. The meeting a mim who had been a leader convention passed with only one disamong the heathen, and whose name senting vote a resolution opposing any was one to conjure with, challenged action to weaken the Eighteenth anyone to say when and where he Amendment, and pledging hearty cohad said certain things abusive of operation, not only for the enforce- "the worship." This indicated the ment of law, but for the building of beginning of a change. Gradually he an intelligent public sentiment for became more friendly to the Chris- law observance. The action most tian party, and finally he took a defi- hotly debated by the convention, but nite stand, publicly acknowledging which was passed by a vote of 1,174 his change of mind and telling the to 199, was the optional membership heathen present that if they would plan, which permits others than only give proper heed to the Word members of evangelical Christian they too would change their minds. churches to become full voting mem- bers of the Association. NORTH AMERICA Presbyterian-Reformed Merger A. B. C. F. M. Reorganization By FORMAL action at Atlantic F OLLOWING the recommendations City March 3rd the General of the meeting of the National Council of the Presbyterian and Re- Congregational Council held in Wash- formed Churches in America was ington recently, the American Board united with the American Section of of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- the Alliance of Reformed Churches sions at its meeting March 16th, Throughout the World Holding the amended its by-laws so as to allow Presbyterian System. While these (1) its membership-at-large to be in- two bodies differed somewhat in concreased from 150 to 225, not less than stituency and in scope, their purone third of whom should be women; poses were in many particulars simi- lar. The Canadian Church was not

connected with the Council, as it is gelical Denominations voted in 1922 with the Alliance, but the two organi- to disband and to merge their com- zations otherwise represented practi- bined forces into the International cally the same group of denomina- Council of Religious Education, of tions, and many of the delegates which new organization this was the served in both. It was proposed at first convention. Richmond in 1925, when the two organizations met at the same time, that School Bag Gospel League there should be a merger, and the plan prepared by a committee then T HIS organization, established in authorized was adopted at Atlantic 192~, whose activities have been City. Besides its maintenance of referred to in the REVIEW in the past, standing committees on foreign and now reports work in 181 centers in home missions, work on the continent thirty-four states. The card signed of Europe, Christian education and by the children who join the League literature, ministerial pensions and reads as follows: church history, which bring these I hereby apply for membership in The subjects before the Alliance for dis- School Bag Gospel League. I promise to cussion, the organization will have carry in my school bag and read through the power, "in connection with home Gospel according to John. When finished, I missions, evangelism, work among agree to pass on the Gospel of s,t. John to colored people, church erection, Sab- some boy or girl, thereby securing a new bath schools, publications, education, member; I further agree to notify the ministerial relief and comity," to es- League, which promises to send me a seetablish and appoint administrative ond Gospel~ when that is finished, I am to agencies to "maintain and conduct get the third Gospd, then the fourth. When the work representative of anyone or I finish the last Gospel, the L€ague will give more of the causes mentioned, as con- me a New Testament as a prize for my sented to by the several supreme ju- reading through the four Gospels. dicatories concerned." Striking spiritual results in the lives of many child;ren and in their homes have been reported as resulting from this plan.

"Building Christian Citizenship" Keswick Colony T HIS was the announced theme of SUCH sacred associations gather the convention of the Interna- around the name of Keswick, tional Council of Religious Education, England, that it may surprise some attended by about five thousand peo- to learn that the United States has a ple in Birmingham, Ala., April 12th Keswick, too-a colony near Laketo 19th. Addresses were delivered wood, N. J., and founded twenty-four by outstanding leaders, including years ago by Wm. Raws of Philadel- President Coolidge, and conferences phia. Himself a reformed drunkard, were held on such subjects as chil- Mr. Raws had established a large resdren's work, church and Sunday- cue home and two missions in the school pUblicity, leadership training city, but felt the need of a place where and fine arts in religion. There was his converts could be out of reach of also a conference of denominational their old temptations. With no editors. At other sessions the execu- funds, but with great faith in God, tive committee submitted its ,report, he got hold of a 500-acre plot of land, the program of the International on which he built up Keswick Colony, Council of Religious Education was which during its quarter century of presented by the general secretary service has cared for more than 5,000 and staff, and reports were submitted men, including many doctors, lawyers, by the lesson committee and the com- ministers, priests, professors and memittee on education. The Interna- chanics of all kinds, and has pointed tional Sunday-School Association and them to the One who alone could meet the Sunday-School Council of Evan- their need. Many of these men have

found the Colony a refuge, and a "Mexicans used to be thought ot as gateway to a new life. All over this confined to the Southwest, but today country men are thanking God for they are going into Michigan beet Keswick and the freedom they found areas by companies as large as 6,000 there. The place stands for regenera- -such as invaded the Saginaw distion, not reformation. Since the trict over a year ago. There are death of Mr. Raws, friends have re- more than 13,000 in the steel district modeled one of the buildings so as to around Pittsburgh. They are tound make it a rest home for missionaries by thousands in Gary, Indiana; Joland other Christian workers, and ar- iet, Illinois;, 10,000 are in Chicago, rangements have been made with the and in proportionate numbers in "Council of the Victorious Life Tes- other communities of the Central timony" which point to a develop- West. Coming as they do from the ment Ot at least a portion of the prop- lowest class in Mexico, they bring erty as a summer conterence center. with them a heritage of more than 400 years of peonage, with its igno- Progress in Interracial Work rance, superstition, illiteracy and sus- picion. Equipped only to adopt the Ar THE seventh annual meeting Ot questionable social and recreational the Oommission on Interracial phases Ot the average community, Oooperation, held at Tuskegee Insti- they present a real problem as neightute April 8th-10th, sixty members ot bors and potential citizens. The the Oommission and staff were pres- Presbyterian Board of National Misent trom all parts of the South, be- sions is meeting their needs with a side more than a hundred visitors. program of evangelism, education and Among the number were many well- social service which, in its wisdom and known ministers, educators, business scope, appeals to industrial leaders in and protessionaI men, Y. M. O. A. almost every instance where work is secretaries and leaders Ot women "s established. religious and civic organizations. The reports trom the field dealt with the Japanese In LOR Angeles ''Y'' tollowing lines of successtul interracial effort: Assistance rendered in T HE directors of the Los Angeles hundreds ot colored school projects; Y. M. C. A. have contributed to health campaigns conducted; clinics better race relations by providing for and hospitals established; sewer, a Japanese department in one of the street paving, water, lights and other city branches. This is the result of public improvements secured for Ne- an experiment which has been congro sections in a number of cities; ducted quietly for the past year, durlibrary tacilities, rest rooms, parks, ing which trom fifty to seventy-five playgrounds and pools provided; ap- Japanese have been members ot the pointment of Negro probation officers, branch and have participated in its the furnishing ot legal aid, and the activities. There are three other inclusion ot colored welfare agencies coast cities which conduct special in community chests. The Commis- Japanese Y. M. C. A. branches, to sion was especiallly gratified with the which no white members are adwide-spread anti-lynching compaign. mitted. But the Los Angeles action for the first time admits Japanese to Our MeJdean Im,Dligrants membership in an established branch under the control ot a special Japa- AGREAT tide ot Mexican immigra- nese committee. "The Japanese of tion is spreading all over this Los Angeles," says The Christian country into the industrial regions of Century, "have responded to this acthe interior. Paul H. Buchholz tion both financially and emotionally writes ot it in Women and Missions: to an astonishing degree. "

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA Union. Aside from the capital city, The Y. M. C. A. in Mexico San Juan, and the second largest city, DR. ANDRES OSUNA, Commis- Ponce, which are common territory, sioner of Education for sixteen the island has been allocated in ex- clusive areas to the different denomiyears in the State of Coahuila, and nations and there is no overlapping vice-president of the National Coun- or competition. A union evangelical cil of the Y. M. C. A. in Mexico, theological seminary and a union .stated during a recent visit to the evangelical board of publication are United States that the general Asso- maintained. ciation program is teaching coopera- tion. The Y. M. C. A., in training the people socially, recreationally and Church and State in Chile A hygienically, is of material help alsoN ARTICLE in El Heraldo (Jris- tiano, published in Santiago, along general educational lines. It has the good will of the Government and says: "The Roman Catholic Church government officials. That the people, in ChlIe is now separated from the too, are impressed by its program is State. The wound which this has demonstrated by the fact that it is caused is enormous, notwithstanding governed and financed almost en- the palliatives administered in the th:ely by Mexicans. In a campaign shape of some millions of dollars held last October in Mexico City to which the Church will receive from raise 500,000 pesos ($250,000) for the the State through the coming five Y. M. C. A., the Government gave years. The heads of the Church pre- 100,000 pesos. About ninety-live per tend to be satisfied with the new cent of the members there are Catho- state of things, from fear of g,reater lics, and although the Archbishop losses, and also because they expect called upon an Catholics to leave it, to reap benefits that do not appear on only nine or ten obeyed him. the surface. The separation of church and state in Chile is a triumph Church Union in Porto Rico for the Protestant cause. It is the THE foundations for an indigenoue fruit of the seed that has been sown church in Porto Rico are being in past years. The idea of religious laid these days. Congregational and liberty was made the battle cry of United Brethren forces are leading political parties opposed to the R.. and the early cooperation of the C. Church, but although they fought Christian Church is expected. The on purely political grounds they name proposed is the United Evan- were made the instruments in God's gelical Church of Porto Rico. These hands to prepare a way for the Gosthree bodies, with their thirty-live pel. " The writer goes on to show churches, lifty-one additional preach- that the Church of Rome, which for ing places, and 3,093 communicant motives of self-interest, apparently members, represent one fifth of the bows her head to the storm, at the Protestant life on the island. The in- same time in ways far more difficult vitation is extended to the other de- to combat, is reaching out after her nominations ;represented on the island old temporal power.

to join in the United Church, and the affiliation of some or most of these Forest Indians of the Amazon T eventually is anticipated. Seven de- HE Christian and Missionary Al- liance reports the establishment of nominations, Northern Baptists, Dis- ciples, Methodist Episcopalians and a. pioneer station among one of the Northern Presbyterians, Congrega- largest of these tribes, the Campa, tionalists, United Brethren, and who dwell in northern Peru on a Christian, have from the beginning great plateau of fine pasture land at conducted their work under a comity an elevation of about 4,000 feet. Thus ag,reement called the Evangelical far they have been able to resist all

the efforts of the white man to pene- formers and opposed to the Word of God." trate their country. They are fine Gospel OlUllpaigns in GIa_ow specimens of physical fitness, unusu- I N THE account given in the Deally intelligent, and, while savagely cember REVIEW of the meeting at- tended by three thousand people jealous of liberty, are kindly disposed which was held in Glasgow to com- memorate the fiftieth anniversary of to those who show themselves the visit of Dwight L. Moody to that city, it was stated that many fruits friendly. The party of four young of Mr. Moody's work are still evident. Charles Inglis, writing in the London men now studying Spanish in Peru, Christia,n, of meetings which he has been conducting ;recently, says: is preparing for the establishing of a Glasgow is, perhaps, one of the greatest station on the borders of this Campa and most fruitfu} centers for aggressive gospel work in the whole of Great Britain, territory. A site has been secured and this may be attributed largely to the enduring infiuence of the campaigns confrom the Government where formerly ducted there by Mr. Moody. In the Tent Ralls belollging to the Glasgow United a Roman Catholic station was built, Evangelistic Association, some fifteen thou- sand men, women and children are brought which was burned to the ground in under the sound of the Gospel each week; and scarcely a meeting passes without souls 1912 because around it gathered the being turned to the Lord and born again of the Spirit. A remarkable feature was witbrutal rubber hunters who oppressed nessed in the processions of believers, hun· dreds strong, that sang through the streets,. the Indians. This station at Cahua- thus bringing the meetings to the notice of many by whom they would otherwise have panas on the Pichis River is in the been neglected.

heart of the jungle, and the mission- No Religious Liberty in Spain aries will need to clear the ltahnedi~ erect A TRIBUTE to the high character their house" and provide own of Spanish Protestants was paid in the May RE~IEW. The fonowing living after the manner of tIle early quotation from Evangetical Christen- dom indicates some of the difficulties American pioneers. under which they are laboring: EUROPE It is generally believed by those who are not in contact with facts that Spain today British Evangelicals Aroused enjoys religious liberty. Since the begin· ning of the Dictatorship, obstacles have been AMOVEMENT has been on foot to placed in the path of the reformers. It is secure cooperation between the unwise to publish details other than those Evangelicals in the Church of Eng- which have been noted in the Spanish press. land and Free Churchmen respecting The constitutional guarantees have been the position of Protestantism, espe- suspended, and the articles which bear on cially in regard to P,rayer-Book Re- the liberty of meetings, the freedom of the vision. Under the auspices of the press and of public speech, and others which World's Evangelical Alliance, a affect Ervangelicals, are not in operation. The meeting along the lines of the one last Governor of the province of Soria imposed year is to be held June 1st in Albert a heavy fine on two Evangelicals for sing· Hall. London. The Free Church of ing hymns and the Evangelical press was Scotland states the purpose of this forbidden by the Censor to draw attention meeting to be "That London and the to the fact and discuss its importance. The country may witness the resolute de- two men condemned sung the hymns within termination of the churches of the their own home. In Alicante the usua} pro· Reformation by all means in their cession of children with their banner and a power to oppose the insidious as well band was prohibited, and in Soller a burnas open assaults on gospel truth and ing of Protestant books publicly took place. liberty established at the Reformation. " Its announcement continues: "It is necessary to be prepared to contest in Parliament any measure of the National Church Assembly which, under cover of Prayer-Book revision, may seek to introduce into our national worship a counter-Reformation, or the sanction of mediaoval doctrines and practices repUdiated by the Re-

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. Chile and the g,reat Protestant states- W. Reginald' Wheeler, Robert Gardner man of Brazil, Erasmo Braga. McGregor, Maria McIlvaine Gillmore, Glimpses of the Montevideo Confer- Ann Townsend Reid and Robert E. Speer. ence are given, with its epoch- lUus. and maps. xviii, 434 pp. $2.50. making meetings. Even those not in- Philadelphia. 1926.

Secretary Wheeler's collaborateurs terested in evangelistic and educain this portly volume are members of a commission appointed by the Board tional work will be impressed by the of Foreign Missions of the Presby- business-like presentation of facts and terian Church in the U. S. A. to visit the countries described. The tour was the prophetic view of missionaries as accomplished in 1924-25 and hence they make their sane appeal for enthis is an up-to-date report of what keen observers and devoted friends largement. The volume is a conglomof missions found in these two great erate, full of fun and the delights of Latin-American Republics. Like its predecessors, the volume travel, inspiring to the Christian who contains vivid accounts of the coun- is moved by progress in the Latintries traversed and of the stations visited. There is the added inspira- American branch of the Kingdom of tion resulting from the special meetings held and the introduction to God, sobering because of the plain leading workers as they meet in conference and are seen at work. No facts which face the Church and efforts carried on by the Northern Piresbyterian Church in those coun- threaten serious loss unless early retries escapes the searching eye of the enforcements and increasing funds Commission, so that we outsiders also see their visions. Clear maps and are placed in the fields. The main rewell-chosen pictures show us the route of the Commission and the mis- sults of the books are summarized in sion sites and scenes visited. The most remote station at which the trav- the chapter upon "Impressions of South America and the Mission Work There." Its personal effect should be what one sentence in that chapter states: "We are going home to be a company of advocates of South Amer- ica. . . . Let us go home to summon our Churches to respond to the call we have heard set forth with such urgency and friendship and good will." A book that accomplishes this is well worth reading. H. P. B.

elers called was Cuyaba, in far West- The Moslem World of Today. Edited with a foreword and closing chapter by John R. ern Brazil near the Bolivian border. Mott. 42() pp. $2.60. New York. 1925. Going up interior rivers, accompanied by countless mosquitos and other un- mentionable "small cattle," with This is a readable presentation of only one sheet on your bed and no the important papers (twenty-two in chair for anyone, are details which number), that leading workers among suggest hundreds of other accidentals Moslems read at " Conferences of mentioned. In a word, the reading Christian 1Workers Among Moslems,"

public is the victim of a plot to make in 1924, held at Jerusalem, Constan- it impossible to be ignorant of South tine, Helwan, Brnmana and Baghdad.

American travel and society, not for- Some of the papers are products of getting such fine specimens as the old- wide studies and experiences of spe- est living convert to Protestantism in cialists. Previous conferences do not 477

compare with these either in com- turesque and convincing way base prehensiveness, in the value of the ad- upon it arguments for a a new for- dresses, or in the grasp of actual ward movement, to win the Moslem present-day situations with their op- world to .Jesus Christ.' H. P. B.

portunity and obligations. No paper The Bible: Its Christ and Modernism. in this entire volume is prosy or lack- T. J. Me Crossan. 208 pp. $1.50. New ing in interest. Brilliant and forceful York. 1925.

writers, like Basil Mathews, Canon This volume presents the extreme Gairdner, and our Lady of the Algerian slums, Lilias Trotter; Islamic conservative position with numeNUS specialists, like Professors Margoliouth, and Snouck Hurgronje; and references to the Scriptures and the the J."ising luminary of Cairo, Profes- proof text method. sor Jeffrey, speak from accurate studies; platform advocates of the The five divisions are: "Why We missionary cause, like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, "the rhetorical apostle of Know the Bible Is Inspired"; "Why Moslem Missions," as the late Profes- Christ Ought to Be Our Highest and sor Dr. Warneck once characterized him, speak from intimate contact Final Authority on Every Subject with sympathizing fellow workers; three other Moslem women workers, Upon Which He Declared Himself"; "Six Great Teachings Which Modern- ists Deny"; "Five Reasons Mod- ernists Dare to Criticize the Bible"; "How the Bible Estimates Modern- ists. " J. F. R.

all of them most helpfully contribute The Xey To Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. to a wonderful program. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp.

Even the well-informed readers who $1.50. New York. 1925.

may know much concerning Moslem The subject is alluring, but the work, will be surprised at many of treatment is disappointing. The the facts given, especially those relating to Moslem modernity and the re- author is a Russian scholar, versed in cent forward movements in Islam, educational, social and even religious literary criticism and modern philos- -facts that are most interesting and prophetic. Surely these conferences ophy, who, in the closing years of his came "to the Kingdom for such a life has attempted to give a J."ealistic time as this," and all who desire ammunition for agitation and the en- study of Old Testament religion. He largement or promotion of work among Moslems will find here the am- offers no proofs for his views, and munition and the inspiring generals seems to know nothing of exegesis. of the coming campaign. There are here many topics dealt Instead of using the Bible as the with that give information not com- basis for his conceptions, he reverses monly known. But perhaps the two chapters more convincing and path- the process. The author pictures God pointing than any others are the two closing ones, Dr. Robert E. Speer's as passionate and impetuous, yet in "The Issue Between Islam and sore need of man whom He fears because of man's freedom of will.

The struggle between humanity and deity is bitter and jealous on both sides and morality is created when myths give way to codes of religion.

Only pronounced "modernists" will commend such a book. J. F. R.

Christianity," and Dr. .John R. Mott's Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. Gordon. 224 pp. $1'.25. New York. "The Outlook in the Moslem World." 1926. The latter gives a nine-fold program, "with reasons annexed." It is greatly This latest volume in the series of to be desired that every pastor who , 'quiet talks" is in a new vein and would be intelligent on a missionary deals with prophecy, particularly as religion which numbers nearly a to a present and future crisis in the quarter of a billion should read this world. The somewhat picturesque vovolume carefully, and then in a pic- cabulary which has been a marked characteristic of Mr. Gordon's writ- that our Lord's birth took place in August B. C. 5 and His crucifurion on ings is much less evident and this is Friday, April 17, 2.9 A. D. He takes the temptation as a spiritual experian advantage in the present case. ence, accepts the superhuman expla- nation o.f the miracles, believes in The first half of the volume is a the physical resurrectio.n and in the reality o.f the ascension. In some of review of the great crises narrated in his interpretations and conclusions, we cannot follow the author, but his Scripture, the Eden crisis, the Flood views are clear and deserve a careful study. crisis, etc. These are treated in a Soonderbal Powar. K. Storrie. 12mo. single chapter under many sub-head- l11} pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1925.

ings in a way to suggest Papini's ar- The father o.f Soonderbai Powar was of the Mahratta caste and became rangement of New Testament ma- a Christian through attending a Bible class conducted by Dr. Murray terial. The remaining half of the Mitchell at Wilson College, Bombay. His daughter was born in 1856 and book is made up of a striking analysis died in 1921 after being in Christian work for forty-five years. She of present-day cond-itions, religious, taiIght her sisters in the zenanas, was a friend of Pandita Ramabai and essocial, moral, educational, commer- tablished a combined Christian train- ing home, Bible college and orphancial, etc., all foreshado.wing a great age that was greatly blessed. Three times she visited England and was reconsummation in the coming King- ceived with honor. The sto.ry of her life is full of evidence o.f the power of dom. The array of facts presented is God and the need fo.r Christ in India, but it is not told with any literary startling and o.f compelling interest. skill.

While some will feel that the picture Jesus and Our Generation. ,Charles Whitney Gilkey. With author's prefaee is o.verdrawn in certain particulars, and account of Barrows Lectureship Fou.ndation. Svo. ISO pp. $2.00. Chiit will be difficult, nevertheless, to. es- cago. 1925.

cape the author's general conclusion. The Barrows Lectures in India, in- terrupted by the World War, were The book will be read with profit, for resumed November, 1924, to Febru- ary, 1925, in a course given by Dr. it strikes a clear and positive note on Gilkey in Bombay, Lucknow, Lahore, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, and the subject of the great essential doc- Ceylon. 'l'he audiences were chiefly university students, a majority of trines of Scripture, a fact which will them non-Christians. Strikingly dif- ferent in matter and manner are reassure those who have been dis- these lectures from the ea.rlier courses of Dr. Barrows, Dr. Fairbairn, and turbed by certain ambiguous state- Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall. They are perhaps better adapted to the modern ments in one or two of Mr. Gordon's student temper. In the Western world, and probably also in the East, earlier volumes. H. R. M. students are not ready to give a pa- Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. Svo. 494 pp. $3.00. New York. 1926.

Lives of Christ are so numerous and written from so many angles that the publication of a new biography is justified only by some new light or peculiar excellence. The justification of this· life, by the professor of New Testament Criticism in the Presbyterian College of Belfast, keland, seems to be in the combination of devout faith, Biblical knowledge, scholarly viewpoint and good sense. Dr. Smith believes in the Bible as, on the whole, a reliable record of facts; he is loyal to. Jesus as So.n of Man, Son of God and Saviour; his purpose is to present a simple, full and reliable life of. Christ during His earthly years. There are other "lives" as good, but none of the noncritical and non-technical are more comprehensive in use of Biblical material. The arrangement is simple and chronological. Dr. Smith holds tient hearing for any message not ex- the establishment of' schools, hospitals pressed in simple terms. '£he East and dormitories. Silliman is unique has never lost its taste for metaphys- in its approach and is known through- ics and its capacity for meditation, out the length and breadth of the but the younger generation every- Islands. The Silliman spirit and where is practical. Dr. Gilkey is Silliman boys are known everywhere aware of this, and shapes his mes- and many former students have come sage accordingly. Eminently practi- to the United States for advanced cal, yet not devoid of elements of study. The best work is in the kindly mysticism, are the author's discus- Christian service rendered wherever sion of "Jesus and Our Generation," they go and in whatever profession " Jesus' Way of Life," "Jesus' Life or occupation they take up.

with God," "Jesus and the Mysteries "Making a Nation," gives a brief of Life and Death," "The Lordship and fascinating picture of present of Jesus," and "Jesus and the Fu- conditions. In the wonderful changes ture. " The author believes and de- which have taken place during the clares the substance and summary of past quarter century, much credit his lectures may be stated in the con- must be given to the American ofcluding words of Albert Schweitzer's ficials, but "unless there had been "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" : real ability, desire for enlightenment , 'He comes to us as one unknown, without and push in the people themselves, a name, as of old, by the lakeside, He came to those men who knew Him not. He there would have been no progress." speaks to us the same words: 'Follow thou Dr. Hibbard feels there is, unfortume! ' and sets us to the tasks which He has nately, a growing distrust between to fulfil for our time. He commauds. And the two nations. It is due to the to those who obey Him, whether they be Filipinos, to the American business wise or simple, He will reveal Him.self in men in the Island, and to the misthe toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which sions that some definite goal be fixed they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall toward which all could work harlearn in their own experience who He is." moniously together. C. C. A. It is clearly shown that the mission Making a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 work has not been proselyting from pp. 50 cents. New York. 1926. the old Catholic Church. An atfempt Few men ·in the Philippines are has been made to educate and train bette,r fitted to speak of the Filipino for life, and to offer a remedy for people, their customs, their accom- sin, superstition and unbelief. The plishments and their aspirations, than message has gone deep and many is Dr. Hibbard, President of Silli- Christian heroes and martyrs bear man Institute, of Dumaguete, and witness to the Power of the Word of one of the first missionaries to go out God. Some thrilling stories are told to the Philippines. He early turned of faithfulness in times of' great his attention to Christian education stress. Christian statesmen are found and his institution, which began as a in all branches of the Government grammar school, is now of full Col- helping to bring the New Day.

lege Grade and duly authorized by Such an one is Senator Camilo Osias, the Government to grant the same de- formerly President of the National gree as that offered by the College of University. His ClaIiber may be seen Liberal Arts of the University of the in this quotation from one of' his ad- Philippines. dresses: "Perchance the great and The book shows what has been ac- distinct contribution of weaker na- complished by Presbyterian mission- tions may lie just in this, that in the aries to bring the influence of the definition of international philosophy Christian Gospel to the aid of Fili. they, more than the others, the smaller pinos. They have done this by nations more than the bigger ones, preaching, teaching and healing; by may be the instruments of Divine

for the teaching of the Demon Possession and Allied

John L. NeYius. 8 YO. 518 pp. $2.50. wisdom of peace and the criminality New York. 1925.

of war, peace as an attribute both Demon possession, or spiritism, is by no means an out-of-date subject. human and divine, and war as a In Asia and Africa evil spirits are still worshipped; in America and grievous wrong alld an enormous Europe, the spirits of the departed are still invoked. There is always an crime." H. F. interest in the occult and the spirit world. Dr. Nevius was a student of Life and Letters of St. Paul. Dada James religion, a student of science and a Burrell. 12mo. .)2 i pp. 1925. student of men. Therefore, he was interested in men's belief in spirits, St. Paul is a fruitful topic for good or evil. He made a thorough study, and the aged but virile author studY of the subject, conducted a of these popular studies knows how very' wide correspondence and wrote to draw many practical lessons from down the results of his studies. He the apostle's life. Young teachers and does not give his definite conclusion, preachers will find these studies ex- but he relates his own experienees in ceedingly fruitful. China as well as those of other mis- sionaries in India, .Japan and else- A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. where. Then he studies the various Mary Graham Bonner. J2mo. 161 pp. theories and explanations~patho­ $1.75 net. ~ew York. 1926. logical, psychological, superstitious and biblical-·but fails to reach any The proper guidance of children's very clear cut conclusions. The reading is one of the most important author rather presents facts and testiresponsibilities of a parent or teacher, monies and allows readers to reach ibsnt~xicneetdhiensgelydadyisffoicfutlrt.ashTyhfeictEiodni,toirt their own conclusions. It is still one of the Childl-en's Book Department of the b~st books on the subject of of the Literary Digest, who is also the spiritism. author of a number of volumes of "Bedtime Stories" has here rendered Missionary Art Blotters. Five Series. 25 a real service to parents of children cents a set. $2.00 ten sets. For sale by up to sixteen years of age. Her suggestions comprise not merely a list of Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue. recommended books, new and old, but include brief descriptions of the books Carrick, Pittsburgh, Pa. mentioned. They are classified under imaginative tales, history and his- "l.'hese attraetive missionary blotters torical romances, nature books, are edueational, artistic and useful. poetry, religion and general fiction. Tlte sets dffive, each in an envelope, The list of Bible and religious books contain pictures and quotations se· is weakest, though it contains a few lected to impress missionary ideas on Bible story books. Some volumes the minds of children and adults. recommended, like those of Van Loon, One series is on "The World's Chilare neither reliable nor truly educative. With such a wealth of religious 8d.1r0enns.,"" another on "Prayer and Misliterature for children, there is need for a guide and a great opportunity ExpOSition .01 the Epistles to Timothy. for real service. Miss Mary Stewart's W. E. Vine. 114 pages. 2. net. Glas· Bible stories, Foster's, Hurlburt's, gow. 1925. Dean Hodge's and others should have a place. There are also religious These notes-the basis of a series books of fiction, biography and mis- of lectures given at St. Andrews Consions that will delight and help to vention.in July, 1923, are suggestive educate any child or youth. rather than exhaustive. They would form an excellent guide for a series of There is an index to about 400 prayer meeting studies, or Bible class authors and over 700 books-also discussions, on the character, testiblank pages for additions. mony, and care of the local church. There is a; full outline of each epistle.

I DO NOT MISS THESE

I On the Mission Study Topics For 1926-1927 in Coming Issues of THE MISSIONARY l@V~ THE CHURCH AND RURAL COMMUNITIES Changes in the Last Twenty-Five Years 'arren H. Vilson Director of Tml" and C01/lit,,)' Department, Presby/oria" Church, U. S. A.

The Soil and Spirituality John Scott King Presbytcriall Church, Little Britain, New York The Country Church, and Cooperating Agencies Marjorie Patten Illstitute of Social alld Religious Research Agricultural Missions and the Rural Church Artley B. Parson National COllncil, ProtNtallt Episcopal Church The Real Job'of the Rural Church John McDowell Secretor)" Board of Natiollal Missiolls, Presb)'terian Church, U. S. A, Need for Pioneering in Rural Districts Ralph S. Adams Rural Field Worker, Refo1'111 ed Church ill the Ullited States Best Type of Pastor for Country Churches C. N. McConnell Board of Home 111iss;0}ls, ,lIethndiSI Episcopal Chllrelt Union or Denominational Churches-Which? Elizabeth Hooker Illstitute of Social aad Religious Research Some Successful Rural Churches Malcolm Dana Director of Rural U7nrk. COllpregational HOllie .~Jissioll Societ)'

Religious Education in Country Communities W. A, Squires Board of Christiall Educotiall, Presbyterian Church, U. S, A.

Best Books on Rural Church Problems Edmund deS. Brunner Town and Coulltry Surveys. Illstitllte of Social aud Religious Research CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A View of the Moslem World Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the MOSLEM WORLD alld gCllcral1l1issiollory to Alos/ems Changes in Moslem Life and Faith James L. Barton Allthor of "A Christian Approach to Islam"; Secretar}' of tlte Americ01I Board Some Present-Day Problems and Hindrances G. H. Naish COUllcil of Christiall Missiolls ill the Near East A Descendant of Mohammed Converted to Christ A Persian Missionary A l'cmarkable accollllt of the recellt com'ersioll of a ,Hoslem mullah Some Results of Union Mission'·Work in Mesopotamia James Cantine Missionar), of tire Reformed Chllrch ill America to Bagdad The Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews World's Alfiallcc of the Youllg Men's Cl,,-istiOlI Association, GClleva Results of Apostasy in Islam E. ~lorris Wherry Formerl), ll1issionary to India Send in Your Subscription NOW TO THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred copies $Z.50 a Year

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1917

?H IILAsl(AIY 4H/,(lvE~51~r .s II F £ &(/11 R])/ All; T)I Eo p" oT£ ST'INT

( BEST METHDZJS) TRoopS /N CAIR.O MADIUSs,.T '–',' p I :I. /~' {I( . V711C£HtlBsr.8~l…,E. 1 SCCOHl) LING:: ])£~ENSIi TJI~ WDRLZl /I NEW MovEMIiNT J:'f olVl -:DoL £ 11/ H II..l.. IN HIIVOU/SM IIRTICt…ES INDICATE]) ByTITLES N~wS. ITEMS /NDICAT£]) By NIIM"BE.7?S A MAP Oi<' THE CO NTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE OCTOBER REViEW

A BATTLE OF SUDANESE TRIBES IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

"Three hundred and fifty braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the men of FyJo"

(Photograph by Rev. Stepben Trowbridge. See Article page 739)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. October 1917 NUMBER TEN XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES ISLAM AFTER THE WAR O NE of the greatest results of the war will undoubtedly be the. in- fluence on the Mohammedan World. Men familiar with the situation in India and the Near East may differ as to the effect of the war, but they agree that a great change must be expected. Soldiers from India and North Africa who return home from Europe must be very different in their ideas and habits from their comrades who have never been away from home.

Some, like H. G. Wells, the novelist, who assume the role of prophet, with or without qualification, predict that Islam is destined to be the religion of the Orient. These see, in the Oriental nature and in the hold that Islam has on North Africa and Western Asia, a sign of victory for Moslem ideals. Such prophets fail, however, to study history from a broad viewpoint. They do not give sufficient weight to the fact that, for the past hundred years, Islam has been disintegrating; Moslem rulers have lost their power; Moslem lands have come under Christian governments; Moslem ignorance and superstition have been dealt death blows by modern science and Moslem morals have been shown to be hopelessly defective.

Islam and Christianity are contending for supremacy, but with different weapons. The former uses carnal, worldly methods and forces, while the latter depends on the spiritual, divine truth and power. The two religions have much in common-their belief in one God, in the Bible, in prayer, in a world campaign, but they differ in vital points and can never unite. Christ is certain to prevail. "He must reign until He has subdued all things unto Himself."

The students of the history of Islam are generally agreed that the war will produce a still greater disintegration of Moslem PQw~r and

prestige. The appeal to the jihad has failed and the unity of Islam has been shattered. The rule of the Turk seems to be doomed. The Russians are advancing from the northeast and the British from the southeast and southwest. Already Bagdad has fallen and the British railway extends from the Suez Canal to within forty miles of Jerusalem.

Men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. Charles R. Watson predict that, after the war, countless new doors will be opened to Christian missionaries in Moslem lands, that many obstacles to the open confession of Christ will be removed and that Christian literature and education will meet with a still more eager reception from Moslem youth. The Christian Church must be ready to advance-not, however, trusting in the effects of political influence, or of intellectual awakenings. We must maintain supreme confidence in spiritual forces and methods-in prayer, in loving self-sacrifice, in the Word of God and in the living witness to the power of God as revealed in Christ and in the Holy Spirit.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN TURKEY I T is well in the present crisis to take account of stock in the mission- ary investment in Turkey. Has the life and money expended there been worth while? Have the results been wiped out? The following table, prepared by the late Joseph K. Greene, for over fifty years a missionary in Turkey, indicates some of the manifold results that he saw in a half-century of Protestant missionary work. But these figures cannot show the lives transformed, the thousands redeemed, the general influence of the work on the Oriental churches, the influence on the patients (many of them Moslems), treated in Chrisian hospitals, on the youth of all nationalities taught in mission schools and on the minds of millions who have read the vernacular Scriptures and the mission books and periodicals. Such a mass of influence, religious, moral, and educational, is beyond the reach of statistics; These results, tabulated and untabulated, were obtained in spite of wars, massacres, famines, emigrations, and all the varied hindrances of a despotic rule.

In 1859 In 1910 Evangelical Churches ………………… 40 145 Protestant Church Members……………. 1,277 16,161 54,000 Registered Protestants ……………….. 7,000 1,254 Native Christian Workers…………….. 156 450 American Missionaries in Turkey………. 50 $132,630 $1,500,000 Annual Gifts of Native Protestants ……… $4,000 Total of these Gifts …………………. . 50 10 Boarding Schools ……………………. 2 25,922 Colleges …………………………. , '. 0 9 114,000 Students Educated …………………… 2,742 $21,000,000 American Hospitals …………………. 0 $ 8,400,000 $40,000,000 Patients Treated ……………………. 0 American Board Expenditures from the Beginning………. . Property Value of All American Missions and Colleges … .

Expended by All American Missionary Societies ……….. .

OF THE

What remains of all this work? Alas I a large part of it seems to have disappeared! Most of the Christian constituency was found among the Armenian people, of whom some 750,000 have been killed by violence, starvation, and deportation. Omitting Constantinople and Smyrna, the people deported-mostly aged people, women and children -have been driven from their homes in Asia Minor towards the deserts of Mesopotamia and Arabia, and most of them have perished from hunger and thirst, sickness and abuse. Many churches, residences, schools, and hospitals have been seized by the Turks and used for bar- racks and stables. Many Protestant Christian pastors, school teachers, and college professors have been put to death. Thousands of able- bodied men, enrolled as soldiers, have been forced to do all manner of -menial work, and many have been killed. Most of the missionaries have been compelled to leave Turkey, and probably one-half of the native Christian missionary force is now in America.

After such a calamity what is the outlook? No definite statement can be made until the end of the war has come and the terms of peace are known. Probably one-half of the Armenian population will be saved, if the relief work continues to be supported by American Christians. The large Armenian population of Constantinople and Smyrna for the most part remains. In Western Asia Minor, in Syria, in the mountains of Kurdistan, and in the regions beyond Aleppo there are thousands of Armenian survivors. Some 250,000 have fled to Russia, Persia and Egypt, while others have hid in the forests, caves and mountains of Eastern Asia Minor.

There is hope for the future, too, in that probably eighty per cent. of the Turkish population opposed the merciless deportations and the horrible outrages on women and children. The atrocities were planned and executed by a small clique of conscienceless men who were in power at Constantinople. They were aided by cruel officials sent to the provinces to carry out their orders. The Rev. Dr. Chambers, an American missionary at Adana, says that while the Armenian houses in that city were being systematically cleared-women, children, old people, the sick, all swept out and driven relentlessly forward-an elderly Turk, who was watching the proceedings, was heard to say: "Allah cannot accept this. This is not of Allah. Perhaps the men are traitors, who knows? But not these children and women and old ones. We shall see what comes to us for this. It is not Allah's will."

Thousands of' other respectable Turks have been scandalized by the dreadful cruelties they have witnessed and have been made indignan't by the folly of killing the artisans, the merchants, the doctors and lawyers of the country, and robbing the land of its best taxpayers.

At the same time the mass of the Turks have been greatly impressed by the fidelity and Christlike spirit of the Armenians who have refused to deny Christ and have bravely met deportation and death.

The unselfish help of American Christians has also made a deep impression on Turkey.

While the present situation confounds human wisdom and baffles those who attempt to make any satisfactory explanation, the friends of Christian missions must put their trust in God. It is certain that God reigns, and His promises are yet to be fulfilled. The Son of God will yet have the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession. N ow is the time to send help to the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee, I Madison Avenue, New York, to help save the remnant of the Armenian race. They must reconstruct the future Asia Minor.

WHAT WILL BECOME OF PALESTINE?

T HE question of the future occupation of Palestine is one that is oc~uI?ying a I?rominent place in world councils, bO.th political a?d religIOUS. It IS expected that after the war there Will be no restnctions upon the immigration of the Jews into the land of their fathers so that Jews can settle down in the Holy Land almost without any formalities, and many will make use of this privilege.

A widespread movement, quite distinct from the Zionist organization, and known as Pro causa H ebraica, has been started in Italy. Strong committees are in existence in Milan, Florence, and other towns, and £ommittees are being formed in other important cities. The object of the movement is to impress Christian public opinion in the civilized world with the immediate necessity of solving the Jewish problem existing in the countries of oppression by the establishment of a Jewish autonomous State in Palestine. The movement is not confined to Jews, but includes numbers of influential Christians, political leaders of all parties, writers and professors. Cardinal Ferrari has promised to influence the Vatican in favor of the movement, which has likewise attracted the benevolent attention of the Italian Government. There are signs that prophecy may soon be fulfilled by the unintentional co-operation of racial, political and commercial interests.

THE EMANCIPATION OF MOSLEM WOMEN H INDU women are now being educated; Chinese women are un- binding their feet and holding conventions and now Al Sufur, a Moslem newspaper published in Cairo, says that Moslem women are calling for emancipation. "The Moslem women of Russia have held a congress in which they asked to be granted the same rights as men. Among these rights are that the habit of the husband paying his wife a dowry should be abolished, that polygamy should be put an end to, that a girl should not be married without her consent, that a woman

OF THE

should have the right to divorce her husband, and that a divorced wife should be given the custody of her children, etc. These questions did not take long to discuss and were approved by the congress. The members of the congress were educated women, most of them being physicians, lawyers and engineers who had graduated from Russian and other European universities."

In this connection it is interesting to note again that a women's magazine is planned for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer thinks it one of the "most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work" in Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is hoping to establish this magazine for the girls and women of the country. The magazine will contain articles on his- tory, current events, biography, social, moral and religious matters, with special departments on the home and child training, dress, needlework, cooking and music. The articles will be written by the best known lead- ers of modern thought in Egypt, and will be printed in several languages -some in Arabic, some in English, some in French, and one or more in two languages. The editor of the leading Arabic newspaper in Cairo, Dr. Nimr, recently said: "If such a magazine succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the near east, it will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is and continue their onward progress in life." .

This and similar news does not lead the Moslem editor to hope that women will emulate their Eu~opean sisters, but that they will be content with the best lot of Moslem women.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MOSLEMS IN CHINA N EW energy has been put into the campaign to win Moslems in China to the Christian faith and life by the recent visit of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, who sailed from Port Said on May l):l, to spend two weeks in India and Ceylon and about four months in China at the invitation of the China Continuation Committee. Dr. Zwemer went to consult with missionaries and Chinese Christians on the best means of extending the Christian faith among Moslems. This is in accord with recommendations made at the China National Missionary Conference of 1913, that means be adopted to develop this work. The Kuling Missionary Conference in August was devoted largely to Mohammedan work.

Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Shanghai, wrote of the need for a fourfold service in connection with Dr. Zwemer's visit.

( I) Direct-with Mullahs in Arabic; (2) by interpretation-addressing Chinese Churches; (3) by interpretation to Moslem audiences; and (4) direct to missionaries.

The whole work for Moslems in China is very promising, and in-

quirers are being reported more freely than previously. The Chinese Church is beginning to awake to its responsibility concerning the Moslem people in its borders.

Dr. Zwemer distributed a considerable quantity of literature, and much prayer has been enlisted. He conducted many meetings for missionaries, spoke in many mosques and took a journey to Kansu (Western China), where the Mullahs exercise more power than in any other part of China. The fact that they dare punish some of their co-religionists for not coming to the Friday services and that some of them threaten any who read the Bible, points to the advisability of extra effort for this, the most needy province in China Proper from whatever point viewed!

In the East, Center and Manchurian districts there is a friendly feeling between the missionaries and the Moslems, but in the N orthwest and Southwest the Moslems are girding themselves for the inevitable conflict with the evangelical doctrine. The Chinese Christians are beginning to take an interest in the Moslems whom they have long despised or neglected. The conflict will be not with sword and guns, but with the unseen and more dangerous weapons that the enemy of souls knows so well how to furnish. Dr. Zwemer, who is returning to Egypt in October, asks for special prayer, that this campaign of love to win the Chinese Moslems to Christ may be successful and wholly under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God.

PRINT AND PROGRESS IN CHINA T HOSE who do not know the China of fifty years ago have little idea of her great changes in' material, intellectual and spiritual things. A writer in the Afissionary Herald says: "Until recently China never had public assemblies; the orator was unknown. Till within fifteen years there was not a public hall or auditorium in all China, aside from the Christian churches and chapels."

The Chinese did not depend on the spoken but on the printed word for their knowledge and their ideas. The regard which the Chinese have for anything printed is proverbial. The illiterate coolie on the street will pick up a flying bit of newspaper, brush it carefully, and tuck it away where it cannot be trodden under foot. Buddhist leaders have utilized this trait to their own ends in the distribution in Foochow of a tract which purports to contain the words that appeared on a stone that came down from heaven with a bolt of lightning, near Nanking.

All this emphasizes the value of an ample and effective Christian literature for China, and gives point to the effort now being made by the mission boards unitedly to promote that achievement. Today the Chinese are hungry for western books and eagerly read Christian literature.

OF THE

Some signs of progress are noted by a missionary who went to China thirty-six years ago and now records his opinion of the progress made in that time, and the present opportunities. Rev. A. A. Fulton, a Presbyterian missionary of Canton, says that "the China of today differs from that of thirty-six years ago as spring differs from winter. N at that all the snow and cold have disappeared, but the great drifts are gone, and the south wind blows, and the reign of spring is here. Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for widespread evangelistic work. What is needed to turn into Christian channels the tens of millions of dollars that the Chinese spend annually in idolatrous and superstitious practices? More money is spent in the worship of idols, and in ancestral worship, and in efforts to propitiate evil spirits than is given by all churches in the United States to send the Gospel to the ends of the earth. We certainly need a sufficient supply of able missionaries to act as leaders and instructors. They must know how to do impossible things, and their chief function will be to discover, and help to train a large body of able Chinese preachers and teachers. They must initiate work, and must help the Chinese to help themselves. They must train the Chinese, for, given thoroughly trained young men as preachers, and the self-supporting churches will come. For every dollar spent in evangelistic work in China, the churches will soon be able to provide five times that amount." .

A NEW MOVEMENT IN HINDUISM O NE effect of the contact of Christianity with the ethnic religions of Asia is to stir their dry bones into a semblance of life. Already Confucianism has cast off some of it grave clothes and is adapting itself to modern life and thought. Buddhism is taking on new vigor and in Japan is imitating Christian methods. Now hoary Hinduism is entering on a new phase of its existence. For centuries it has been non-missionary and has been satisfied with past achievements. Its force has been expended in resisting the onward march of Christianity. Now a "Hindu Missionary Society" has been started in India. This Society proposes to do aggressive work in order to maintain its strength.

This movement shows two things at least: First, that leading Hindus recognize the fact that they are losing ground and need heroic measures to prevent dissolution; and second, that Hindus tacitly acknowledge the power of Christian Missions in India and have determined to adopt Christian methods. They can no longer object to the missionary propaganda. If converts from outside are to be received more easily into Hinduism it may pave the way for less persecution for those who would pass from Hinduism into the Christian Church. A LMOST from the commencement of modern missions, complaints have come from missionaries of the havoc wrought by intoxica- ting liquors among the natives in Africa, the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere. More than one Mission Board secretary has stated that the liquor traffic is the greatest detriment to humanity and the greatest obstacle to missionary work. In 1887 the Native Races Liquor Traffic United Committee was organized, with headquarters in London, to combat the sale of intoxicants to primitive peoples. A similar work has been done in the United States by the International Reform Bureau of Wash- ington, D. c., and a year ago last June a committee representing all the leading missionary societies was formed to secure, as one of its objects, a national and international agreement to stop the sending of liquor into any part of Christian missionary fields.

How great need there is for its work is evident from the appalling facts of the American rum trade with Africa. For instance: The Boston Herald, in April, 1916, reported: " For transporting rum from Boston to the west coast of Africa, $40,000 will be received by the owners of the four-masted schooner, 'Fred W. Thurlow,' which has just completed loading at the Charles river stores. The 'Thurlow' .will carry mqre than 200,000 gallons for the natives. She is the twelfth ship from the port with a rum cargo in a year. The increase in the demand for Boston rum is said to be due to the stoppage of shipment from England. Another ship will leave here with another cargo as soon as a sailing vessel can be procured." The following figures show how the United States has taken over this trade of England with Africa: "Exports of spirits from America to Africa, shipped to meet the cutting off of British shipments because of the war, increased from 1,663,000 gallons for the year ending June 30, 1915, to 5,850,000 for the nine months ending March, 1916."

American Christians who realize the shame of these conditions have pointed out that legislation recently considered in Congress bearing on the import and export of intoxicants might be made to include a provision which would bring this infamous trade to an end. Friends of missions are urged to take action to bring this about.

What Christian forces can do in a prohibition campaign is shown in the recent movement against intoxicants in Porto Rico. Although the island was brought up under the influence of Spai.n, where drinking wine is almost universal, the Porto Ricans passed the prohibition law by a two-thirds majority. The International Reform Bureau of Washington, D. c., began its campaign for prohibition in Porto Rico some two

COMMENT

years ago. The Protestant missionaries were the one force that cooperated with them effectively in the campaign, and as a result, Protestantism has grown in influence with the Porto Ricans. The liquor dealers recognized their chief opponents in 10,000 large posters which they issued, on which the submarine, intent on destroying the liquor traffic, was labelled "Protestantism" and fired a torpedo named "Prohibition." There are only I 6,000 Protestants in the island out of a population of over one million. The Protestant forces adopted the cocoanut as their emblem for Prohibition and used parades and pictures to reach the illiterate population. They also had official watchers at the polls. The liquor forces asked their friends to vote under the "bottle"-but they lost.

This victory suggests a larger opportunity to deal death blows to the traffic in intoxicants in other Latin-American countries and in various mission fields. It is suggested that a campaign be undertaken for temperance and social reform to benefit the 50,000,000 people of Latin- America.

A PATRIOTIC LEAGUE FOR GIRLS W E have already mentioned the need for preventive and construc- tive work for women and girls in times like the present, when the normal life of cities, towns and homes is disturbed by war conditions. It is not surprising that evil tendencies often gain momen· tum when the normal life of thousands of young men and young women is disturbed and ordinary restraints are removed. Some of the statements made about lax morality have been denied as fabrications of the enemy. There is nevertheless great need for constructive, moral and reo ligious work around all the camps and munitions works.

The Womens's War Work Council has already rai~ed a quarter of a million dollars, and expects to raise a million in its work. Already houses have been opened in Plattsburg and elsewhere as headquarters for women social workers and for wives of soldiers. The Patriotic League for Girls is being organized in all the cities or towns near the camps under the direction of the Junior War Work Council of the National Board. It is open to all girls, without regard to race or creed, the member's one obligation being to sign the .pledge of the league and to have the spirit to keep it. The pledge is given in the article on The Woman'!; War Work described on another page.

In its efforts to develop the patriotic spirit, the league workers believe there will be a relegation of what they call the "lure of the khaki" to its proper position. The Young Women's Christian Association works only with women and girls, but this is distinctly a war work, as the attitude of the young girls in towns and women in the vicinity of the camps has a definite effect upon the young soldiers.

HOME OF BEDOUIN ARABS–A TYPICAL

(A part of the tent is shut off for tbe women and children; the remainder is the general living room)

Arab and His

A Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from Arabia BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America I F you came with me out to Arabia, about the first thing that you would be likely to notice is the fact that the people are poor. Standards of living are low; indeed among the Bedouins of the interior, possibly as low as anywhere in the world. One day I sat with a well-to-do city Arab in the Kuweit Bible Shop, and we saw one of these Bedouins pass along the street in front of us. "Do you see that man?" aske'd my companion. "Do you see that man? Those people are Wuhoosh." _ "Wuhoosh" is an Arab word meaning "Wild Animals." Applied to human beings it is a term of great contempt, as might be imagined.

"Oh, no," I said, "I do not think so." "Yes they are," replied the Arab. "They are Wuhoosh. Do you know what that man will do? He will go to the cloth merchant and buy himself a piece of sailcloth, the strongest and the heaviest he can get. Then he will have a dishdasha made out of it." A dishdasha is the undergarment these Arabs wear. A sort of nightgown, it is, reaching from the shoulders to the ankles. "When it is finished he puts it on, and he lives in it, and travels in it, and works in it, and sleeps in it, and he never takes it off until five or six or ten years later it begins to fall to pieces. Then he buys a new dishdasha and puts it on over the old one, which gradually drops away of itself, a piece at a time. They are Wuhoosh." "No," I said. "They are not Wuhoosh or any such thing." But they are poor and standards of living are low.

POVERTY, DIRT AND IGNORANCE Once I had a chance to travel across the desert between Bagdad and Damascus_ There were three of us, two Arabs and myself. On that trip I had an opportunity to see how those-people live. I do not mean that they always eat just the same food as they did then, but the standard is much the same. We got up at four in the morning, and .traveled till ten. By that time we had a real appetite. We halted, choosing a place where there had previously been an encampment of camels. Some of the dry camel dung was gathered, and with the aid of a dried camel-thorn bush, and a match, we soon had a bonfire. While this was burning down to ashes, the Arab postman, for we

were traveling with the official Turkish post, began the preparation of breakfast. He had a little tin pan into which he poured a certain amount of flour and water. He worked this into a big pancake, about the size of a large dinner plate, and about an inch thick. Just as nice and light as a paving stone. The fire had burned down to ashes by this time, and he put the pancake into the center, and covered it up with the hot ashes. After about fifteen or twenty minutes it was baked, and we broke off pieces like pieces of pie, and putting them into our pockets, we mounted immediately, eating as we rode along. That was breakfast, and we rode on till sundown, and then we cooked a precisely similar meal, which was dinner. The people are poor.

In the second place, you would probably notice that the Arabs do not take as many baths as would be for their good. I remember two Bedouins that came to stay in the hospital in Kuweit. They had one dish between them, a wooden dish, which appaq:ntly had never been washed since it was made. Whatever there was to eat went into that dish. If they had buttermilk, this dish held buttermilk; and if it was rice, the dish held rice. It was not possible to wash the dish when it was full of something to eat, and when it was empty there was no reason for washing it then; so it never got washed. I was telling one of my American friends about that dish, and she said, "I should suppose that the dish might have absorbed a great deal of dirt, being made of wood." When I saw the dish it had not absorbed anything for a long time. The absorption limit that we used to study about in physics had been passed long before, and the dirt was being plastered on to the outside.

Indeed the first introduction you have to the Arab is likely to be something of this sort. You travel on a steamer and the report goes about that a Doctor is on board. In the morning an Arab hunts you up and remarks: "I was in a fight last night, and somebody hit me on the head with a stick. It is sore up there now, and I want you to put some medicine on it." So you remove his turban, and what you see brings back memories of the days when you studied Greek, when Xenephon came to a large, well-inhabited, and prosperous city. You are glad to put on some medicine, and. replace the turban. It covers a multitude of sins.

I learned a number of things on that desert trip to Damascus. One of them was that for traveling in the desert, old waterskins are better than new. All the water for such a journey must be carried in skins, two slung on one side of the camel and two on the other. An old skin does not give any taste to the water, but a new one just tanned gives very nearly fifty-seven different varieties of taste to it, and none of them a good taste. I was foolish enough to get new skins for that trip, and I learned by the experience. We had a little waterskin, too. One made from the skin of a lamb, with the hair left on the outside.

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

1 suppose it cooled the water better that way. That little waterskin was just about the shape and size of a big cat. We filled it at the beginning of each day, and passed it from one rider to another so that we might not have to stop the camels each time we wanted a drink.

It looked just like a big fat cat, and the water out of it tasted like one, too. I used to shut my eyes so as not to see it, and drink it down quickly so I should not taste and smell it any more than I could help.

In that country we can almost divide the year into seasons by the small acquaintances that we make at different times. We have flea season, and then we have fly season. We have some other seasons too.

I remember one night when I was living in a native house in Kuweit.

It was flea season, and I picked twenty-three fleas out of my trousers before going to bed. I did not have time to catch and execute any more that night; so I left the rest till morning.

And in fly season, traveling is a particular pleasure. We eat with "the Five" in Arabia. I have often had to brush off the flies from the dish of rice lest my hand- ful shou)d be mixed up with them like raisin bread, but in one place in Oman, we were compelled not only to do that, but to keep on brushing them off all the way up to the mouth, and put the rice in with haste. Even so, one of us ate a fly.

It is a country where more cleanli- ness would do no harm.

And the people are ignorant.

The foreigner is the object of great BEDOUIN BOYS OF ARABIA curiosity. An Arab comes up and carefully feels the cloth of your coat. "Just feel that," he says. "Isn't it soft? Where do you suppose it came from?"

"Certainly from the land of the Franks. What do you suppose it cost?" asks another.

"It appears very expensive. And how warm it must be."

Then one of them turns to you: "Where did you get that cloth, and how much did you have to pay for it?"

And perhaps one of them takes you aside at the first oppor- tunity and asks whether you have an old coat of that sort, which you would be willing to give him. We must not judge him too harshly.

In somewhat the same way he gets things from his own chief, and the request is more than half a compliment.

When I was in Kuweit, the local leaders decided that they ought to organize a school for the boys of the city. There was a great con-

troversy over the curriculum. The Radicals desired that geography and arithmetic should be taught, but the Conservatives would not have them. Just what harm arithmetic might have done I was not able to discover, but geography is a dangerous subject obviously, for if the boys studied that, they might learn that the sun does not set in a pool of black mud as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would suffer. The Conservatives won, and the questionable subjects were tabooed. Geography is a closed book for them. One afternoon I was talking with one of the judges of Kateef, and the conversation turned upon China. "Yes," said the blind old judge, "there is such a country-our books tell of it-but it is separated from us by a sea of fire, over which no man can travel."

"Well," 1 said, "there' must be some road, for my brother who lives ov an island near that country sends me letters regularly."

This statement displeased the old man somewhat, so we talked about something else.

Our machines look marvellous to these desert people. One of them came to the Tigris river and saw a river steamer for the first time in his life. He took passage on it, and sat down to watch the wonderful engine which worked on and on, turning the great side wheels. He watched it for a long time, and finally turned to the engineer and asked: "Doesn't it ever get tired?"

INDEPENDENCE AND LOYALTY But the Arabs are a race of splendid qualities. 1 imagine that no race on earth is more independent. One afternoon I hired a donkeyboy to take me out to a boat. I was on my way to a nearby island to see a sick man. The price was agreed upon, and 1 mounted while he led the donkey through the shallow water. Something was evidently on his mind for he turned to look at me, first over one shoulder and then over the other. He did not enjoy leading along a donkey on which rode an "infidel." After a little he spoke: "1 am just as good a man as you are."

"Well," I said, "I know you are. 1 did not say you were not." He was mollified and took me on out to the boat, received his pay and departed. In the days when the mission work was being started in Kuweit, the leading mosque preacher of that city was an old man named Sheikh Ahmed. Sheikh Ahmed saw the religion of his fathers crumbling around him. At least he thought he did. It did not appear to the missionaries to be crumbling very fast, but this old Puritan saw the times as corrupt and degenerate, and he preached against the laxity of the new generation with great vigor. He was a feeble old man, and only occasionally was he strong enough to do it; but whenever it

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

was announced that the following Friday Sheikh Ahmed was to preach, the largest mosque in the city would be filled. One Friday he spoke against the ruling chief of the city, a hardhearted, cruel, efficient ruler, who had the power of life and death over his subjects, the preacher not excepted. But Sheikh Ahmed did not hesitate to denounce him roundly; to mention his outbreaking sins in bringing there dancing girls from Egypt, and in neglecting the rites of his religion. He told the people to have nothing to do with him, to keep away from his judgment hall. The wise old Chief said nothing. The old preacher's admonitions were unheeded, but his position in the city was such that it would not have been safe for even the ruling chief to lay hands on him. Some weeks later he preached again. This time he denounced the merchants of the city and the rich men in general, who were openly demanding and receiving interest on their loans, contrary to the Mohammedan law. He denounced them as of the reprobate in this world, and of the "Companions of Fire" in the next. Many of the people he was denouncing were in his audience, and many were the quiet smiles on the part of the others. In discussing the sermon the next day, the smiles were not all quiet. His next sermon was directed against the American missionaries who had come to the city to corrupt the pure religion of true believers. "It is better to die than to have your disease relieved by that doctor. Don't be seen in their neighborhood. Have nothing to do with them." But the people came for medicine just the same. I would have given a great deal to get acquainted with that old man, but he would have nothing of it. There was something magnificent about the stern inflexibility of his faith, and his own fearless courage as its advocate.

And they are a loyal people. One day there came to the Kuweit hospital a sick man brought by a wealthy brother. Five years or more before there had been a raid, and Hamadan was wounded. He had been disabled ever since. They came from a great distance to the hospital. It was a tedious case. A number of operations were necessary, and it was perhaps five months before he could go home. During that whole period the sick man was cared for by his well brother with a loyalty that was splendid. He kept the sick man clean, spent his money for him, stayed with him to keep him cheerful, did anything that could be done to help toward a cure, and finally to their great delight, it was possible for them to go home together, two well men. I do not know that I have ever seen a finer example of loyalty in my life. I love to ask those inland Bedouins about their great chief in Riadh, and see them grow enthusiastic as they tell of the greatest chief in the world, of his great stature, and marvellous prowess in war; of his perfect democracy of spirit, so that the humblest of his subjects has as easy access to his ear as the richest and strongest; of his relentless justice in dealing with offenders. 1- will not deny that I am looking

forward with no small anticipations to meeting that man myself. Men of this type may not be easy to get acquainted with, but there is real gold inside if it can be uncovered. I have friends among them that would not steal from me, I am certain, though I do not doubt that they would be glad to steal for me if I so desired.

CHEERFULNESS AND HOSPITALITY , And I am sure that the Bedouin is the most cheerful individual in the world. It seems to be impossible to make him complain. I used to try to make them complain about the weather. It is not difficult to get an American to grumble a little when the thermometer stands a hundred and twenty in the shade. "Today is a terribly hot day, isn't it?" I would say.

"Oh, I don't know," was the usual reply. "God is generous; tomorrow may be cooler."

Living 'in wretched, black cloth tents, patched and torn, with nothing to keep them warm in winter, and nothing to keep them cool in summer, with no square meal for months at a time, and not a clean or a well-ordered thing in his whole possessions, the Bedouin's common phrase is "Praise the Lord, anyway," and he does not complain. The sound brother of the two mentioned above was a man of some wealth in his own country. I said to him one day, after he had been taking care of his sick brother for several months, "I am afraid that when you return home you will find your property all gone. Raiders will have taken it." For in that country property is in livestock, and is more likely, to take wings than is true with us even.

"Oh, yes," said he, "I suppose they will have it all by that time." "Well," I remarked, "the matter does not seem to concern you a great deal." "N0," he said, "it makes little difference." "But," I said, "I should suppose it might make a great deal of difference. You have been a rich man for years; and now you return home to find yourself poor." "Oh, well," he replied, "it really does not make any difference, for as soon as I get out of here; I will steal somebody else's sheep and camels, and it will be all right." I am sure that they are the most cheerful people in the world. And as to hospitality, we of the West know little of what the word means. When the Kingdom of God is completed, I am sure that the Arab will teach hospitality to all the rest of us. In America, if I wish to go and see a friend in Akron, we will say, I must write a letter, and say, "You will remember that I met you a few months ago in Toledo," if that is the place, "and you were good enough to invite me to come and see you whenever I passed through Akron. I am going to

ARAB AND HIS HAUNTS

be in Akron within a week or so, and if you wish I will be glad to stay with you." And then if it is not convenient, he writes back that because his wife's brother's cousin or somebody or other is sick or in prison, or something else, it is not convenient j and then you cannot go.

In Arabia we have a much better method. I am in Muscat and I want to go to Rostock. So I gather together my donkeys and my servants and we travel from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon, when I arrive in Rostak. Once there I catch the first small boy that I can lay my hands on, and inquire the way to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, the chief of the place.

"That is it," he says, "the big house down this road." So we go to the house of Sheikh Abd Ali, and we walk into the big guest room, where we tell the servant, "Go and tell your master that the Doctor is here." So he goes off and tells the chief, who comes in to take me by the hand. "I am so glad to see you; how are you, and where have you come from?" "From Muscat." "And did you not find the trip a hot and dusty one?" The only time that he even begins to complain is when he commiserates you on your hot and dusty trip. "Yes," you admit, "it was a little hot and dusty." So he gets a Persian rug, and sets a cushion against the wall for you to rest on, and he offers you a drink of water. "Abd Ullah," he says, "make coffee at once." So Abd Ullah the servant puts a handful of green coffee in the little round-bottomed frying-pan with a long handle, and roasts the coffee over an open fire; then he pounds it in a mortar; and shortly you are served with the best coffee you ever drank. In the meantime the old chief has gone away to order you a feast. Now because you are an unusual guest, you must have an unusual feast; and because it is an unusual feast, it takes a long time to get it ready. You arrived at three o'clock in the afternoon, and your appetite at that time was perceptible to the naked eye. You wait till eight o'clock, and by that time as you look around on the landscape, there is nothing to be seen anywhere except your appetite. But by and by, the servants come in, and such a feast. A platter nearly if not quite six feet across, piled high with rice, bushels of it. So much indeed, that a whole boiled sheep is quite decently interred under it. Two legs stick out of one side and two out of the other. Nothing is to be seen of him. So you sit down and eat with "the Five." There are times when it is an advantage to eat that way. When you have traveled from eight o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon and then waited till eight o'clock in the evening before you have anything to eat, a spoon is an awfully small thing to eat with. We

had a considerable appetite that night, and we ate a considerable amount; but when the old chief came in after we had finished, he protested vigorously. "You certainly must not enjoy our food, for I cannot see that you have eaten anything."

And indeed, we ourselves could hardly see that we had eaten anything, for the great mountain in front of us was much the same size and shape as at first. Then cushions were arranged, and the neighbors came in and we all sat around the edge of the room while a general conversation was carried on concerning the latest news, etc. Several tiny cups of coffee were drunk, each preceded by the eating of a single date. Then they brought in tea. Tea is a Persian rather than an Arab beverage j but in this Chief's house tea was popular. They served it in large German coffee cups, tea and milk, half and half, very sweet and very hot, a most refreshing drink under the circumstances. So I took the first cup of tea and drank it; then, as I was offered another, I drank a second. Then the third was brought around, but this I thought I had better decline.

The chief would not allow it. "Only two cups?" he said. "Well," I said to myself, "if it is a real affront to take two, I can drink a third." So I drank a third. Then they brought around a fourth, and this time I protested in earnest. "I have had a great deal to eat and a considerable amount to drink, and I really do not think that I care for another cup of tea." "I wanted to drink another cup myself," said the chief, who sat next to me, "but if you decline yours, I cannot, of course, think of it." "Well," I thought, "I can get it down, I guess." So I drank my fourth cup of tea, and then they brought it around for the fifth time. "Really," I said, "really, I have had a most liberal amount to eat, and a very great deal to drink, and I feel that I should not drink any more tea this evening. Your hospitality leaves nothing to be imagined or desired, but I really do not think that I care for another cup." "I was anxious," said the chief, "to drink one more cup myself, and was hoping that you would make it possible by drinking with me." "I decided that if I died, it was in a good cause; so I drank my fifth cup of tea j and that night when I went to bed, I felt like a stuffed tomato." The beauty of the hospitality was that the old chief meant every word of it j and wherever you go, you are treated the same way. The poorest Arab in that town would probably have shared his last piece of bread with me, had I been his guest that night. The man who cannot see the magnificent qualities in a race like the Arabs is blind. The Glory and the Honor of the Nations is one day to be brought into the Kingdom of God, and when that day comes, the Arab will have no mean contribution to make.

A MISSIONARY'S HOME IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN

The home of Rev. and Mrs. D. S. Oyler at Doleib Hill Mission The World from Doleib Hill BY REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Sunday School Secretary for Moslem Lands, World's Sunday School Association A s you look out upon your world from New York or Chicago you see everything elaborately constructed by modern science and ingenuity. But from Doleib Hill, the American Mission station on the Sobat River in the Southern Sudan, you see vast plains bordered with prairie fires; you see the ancient rivers that for ages have been bearing the rains of Abyssinia and Uganda to water the farm lands of Egypt; you see lying low in the water the ponderous and crafty crocodiles, and off in the brush,.herds of tiang and water buck grazing. After sundown a huge hippopotamus goes lumbering through the river reeds in the distance. You could scarcely imagine a more striking contrast than an American manufacturing city and this expanse of prairie country, the possession of which is contested by black tribes and jungle animals.

But the human bond knits us into one. The motive of avarice makes the New York contractor falsify his records and the Shilluk warrior raid the next village for cattle. The motive of mystery and dread and curiosity lead an American into a spiritualist's parlor, while the young N uer or Dinka offers a sheep to the "medicine man" for the wild ceremonies of the night. Remorse is at work; vengeance drives men on; hate and love fashion human living; sin leaves its awful scars

and bitter memories; hope and courage, forgiveness and tender selfsacrifice thrill the heart, whether on Fifth Avenue, or in the tenements, or in the river villages of the Sudan.

The journey of two thousand miles from Cairo, Egypt, due south to Doleib Hill is indeed fascinating. From Khartum, the capital of the Sudan, the voyage is made by government mail steamer up the White Nile, seven days to the mouth of the Sobat. Every day the verdure becomes more tropical. The islands are covered with countless birds of variegated plumage. Flocks of the lesser egret of the purest white, make the low sand-bars look like ~now-drifts. Occasionally, in the openings of the woods, elephants can be seen; and monkeys swing from the branches of the acacia trees. Now and then you see a tall, naked Shilluk resting on his spear, watching the steamer pass. You have become for the moment part of his world, and he is part of yours. Christ has drawn you to the Sudan, and Christ is longing to bring that man into a clear knowledge of God. Christ alone can be the interpreter between your heart and his. He holds the key of every entrance.

The Shilluk tribesmen are indeed a people wonderful to behold, "A people tall and smooth, terrible from their beginning onward" (Isaiah, Chapter 18). Until the missionaries insisted upon their wearing a loin-cloth the men went about entirely naked, and even today when there is a tribal fight brewing the men revert to their savage ways and appear with only a bit of leopard's skin tied behind the back. As you see them brandishing their spears and war-clubs or crouching behind their heavy crocodile-hide shields, you realize that you are well into the heart of Africa. You are looking at the world from Doleib Hill, and Europe seems very, very far away.

The young men weave their curly, black hair into fantastic shapes which look like felt, and they keep them in position by rubbing grease, gum and cow-dung on them. One Shilluk, much admired by his friends, worked his front hair into red pellets of clay making a large cluster above his forehead. The men sleep in heaps of ashes to keep themselves warm, and by day they do not take the trouble to rub off the ashes from their bodies. This gives them a rather grewsome appearance. Yet they do not attack women and children, nor do they throw liquid fire at their enemies! Degraded in many ways, they are yet a proud race, and most of them have a very fine physique. They have an extensive folk-lore and they are the only Sudanic tribe having a king. The so-called king of the Dinkas is no more than a principal chief. Everyone who knows the Shilluks well cannot help liking them, for they have many strong qualities.

That which keeps them from becoming Christians is their conservative pride, and the influence of the "medicine men." Christ's day for the Southern Sudan has scarcely begun to dawn. Only two men of the whole Shilluk tribe and not any Nuers or Anuaks have been baptized.

1 7] THE WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

Yet in Kamerun, across the continent, we read of 17,000 boys in the mission schools, and a vast communion service which makes one think of Pentecost. Some day we shall hear of the Shilluk Church j and the Nuers, please God, when they see the Christ, shall refuse the lure of Islam.

The fifth day, steaming southward from Khartum, we reached Melut, where the Australians of the Sudan United Mission have built a station and are preparing to enter the N uba Mountain coantry to the west. There is no missionary at work in all that country between Khartum and Melut!

The same day we had a glimpse of the Austrian Catholic Mission at Lull. We began to feel the tropical heat, and at night we had to guard against the malaria- bearing mosquitoes j for, tiny as they are, they form the chief dan- ger in this country. Swarms of in- sects and great numbers of sting- ing flies made it very difficult to read or write anywhere on the steamer. As you travel day after day you feel a sense of the vastness of the Sudan. The Anglo-Egyp- tian Sudan lies so far in the tropics that its northern boundary is three :legrees south of Key West, Flori- ::la, while its southern boundary is fOl!r degrees south of the Pan~ma Canal, and three degrees south of SUDAN ESE POSSIBILITIES Ceylon. A Nuer family who came a month's journey At the larger towns we saw to Khartum for medical treatment at the many evidences of the splendid American Mission British administration. In the short time since the ravages of the Dervishes, the British have ",rought wonders in helping the people forward and in keeping the peace throughout the country; so it is not surprising that during the progress of the great war the Sudanese have been thoroughly loyal.

Turning up the Sobat River for a few miles at latitude 9.22 north we reached the American Mission station at Doleib Hill and were re- ceived most hospitably by the three missionary families. The beginning of this work, fourteen years ago, is admirably described by Dr. J. Kelly Giffen in his book, "The Egyptian Sudan." Sunday morning we wor- shipped in an attractive church, crowded to the doors. As we entered,

we noticed seventy or eighty long spears leaning against the wall, for the Shilluks never go about without their weapons. Rev. D. S. Oyler's earnest, straightforward preaching is in the Shilluk language, the only one known by this tribe. What made the deepest impression upon my mind was the Sunday-school class of four girls and two boys, the first one, I believe, in the Southern Sudan. Mrs. D. S. Oyler has shown her good judgment in choosing for their first study the story of Joseph's life. The children are shy, but answer intelligently and clc:arly. They love singing, and one of them offered a most earnest prayer in simple, childlike fashion. This class has since grown to fifteen.

Bible translation is still at a very early stage. The Gospel of John and twelve Psalms have been finished but not yet printed. A first draft of Philippians has been made. The Book of Acts and Genesis will probably be undertaken next. It may require thirty or forty years' experience for a complete and accurate translation of the whole Bible, for this language is unconnected with Arabic and belongs to the great group of the Sudanic languages of Central Africa.

Mr. Oyler has had eight years' experience at Doleib Hill. By perseverance and close observation he has secured a good command of the Shilluk language. He speaks naturally and forcefully, and often has one of the congregation repeat the gist of the sermon before the close of the service. This method is helpful to the missionary because it gives a perfectly idiomatic rendering of the thought which may correct mistakes in language, and is of even greater advantage to the people, because they pay close attention all through the sermon, not knowing beforehand who will be called upon for the resume. Mr. Oyler's plan is to itinerate for evangelistic work to the borders of the Shilluk country, up and down the Sabat River, on both shores of the Ziraffe, along the White Nile, and to some extent in the interior. Most of the villages, however, are on the rivers and may be readily reached by a motor-boat or canoe. Where he is not known, Mr. Oyler has more difficulty in holding attention, and there is not the same confidence on the part of the people; but he is always received, and never lacks a group of listeners. A part of the Nuer tribe lives in the Ziraffe region in a savage state. It is of the utmost importance to bring these people to a knowledge of Christ, because the N uers are more inclined than any other Sudanese pagans to become Mohammedans.

Sunday morning Mr. Oyler goes out to two large villages near Doleib Hill and preaches to groups of men out of doors or in one of the large huts where the unmarried men live. These are five to eight minute sermons on some single theme, like the parables of Christ. Frequently the Shilluks vigorously reply to express their disagreement or approval. Some have been convinced of their sin and are truly seeking God. Sunday evenings are especially devoted to personal talks with these inquirers. The daily morning prayers for the fifty industrial

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

! .:7,'

B-a- ".-. _ __ .. ,,"*'- ..–..- 1't..II.n.._…._. _ _ _. BUBut H40-.-• • , ___ _ _ . _.IIOmI.O – R ……. .,.,(~,~}~+_– ~.- … CTab. l"_ ~_ .- _-_-_. -..-+_– , ~t •T ."

"~-,,~………

A GOVERNMENT MAP OF THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN workers are conducted by Mr. C B. Guthrie. The Shilluks are fond of music and enjoy singing the Psalms, with an organ or cornet accompaniment.

The question is sometimes asked by people in America who have heard about the rapid spread of Islam through all the northern and central parts of Africa, "Does the Christian work among these people prevent their becoming Mohammedans?"

In reply, let me cite this instance. Mr. and Mrs. Guthrie, of Doleib

THE CAUSE-PREACHING TO THE SUDANESE AT HOME A Sunday morning audience in a village near Doleib RiB Hill, one summer took Ding, their Shilluk servant, with them to "Fairhaven," on the seashore near Alexandria. He had learned much about Christ, but at that time had not been baptized nor was he known openly as a Christian. He found himself for two months among a number of Moslem servants who lost no time in trying to persuade him to accept Islam. One of them went so far as to jeer at him while he was engaged in prayer. But this pressure seemed rather to stiffen his re-. solve, and not long after he returned to Doleib Hill he asked to be baptized. The writer was present during his examination as to fitness for receiving this sacrament. Nothing could be more convincing than the expression of earnest desire in his face and the fervent prayer which he himself offered at the close.

The medical work is doing a wonderful amount of good, for, other than the missionaries, there are no physicians for the natives in the Southern Sudan. The few Government doctors are appointed to care for the army and officials. The native "medicine men," or witch-doctors, with their fetishism and incantations and covetousness are indeed a heavy curse to the people and are one of the chief forces opposing Christianity. Dr. Wilkerson is a skilful surgeon and withal a man of deep, strong sympathy. Among the Shilluks the commonest disease of all is syphilis. Owing to the crude habits of communal living, this dread disease has tainted a very large proportion of the people. The doctor estimates that ninety-eight per cent. of his patients suffer from it.

The Shilluks themselves call this scourge "the thing of the foreign trader," and there is abundant evidence to show that the Arab Mos-

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

lems have been the chief cause of its spread. On their trading expeditions they bring prostitutes with them. These women they keep on their boats, using every device to lure the Shilluk boys and young men into vice. In many villages fifty per cent. of the population have become infected, and in one community all except four persons. It is heartbreaking to have the doctor show you day after day, in his clinic, little babies in their mothers' arms suffering from the awful sores of this disease. The promiscuous use of tobacco pipes, the habit of sleeping in the same ash-heap, the exchange of infected amulets, the eating out of one common dish, and the disagreeable custom of spitting on one another to express admiration or welcome, are some of the secondary causes which explain its prevalence.

Students of comparative religion and political officials sometimes theorize about the power of Islam to advance the pagan tribes several degrees in civilization. And the late Lord Cromer cherished the conviction, perhaps for political reasons, that Islam would prove to be the stepping-stone to Christianity. This he publicly asserted to be his opinion. Let any who are of this mind watch Dr. Wilkerson in a morning's clinic treating fifty pagan patients, Shilluks, Nuers and Dinkas, fortyeight or forty-nine of whom have suffered the ruining of their lives by this contact with the Mohammedans! I can imagine nothing more hellish than the incursion of one of those treacherous, lustful traders into a pagan village. Family life is broken to pieces in a very short time, and the "advance into civilization" is too tragic tor words!

THE EFFECT-A SUNDAY·SCHOOL IN THE ANGLO·EGYPTIAN SUDAN Mohammedan boys in the American mission at Omdurman

Here are a few notes of four of the operations performed by Dr. Wilkerson one morning in January, 1917, with no anaesthetic, with no beds and no nurses to safeguard the results, with the heat at 102 in the shade, but with Christ's love in his heart, expressing itself in thoughtfulness and a firm, gentle touch for the sufferers: (I) An injection of 606. Patient a young Nuer from a long distance up the Sabat valley.

(2) Sinuses which must be removed. Terrible condition of dead flesh and stiff passages. Remarkable self-control shown by this Shilluk. His condition also the result of syphilis. The doctor makes a bold operation, causing the most intense pain; but there is never a groan, nor is any sign of suffering allowed to escape!

(3) A woman whose knee is terribly corrupt, from the same cause. Just as brave as the men. Does not flinch, though from the suppressed emotion and from the nature of the incisions made anyone can see that the pain is excruciating.

(4) A N uer whose arm has to be amputated, with only two black fellows to help. No time wasted in persuasion as to whether the operation shall take place. Perfect trust in the doctor. This is faith, in very deed. "According to your faith be it done unto you." The whole thing is over in fifteen minutes. No anaesthetic has been used, excepting cocaine applied locally. At the end, the man gets up from the operating table and walks away!

You cannot say that these people have no nerves, for occasionally their feelings are too strong for them, and break through their selfcontrol. Like the ancient Spartans, from childhood they are taught that it is ignoble to show any signs of pain, and they will laugh outright at anyone of their number who winces or cries out under suffering.

On the same morning the doctor treated forty-eight patients in the clinic, inCluding an old Shilluk woman, a leper, and a man whose ankle was so corrupt from syphilis that it looked like gangrene. The doctor's great, warm heart fairly labors with compassion, as he sees the utter need of these souls for Christ. And the Shilluk has his own quaint expression of gratitude: "Doctor, you are greater than the Rain, and stronger than the Wind." And everywhere in the villages Dr. Wilkerson receives a welcome of the utmost hospitality.

Not many months ago the daughter of the Shilluk king was suffering from an ulcer in the ear, and travelled with a special escort from Kodak (the old Fashoda) to Doleib Hill. This was the first royal patient at the clinic. She was a girl of eleven or twelve and became much attached to Dr. Vilkerson. She was entirely cured.

From the beginning, Doleib Hill has been an industrial station. Many crops and fruit trees have been experimented with. Fifty-six Shilluk laborers are on the roll at present. There are, however, very difficult problems arising out of tl~e native indi fference to toil, the costly

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

transport to distant markets, climatic conditions and the lack of irrigation. Yet the whole future of the Sudan depends upon agriculture and related industries. Therefore the Mission is resolved to carry forward and extend this branch of the work. Many of the men have learned to use the wheel-barrow.. This ~s indeed an achievement, for the Shilluks have never worked With their hands. From time immemorial A WARRIOR OF THE SHILL UK TRIBE they have lived by hunting, fishing and raising cattle. Durra, similar to kaffir corn, and some· what taller than feterita, IS grown in considerable quantity. The use of a disc plow before planting durra would no doubt be a great advantage. Limes, lemons, lima beans, bananas and cotton of excellent quality are raised. Irrigation is managed by the use of a steel windmill.

Two Shilluks came recently to ask Mr. Guthrie if he would procure a plow for them, as they had heard of the value of plowing and they wished to experiment during the coming wet season.

Mr. C. B. Guthrie, who has charge of the agricultural and other industries, believes that a poreat crop of dasheen, (a corn similar to elephant-ear, ) could readily be grown in the swamu lands of the Sudan. Though much inferior to potatoes, such a crop would prevent famine in years of drought. Hundreds of thousands of acres are readv by nature for the plantinq of dasheen.

Good building bricks have been made; and it is planned to construct the new church with bricks made by the people. The old church building of mud and thatch accommodates a hundred, but the congrelIation is growing well beyond that number.

All the industrial workers gather at 6 a. m. for pravers, at which a resume of the previous dav's Bible lesson is asked from anyone of the fifty men and boys. The morning the writer was present the

lesson was breathlessly listened to, for it was the parable of the Sower. One is struck in such a place with the universal power and suitability of .the parables.

The missionaries at "the Hill" certainly have a great many hardships and dangers to contend with, but they take them all with splendid good will as part of the day's work. Many of the snakes, such as the black spitter and the red, are extremely venomous and are difficult to exterminate. The spitters throw venom a distance of six or eight feet into the face of anyone attacking them or even approaching unexpecedly, and the venom is so powerful that it leaves the eyes blind unless instantly treated. But more dangerous than any snakes are the malariabearing mosquitoes. Against these, constant precautions and strong doses of quinine have to be taken.

But by far the greatest difficulties the missionaries have to meet are the sinister influence of the pagan "medicine men" and the corrupt practices of the Moslem traders. The "medicine men" perform their charms and incantations at night. "They love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil." They hold the tribes in their fear, and it would be hard to find a more crafty and unscrupulous set of men. This wrestling with the powers of spiritual darkness requires the mighty aid of Christ. So you, through faithful intercession, have a very personal share in this work.

The Sudan Government has assigned as the field for the American Mission (United Presbyterian Church) the vast plain through which the Sabat River flows. And this is a part of the Sudan which is threatened directly by the advance of Islam. In Nasser, for example, where Dr. and Mrs. Lambie and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are the only Christians, there are 700 Arab traders, who are intent upon exploiting the Nuers and making-them Moslems. Does it not require a strong faith for victory when the Christian Church has sent four persons to meet the need, while Islam has thrust in 700?

Yet the people know who their true friends are. They love and trust and honor the missionaries. And they are breaking away from the old superstitions and sorcery.

While I was at Doleib Hill in January, a quarrel over cattle grew to extraordinary proportions between two groups of villages. The "medicine m~n" began making sacrifices at night and working charms to protect the warriors in the impending fight. Finally the clans gathered one morning on the plain, just off the Mission premises. Each man was carrying two or three spears, a war club and his heavy, long shield. We who were standing close by could feel the intense excitement as the bolder. spirits urged the rest to the attack and the men crouched low, not to be seen from the enemy villages. Mr. Guthrie and Mr. Oyler did their utmost to prevent a battle. But after an hour or more of maneuvering, 350 braves of Ofado and Minam rushed upon the

WORLD FROM DOLEIB HILL

. men of Fylo, who numbered about 300. With fierce yells they advanced, and in a few moments we could see the knob-kerries hurtling through the air and the flying spears flashing in the sun. We saw one after another of the fighters fall, until eight lay dead and over forty were seriously wounded. Had the battle been continued long there would have been an immense number of casualties, for the wounds made by the broad Shilluk blade and by the terrible pronged fish-spear are cruel indeed. But as soon as the Ofado warriors saw that they had killed six of the enemy their desire for revenge was satisfied and they returned homewards, prancing and howling with delight. (See Frontispiece.) But the significant fact about this whole episode was that, when the "medicine men" were performing their incantations prior to the fight, seven of the young fighters refused to have any spells worked upon them, and thus to the astonishment of everyone, threw off the authority of the witch-doctors. Nor did anyone of the seven become wounded in the battle. In fact one of the "medicine men" was speared and came to the mission hospital in his pitiful plight. These seven stood out like Daniel; and it will be only another forward step for them openly to accept Christ.

Do you think you can measure the joy in the missionaries' hearts over their earnest of victory? And do you think the Living Christ can see without deep sorrow in His soul multitudes of the Sudanese being drawn into Mohammedanism?

Roseires on the Blue Nile, and Gambela on the Upper Sobat, should be occupied as mission stations. A generous annual gift has been offered to the Foreign Missions Board of the United Presbyterian Church in America, if work is opened among the Anuaks, near the Abyssinian border. A station should be planted on the Ziraffe, and one between Doleib Hill and Nasser. Only by such a concerted movement, co-operating with the Church Missionary Society, further south, can the encroachment of Islam be checked. Broadly speaking, the pagans are open to Christianity, and the Moslems are fixed against it. More than one million of the Sudanese are still pagans, and this is one-third of the whole population. The provinces of the Northern Sudan are solidly Mohammedan.

This, then, is the world from Doleib Hill: immense plains of fertile, untouched soil; thousands of villages built and occupied by the proud, conservative black tribes, the Shilluks, the N uers, the Dinkas and the Anuaks; Mohammedan traders pushing in everywhere from the Northern Sudan, from Egypt, from Arabia, from the Sahara, intermarrying with the pagans, persuading them, in a score of ways, to give up their fetishes and to believe in Allah and Mohammed; and finally, at a few scattered points, a handful of American and British missionaries making a plucky stand against all the hostile forces, resolute in their faith that their beloved Lord upon the Cross laid down His life to redeem these tribes and bring them forth into eternal life.

MOSLEM AT PRAYER-FIVE TIMES A

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS 'IN the religion of Islam there are five foundations or pillars, of which the second is prayer, "the key to Paradise." It is a devo- tional exercise which every Moslem is required to render to God five times daily-just before sunrise, at noon, in the afternoon, at sun- set and lastly, when "the day is shut in."

Before each of these times for prayer the mutden, or crier, will be heard calling from the minaret to the faithful to come to prayer.

The call of the mutden should be listened to by each Moslem with great reverence; if he be walking, he should stop, or if reclining sit up and repeat the cry to himself.

When the faithful have gathered for prayer, the imam, or leader of prayer, stands in the Kiblah which looks toward Mecca, and says; "Prayers are now ready." It is presumed that all the faithful have performed the prescribed ablutions.

I. The people take their places, standing barefoot, with their hands on either sic:le, and say: "I have proposed to offer up to God only, with a sincere heart my prayer."

2. Then follows the Takbir-i-tahrimah, when he says: "God is Great."

3. The hands are then lowered, the right being placed upon the left on the chest or stomach according to the sect to which the wor- shipper may belong. One or two short prayers are said with the repe- tition of the first chapter of the Koran. This first chapter of the Koran is to the Moslem what the Lord's prayer is to the Christian.

4. Then follows the position called the ruku, which consists of placing the open hands on the two knees and bowing forward, while "God is Great" is again repeated.

5. The worshipper then goes right down on his knees.

6. Then he bows right forward carefully touching the ground with his forehead and nose, open hands and elbows, knees and toes and repeats three times "I extol the holiness of my Lord, the most high. "

7. The prayer having been performed, the worshipper raises the forefinger of the right hand thus witnessing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." He then closes with the Salam by turning the head first to the right then to the left, saying: "The peace of God be with you."

8. At the close of the whole set of prayers he raises his hands while he is on his knees and offers the supplication.

Thus by outward observances the Moslem believes he can draw nigh to God.

Bible in Chosen-II

BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The missionaries in Korea have from the very first made an effort to stimulate and facilitate Bible study on the part of Christians and there- by give to the Bible its rightful place and fundamental importance in Christian life. Bible study classes have been a marked feature of the work. Classes of all kinds varying in duration from four days to two weeks have been held annually in every centre, in every district, in every county and in some sections in every church. These are, of course, in addition to regular church services and Sllnday-schools and other meet- ings and involve separate classes for men and women, special classes for evangelists and leaders, normal classes for Sunday-school teachers and salaried and volunteer Bible women and colporteurs. These classes have been the means not merely of familiarizing Christians with the Scriptures, but of increasing the sense of unity in the Church. And then again the Koreans' acceptance of the Word in simple faith, and his will- ingness to act on it accounts in large measure for the growth and spirit- uality of the Church. The numbers that attend the classes, the real hard-, ships they undergo for the privilege, and the trying conditions under which they often study are sufficient evidence of their appreciation of the value of Bible Study.

Through the snow they come in the dead of winter, over rough mountain trails, ten, twenty, a hundred miles, bringing with them the rice and pickles to keep them through the class, sleeping in cramped and crowded quarters, cooking in little skillets in the open court-yard and studying under conditions of discomfort which test their enthusiasm and sincerity. Over fifty thousand were enrolled in these periodic Bible classes in the last reported year.

Young K had never attended a class before, and came pre- pared to endure great hardship in order to study. He could scarcely be persuaded to go into a comfortable room which happened to be avail- able. He was afraid he would forget to trust God if he could be com- fortable and study at the same time. Surely we would not ask more elo- quent proofs of interest and sincerity.

Conditions are improving now. Growing Christian communities in the centres afford more sleeping places for the students from the country and institute dormitories are here and there available. The class system is retained by the organized Korean churches even where the mis- sionary leadership is not available. And where it is, Korean committees often arrange and conduct the classes, and the schedules are taught by Korean pastors and evangelists. ' A THREE MAN POWER "STEAM" SHOVEL IN CHOSEN One man guides and two pull on the ropes attached to the shovel The BibJe Institutes, of which the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul, familiar to readers of the REVIEW, is a prominent representative, are an increasingly important feature of the work. There are trained the future religious teachers and personal workers of Korea. Indeed as the Korean Church grows in experience and strength it is confidently expected that the work of the missionaries will be more and more centralized. They will give their time to instruction in these Bible schools where Korean Bible teachers are being trained to complete the evangelization of their own people and to act as teachers in the classes which will multiply throughout the Christian communities in such a way as to require a greater number of teachers than the missionary forces can furnish. In these Bible Institutes, which are being developed in all the mission centres, courses of instruction in Bible and personal work are provided, covering from one to nine months, and it is remarkable to see how many are the busy farmers and even merchants who find time to attend one or more terms of study during the year. It is worth noting in making any estimate of evangelistic work in Korea and especially in any discussion of the place of the Bible in the life of Christian Korea that from the very beginning the missionary body was made up of men and women loyal to the whole Bible as the Word of God, who believed

that it is its own best defense and that the fruits of its reception in simple faith constitute the best Christian apologetic.

The Korean Christians' estimate of the value of the Scriptures appears more forcefully in their own testimony than in pages of descriptive writing. Notice in the following narrative, not merely the young man's experiences and motives for turning to Christ, but, in the last paragraph the reason he assigns for Bible study.

"At the very first my reason for believing was that I accepted the teaching that there is a heaven and a hell. The people of my village said that if I became a Believer the village would be defiled, and because I would not engage in the public work on the Lord's Day they made representations to the head of the township and the local prefect and succeeded in having my allotment of forced labor increased many fold in order to stop my believing, but my continuance in the faith is due to the fact that I thought more of eternal blessings than of the fleeting pleasures of this world.

"My pleasure in Bible study lies in the fact that in so far as I understand the truth of the Kingdom of Heaven I am studying in order to lead to the Lord the men of this world who do not believe in Him."

The following was written by a man who, as he himself says, was led to a knowledge of the truth by a study of the simple Word, though his final impulse to believe came when he saw that a heavenly citizenship was likely to be more enduring than his earthly one at that time. The writer is over sixty years of age and now an evangelist: "In 1904 I bought from a friend, an unbeliever like myself, Genesis and Samuel and Matthew's Gospel and read them and . . . my first desire to believe came on this wise. I was considering especially Matt. 4: 17 and 5:6 (the kingdom of heaven is at hand and Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness), and I first came to be a Believer through shame that my country, because of its sins, should become subject to another overlord. So I desired to serve God and Christ our Lord. An eighty-year-old father tried several times to burn my house to persecute me and he desired also to burn my Bible and only after six months did he come to understand that being a Christian was worth while and stop the persecution. "

One other statement of the Korean point of view may be given without comment. It is self explanatory: "The circumstances of my life before believing in Jesus," writes Mr. C – , "were as follows: From the time I was eight years old till I was fifteen I studied Chinese. The sixteenth to the eighteenth years I wasted on wine, women and gambling. I had no other thought than that of opposing the preaching of the Jesus doctrine and none at all of believing, until my father, in anxiety for me and thinking that if he became a believer I might repent of my ways did become a believer and preached the doctrine to me. The Christians in our village also preached to me 7eal01;sly and because of these exhortations I decided to believe.

"Now these are the circumstances connected with my Christian life: 1. I stopped gambling, wine drinking and immorality from the day of believing. 2. I stopped the constant use of tobacco after six months, but it was four years until I could cut it off absolutely. 3. There is no occasion to refer to the matter of idolatry (given up as a matter of course).

"Now these are my joys as a Christian. The year after becoming a Christian I entered the Academy at – – – and found great pleasure in study. Thereafter as deacon one year and leader two years in my home church I found joy and gaine~ in zeal. In the study of John's Gospel and Luke and Daniel and Missionary Blography and Hebrews at the Bible Institute I have found a new interest like unto a second birth of my mind.

"These are the things I am thankful for: 1. I ponder the fact that He should have suffered so for a lawless sinner like me and I am thankful as I study the Holy Writings. 2. I like most of all to hear the truth concerning the return of Jesus to set up the Kingdom of Heaven. I want to make many inquiries about it. It is a reasonable doctrine. 3. Since our Lord has perfectly completed His atoning work I live in expectation of becoming a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven."

This man is now a student for the ministry at the Theological Seminary in Pyeng Yang.

The following seven points are from the outline of a sermon by a Korean pastor in a flourishing city church in Southern Chosen. The church now numbers in its congregation only about eight hundred. This is due to the fact that it has five times sent off daughter churches in that neighborhood. This Christian gentleman was educated in the classical language and literature of the country, and in preaching this sermon on the Bible as the Word of God he is comparing it throughout with the literature of the Orient with which, of course, he is perfectly familiar.

"1. Other books have been written to fit religious systems. The Bible is self testifying as God's Word. "2. 'Leave evil and cling to good' is the whole of other books but the Bible, while it has that as a matter of course, deals with the subject of Salvation. "3. The more you study other books the farther you get from God, not so the Bible. "4. Other books are deficient in their teaching in regard to sin.

"5. Other books are not comforting; the Bible is.

"6. Other books have no eternal life in them; the Bible has. "7. The study of the Bible gives a man true spiritual wisdom."

Even these personal testimonies, ditect and specific though they are, do not tell the whole story nor do they fully suggest the degree to which scriptural thought and ideals have interpenetrated life and influenced language and literary expression.

The familiar conversations between Christian friends which one occasionally and accidentally overhears, is not chiefly concerned with thel trivialities and banalities of life as they once were, but with discussion of scriptural and spiritual themes and persons and experiences in personal work. The language is being enriched with a whole vocabulary of spiritual expressions and ideas. Words like faith and hope and love have an entirely new content and fresh meaning, and even non-Christians are coming to be familiar with new expressions and ideas.

One of the most interesting evidences of the change that is going on is found in the literary forms used in correspondence. There was no

absolutely fixed form of introduction in the Korean letter of the old days. The polite Korean did not begin with a curt and stereotyped "Dear Sir," but seemed to have a very wide range of expressions fol' his opening, paragraph. And yet they were always sufficiently similar in general expression to make the following sentence from the salutatory of a non-Christian's letter illustrative of them all.

"It is long since I have had the honor of meeting you. I greatly desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has been excellent and your honored self in great peace. . . . "

Every Christian letter today, while it may begin with precisely the same salutation, would be distinctly Christianized by the insertion of some scriptural phrase. .

" . . . I desire to know whether, in the interval, your honored health has, by the grace of the Heavenly Father, been excellent . . . etc."

All of the following paragraphs are from actual letters and show how prevalent and natural is the custom of spiritual references.

"May the Lord in abounding love strengthen the body and preserve the soul of the Pastor who loves me and whom I love and place him upon a mat of peace and cause him to glorify God. . . ."

"I give greeting to one who having put on the grace of God as a garment, established a school in our midst and is teaching us dull-witted brethren in the truth of the Holy Scriptures. Is your honored health excellent?"

"Having as yet no word from you in the Spring season, I humbly desire to know whether in the grace of the Trinity your honored health is constantly in tranquility and your household also daily in great peace. As a privileged friend I pray that it may be so. As for myself, under the guidance of God I have, etc. . . ."

"The strength of the Summer heat slowly passes away, refreshing breezes little by little increase and by this I know that the day when we shall meet again is close at hand and my joy is unbounded. We pray a thousand times that you, having dwelt in peace under the protection of the Triune God may return to us in peace.

Amen."

Perhaps the phrases will become formal and meaningless in time. Perhaps they come to be like the "Inshallah" and "Bismillah" of the Mohammedan world, reverential or merely pious, but certainly detached and impersonal. There is as yet, however, a freshness and spontaneity and sincerity in them which reflects the spiritual thought life of a new Christian community. Certainly a letter like the following could never have been written by anyone who was not thoroughly at home in Scripture idiom and expression and whose life had not been deeply influenced by its teachings. It is the translation of a letter of acknowledgment to one who had made possible the purchase of a bell for that church in South Korea whose pastor's sermon outline was given above.

"To the honored Lady, known unto us only by the countenance of love, who dwells beyond the Great Peace Ocean, the men and women of the – – – city church, brethren through the putting on of the calling of Christ, send Greeting.

BIBLE IN CHOSEN- II

A GROUP O F STUDENT S AT TAIKU, CHOSEN "It is our hope that the love of our Lord Jesus Christ and the abounding grace of the Father may always dwell with the Honored Lady. It is the work of the redeeming blood of the Lord Jesus that the wall which separated into different nations the Orient and the Occident is broken down and that in the Lord Christ we are coming close as neighbors, and that peoples unlike in language and costumes should come into communication through the Holy Spirit, "We have thanksgiving beyond all words and give glory to the Lord that this church is continually receiving grace from Him to an exceptional degree, Never- theless the troubled mind of all the brethren whenever they have met has arisen from the fact that they have had no bell to make known the hour of gathering and though until this time this troubled mind had not been untied (relieved) truly the Lord has looked kindly upon our anxiety and remembered us and in guiding the mind of the loving Lady has fulfilled the joy of us lowly ones in sending us a beautiful bell. Whenever we see the bell the loving thought of the Lady will be remembered, And now we are planning to build a bell house and soon the clear crying of the bell will not only complete the joy of the believing brethren but it will become a beauteous gospel witness ·to our unbelieving countrymen, "It is difficult for men of our small minds to make words in further detail, but hereafter when we meet in the kingdom of our Lord we trust to have inter- course in regard to all these things and we pray that the Father who judges all men according to His 'own purposes may bestow all his blessing and grace upon you who have made this acceptable gospel witness. ..

"May the abounding grace of the Lord always abide With the honored Lady.

Amen." (Signed by the pastor and an elder of the Church.)

A letter written by these same men ten or fifteen years ago would have been full of the high sounding and flowery phrases, the honorifics in which the classical language is so rich, but it would have been marked by no such evidence of love and sincerity and spiritual appreciation as is found in these expressions of men whose lives and thought values have been transformed by the Gospel and familiarity with the Word. It is worth while to give a people a literature. It is a particular privi- lege to be able to give them a Bible, and the very penetration of its thought and phrase into the life of this people is another incidental testimony to its divine origin and supernatural power. Missionaries a hundred years ago would have thought decades of labor not too great a price to pay for the fruitage of such a letter as this with all that it implies in the way of Christian communities and Christian thought and life. The testing time has come. Materialistic, agnostic and heretical sectarian literature is being thrust into competition where once the Bible was alone in the field. There are not wanting even teachers who are telling the Christian Koreans that their credulity has been imposed upon by missionaries who made a fetich of the Bible and that in scholarly circles in the Western world it is no longer regarded as either accurate or reliable or authoritative. And, as if in reply to such rationalistic teaching there are not wanting, too, promising lives which have been wrecked and Christian communities which have lost their spiritual power because they have so far departed from the way as no longer to give the Word its proper place in their life and faitb-.

Religious instruction in church and mission schools, bringing the Bible to bear daily as a moulding power on the lives of thousands of students has already had its fruitage in Korea in producing not merely intelligent and useful citizens, but men and women of spirituality and evangelistic fervor. The regulations recently issued by the Government prohibiting religious exercises and religious instruction in all schools has served to make prominent the vital importance of the place occupied by the Bible in the carricula of Christian schools. The Christian education of some nineteen thousand pupils is involved, but to many it would seem better to give up the entire school system than to admit, in the face of all the Bible has done in the Japanese Province of Chosen, that Christian education is separable from the teaching of the Word of God, or that any school which cannot teach the Bible justifies its existence as an evangelistic agency.

There is no better Christian apologetic, no more sure indication of the power of the pure Word of God received in simple faith than is found in the life and growth of the Christian Church in Korea. There is no more interesting evidence of the penetrating and moulding power of that Word than we find in its effect upon the thought and experiences of a community which now numbers more than three hundred thousand souls.

Syrian Protestant

from the Inside • BY EUSTACE COUYUMDJOPOULOS, KALAMAZOO COLLEGE, MICHIGAN Formerly a Greek Student at Syrian Protestant College, Beirut.

I SHALL never forget my terror during the first week I was in the Syrian Protestant College. I did not know what to be afraid of; and I was all the more afraid for that reason. I was told that a missionary college is a school where the students are forced to change their religion. I knew that the Jesuits obliged their students to repeat certain prayers three times a day, to fast during Lent, not to go out unless accompanied by a frere.

"Nothing like that in the S. P. c.," my older brother, who had been there, told me. "You are free to do anything you want there." But when I had crossed the gateway, seen those big, yellow build- ings and parts of the wall surrounding the college grounds, and heard at the same time the groaning of the gate as it turned on its rusty hinges, I could not help feeling a cold shiver. "It is all over," I murmUl·ed. I was cut off from the world and had to live for a whole year among students of nations which fought my nation and of religions which struggled against my religion, and with Protestant teachers whose aim, I believed, was to change my religion. I did not know how; but it would be either by force at some unexpected moment, or "by magic" that they would do it. I was in their hands and did not know what to protect myself against. Of course if they had nothing to gain, why should they build so many fine buildings? I mistrusted my teachers, my professors, my fellow-students and even the president himself.

I remember how I met my first American teachers. Three strong, fine young men in khaki suits, carrying traveling bags, had just come back for the new school year. My brother after talking to them told me they were my teachers.

One of the disappointments to the Syrian Protestant College teacher is that he finds he cannot reach the students, no matter how hard he may try. Not that this unreasonable suspicion makes them avoid him, for it only lasts about a month at most; but because of our Oriental conception of the teacher.

In the Near East the only thing we associate with the word teacher is lesson. To try to be friendly to the teacher is below the dignity of any student, for it shows that not being able to earn a passing grade, he tries to beg it from the teacher. We could not understand how a teacher could be a friend of a student and yet give him a poor mark even if he deserves it.

And the American teachers would try to talk to us and joke with us in the classroom, hoping to make us feel that their aim in coming to the Syrian Protestant College was not t.o teach us that Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 800 A. D., and that "news" is singular although it looks like the plural.

Athletics, however, is somewhat more successful in bringing the teacher and the student together. In our country if we try to play after we are eighteen, our parents tell us that an old apostle once said: "When I was a child but now that I am a man I have put away childish things." One of the pleasant surprises of a new stu- dent of the Syrian Protestant College is to see his twenty-five-year-ol'd teachers play various games and to be asked to take some part in athletics himself. After an hour's basket-ball with his teachers, the student does not feel towards them just as coldly as before.

There was one question about the American teacher which none of us could answer. It was: "Why do they come to spend three whole years in this corner of the world while they might be living happily and making money in their country?" Of course we know the East is interesting. vVe are strange peoples with our customs and our costumes, our religious and our national traditions and aspirations. We could understand why a man might spend a month or two visiting our mu- seums at Constantinople and Cairo, traveling along the Nile, the Jor- dan or the Euphrates, or watch our religious festivals. But why they should come and spend three years gaining nothing but a few facts about the "strange East," none of us could tell.

Unexpected as we find the cordiality of the American teacher of the college, his eagerness to become our friend and his love of ath- letics, yet the greatest of our surprises was to see one of those young men pray. We understood from the very tone and words of his prayer that he meant everything he said, that he believed in his prayer, that his aim in praying was prayer itself, and not the end of prayer as seems to be the case with our churchmen. Yet we could not under- stand how he found it real. Had he not yet outgrown prayer?

The religious development of every Greek schoolboy I know is almost the same story. As soon as he can talk p.e is taught to kneel and repeat, in front of the three or four images of the house, the Vir- gin Mary and the Child, and some saints, certain formal prayers which he does not even understand.

When he is six or seven fear is added to his religion. If he is not "a good boy" or tells lies, or does not kiss the hand of the priest, then the latter will cut off his tongue, and the saint's ikon will miraculously punish him. If he takes an oath and does not keep it the saint will get his revenge. He is told about the miracles that ikons have worked-either cures and rewards to the faithful, or paralyzing of

PROTESTANT COLLEGE FROM THE

hands, blinding of eyes, or striking dead of guilty persons. He is taught more to fear his saints than to love his God.

When he becomes twelve years old he observes all the church rules: he fasts, he repeats prayers, kisses images, takes part in the re- ligious ceremonies by reading parts of the Book of Acts or by singing in the church. His favorite book is "The Lives of The Saints."

This lasts to about sixteen or seventeen, when either by personal reasoning or by suggestion of some older friend he puts the power of the ikons to test by scratching out the eye of a saint, or dropping an image, or breaking an oath, rather hesitatingly at first.

"I swear that for two days I have not eaten anything," he may say, which is not true of course, "and if I did may Saint John prick my little finger just a little." Gradually he tries bolder oaths; and it does not take long to find out that all his superstitious beliefs were groundless; but together with it down goes his religion too, for he had joined the two inseparably.

By the .time he enters college he is supposed to save a few pennies a day for cigarettes, which he smokes secretly, to stop going to church, to have lost all faith in religion and to have formed his "modern scientific philosophy." He must know what an atheist is and who were the most famous among them. He must be able to prove the nonexistence of God by the following reasoning: "If God made the universe, who made God?" and deny creation by saying: "Man's creator was the monkey." He finds something empty by the fall of his superstitions, and tries to fill it by incoherent statements that seem to attack religion successfully.

The Syrian Protestant .College to which many of us go later finds that religiously we are ruins without even a foundation, minds without souls.

A definite service which the Syrian Protestant College gives to the nations of the Near East is that it is the place where young men of different religions and nations meet on neutral grounds to live for five or six years and form life-long friendships in spite of the racial troubles. When I was a boy the last threat my mother would resort to, in case I was not afraid even of the priest, was, "I will give you to the gypsies" (the wandering Turks). This threat never failed.

"Better to live with the wild beasts than to live with the Turks," says a verse of one of the martial songs we were taught at school when children. And yet in the Syrian Protestant College I found out that in many cases it was even better to live with a Turk than to live with a Greek. Of course neither he nor I like to seem very friendly to each other, lest students of our nationalities would scorn us. But the secret friendships and few talks I had with some students of other nationalities at the Syrian Protestant College, though we held practically opposite views on every question, are fully worth the three years I spent there.

Madrasat-Es-Salaam

A Work of Love for Girls at Port Said BY ETHEL W. PUTNEY, CAIRO, EGYPT A LITTLE more than five years ago two Swedish ladies appeared in Port Said and took a few rooms in Arab town. They had no friends, no material equipment and almost no money, but they did have what was more valuable-the love of God in their hearts and lives, good common sense, real love for people and the confident belief that God had called them to missionary work for Moslems. They had been there only a few days when the people begged them to open a ~chool for girls. Somehow the neighbors had got the notion that that was what they had come for and they began to say, "When does the school open?" "vVhy don't you begin? My daughter is ready."

Soon they had an enrolment of over I 50 Mohammedan girls to whom they were teaching in Arabic the usual subjects of American grade schools, and also English, sewing, housekeeping, and Bible.

At first some of the parents objected to having their daughters read the Bible every day, but the teacher told them frankly that it was a Christian school and that therefore the Bible would be read daily. If any parent did not wish his child to read the Bible he must take her out of school. Some of the girls were taken away, but most of them came back after a while. Miss Ericsson tells of two cousins who were thus removed. They liked the school with its cleanness and order and its spirit of love and joy, and they begged their parents to let them stay. Finally, though, they had to leave. They collected their books, and as they began to say goodbye to the teachers and the other girls, their friends began to cry; and some followed them home and begged their parents to let them stay. The next morning the two girls came with a request that Miss Ericsson go to see their mothers. She went that afternoon full of hope, only to hear at first scolding and cursing. When the two mothers had had their say, Miss Ericsson told them that they had no right to speak so badly about the Gospel when they had not heard it, and asked them if she might read from it to them. They and the neighbors who were there to hear all that was going on said they would like to hear. Then as she read, they kept interrupting with "True," "Certainly," "These are good words," and at the end the mothers said, "This is all good. You can teach the girls what you like in the school, but do not let them bring the Book home."

Later, even this restriction was taken off, and the girls were permitted to read their Bibles to their Moslem friends. They love it, and the hymns they learn, and many of them are real Christians at heart.

HOSTESS' HOUSE AT SACKET HARBOR, N. Y

The Second Line of Defense The War Work of the Young Women's Christian Association BY MISS LOUISE G. WILLIAMSON, NEW YORK M UCH is being done nowadays for the soldier and sailor boys. Go where you will-to the theatre, to the large hotel, or the small home-and you will see the knitting needles flying while the woolen scarfs, socks and sweaters grow under the eager fingers and bright eyes of some patriotic woman or girl.

But what of the eager hearts of these girls and women, anxious for a share in patriotic service? What of the dreams they dream as their needles fly faster and faster in the excited atmosphere of war? This situation has been thus clearly defined by those who have the matter at heart: It is inevitable that when they are not in line for recognition· they will begin to seek adventure. This is a fact with which we must reckon. Many letters have come to us detailing vague dangers and others giving specific instances of threatening harm through the disregard of common conventions. The lure of the khaki is very real. The uniform sym-

bolizes strength, sacrifice and gallantry-qualities which make a great appeal to the feminine imagination. Therein lies the danger.

To inexperienced youth immediate facts alone are obvious. Our standards need resetting. We must quickly get back to a safer place. We have personal standards; we need community standards.

What part can the Young Women's Christian Association have in this war? is the question that has been pouring in at the National headquarters. The answer which the National Board has given is the WAR WORK COUNCIL. Called from every quarter of the country, one hundred women have formed themselves into a Council to help in the social, industrial and economic readjustments in the lives of thousands of women and girls, especially in the vicinity of camps and munition factories.

A WORK BY WOMEN FOR WOMEN FIRST, is the clubwork among the girls. Groups of High School girls, business girls, factory girls, are organized for educational classes, for recreation either in gymnasiums· or out of doors for Bible study for war work classes to do First Aid or Red Cross work. An extract from one of our many centers of work shows the interest with which this has been met: A week ago Sunday there was a band concert in the park, and we wa;ked around to see what we could see. We found that the young High School girls and the eighth grade girls were the ones who were in danger. We followed several groups of them about the park, and much to our delight, when the girls met the next day to talk about the clubs, we found there most of these girls we had seen, and they were much interested in having a club. That to my mind is the most hopeful thing we have experienced. They are brimming over with life and need something to do. N ext Wednesday I am to meet them at six in the morning and go for a hike and cook our breakfast in the woods and then fish. Weare planning to be back here about eight-thirty. The girls are delighted over it. On Thursday morning we will have the High School girls for athletics and swimming, and on Saturday the grade school girls. Then once a month they will meet for a business meeting of the club. Picnics and various affairs will fill the time in between. We will start the classes in canning soon for the school girls. Various churches have offered the use of their kitchens for the canning classes. We are also planning typewriting classes.

SECOND : We have individual morality,. the times demand social morality. There must be a trained social sense as well as moral convictions which cannot be violated by anybody with impunity.

The government at Washington has taken a strong hand. It is attempting to reduce or abolish the moral and physical dangers which menace men in training camps. This cannot be done without the intelligent co-operation of women. Girls and women everywhere must be enlisted to help our men keep fit for the mighty task to which they are committed. So the War Work Council has a Social Morality Commit-

SECOND LINE OF

tee to work with women and girls to create sentiment in favor of high moral standards and of womanly conduct. This committee has secured the pledged co-operation of trained women physicians who will go upon call to any community to give a series of lectures to women and git:ls.

With a view to making the instruction effective, the lecturer speaks to each group at least three times in order to cover the subject. In the talks to girls, misinformation is corrected and the essential facts necessary to a clear understanding of the subject of sex and sex relationships are presented so simply and directly as to remove forever the sense of mystery and unreality which perplexes the half-informed or THE INTERIOR OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CLUB AT DOUGLAS, ARIZONA misinformed girl. The complexities of the girl's own experiences are explained to her, and along with a high ideal for womanhood is pointed out very simply and naturally the true source of power in human lives.

HEALTHFUL RECREATION . This "Social Morality Committee," knowing that knowledge alone ~ill not keep young people out of danger, and that enthusiasm for high Ideals, to be of permanent force , must find expression in deeds as well as words, is co-operating vigorously with the War Work Council's Committee on "Activities" in securing competent leadership for recreation.

.A fine outlet for the emotional nature is offered in games which devel~p skill and prowess. , Too long, women have been only the applaud.In~ spectato:s of men s noble efforts and daring deeds. Today they InSiSt on takmg part, They are learning to work with men hut there will not be true comradeship, true esprit de corps betwee~ the

sexes until men and women have learned to play together in a health- ful way.

The "sportsmanlike" spirit, long considered a masculine trait, that makes it possible for one to "give and take" without a sense of personal injury can only be developed through play. Men have acquired this sense, and play will enable women also to regard opposition and competition as impersonal.

Our social life is undergoing rapid changes. Wise-leadership is needed to prevent the loss of the fine things in the old-time chivalry which grew out of the rather uncertain glamour that made the fair lady's favor dependent upon the service of the gallant knight. Men and women of vision and power must combine their efforts in leadership to preserve the real values inherent in sex difference, which constitute the charm existing at the core of family life.

THIRD: Not only are clubs maintained for the resident girls near camps, but for the rapidly increasing corps of women workers around munition factories and war industry plants. Here also is an emergency housing problem to be met, in most places, with inadequate facilities in the factory section of the town.

With experience and efficiency, these special workers are gradually meeting the needs of the women and girls in these industrial communities. Approved boarding places are being secured and healthy recreation is being provided. Cafeterias are also established in a number of centers where the women can bring their own lunches and supplement them, or else order an entire luncheon at reasonable prices.

HOSTESS HOUSES FOURTH: The War Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association has established hostess houses within or near some of the training camps. These are not directly for work among the soldiers. When requested by the commandant of a camp, these houses are erected and special workers are delegated to give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men. In many places, where from 2,500 to 25,000 men are to be placed, there are no nearby accommodations for the women who come by the hundreds during the week and by the thousands during the week-end. The Hostess House has met, therefore, with unanimous appreciation. Here tea and light lunches are served the patrons, shelter from the weather is afforded, and there are rest-room accommodations for the women.

In Plattsburg, New York, where there had been no organized work for girls, two centers of work are established. Four workers give their entire time to the women relatives and friends who come to visit the army men, and to the thirty girls in the office of the post. Six additional workers are giving their energies in work with the seven girls' clubs of

the town. That the results are most satisfactory is evidenced by the personal letter of appreciation to the Council from the commandant of the post, commending the Y. W. C. A. policies in handling the situation.

Junction City, Kansas, has one of the largest encampments in the United States. A girls' league has been organized; a cafeteria established j a physical director put in charge of recreation, and a hostess house will soon be erected to accommodate the many women relatives visiting the camp. The spirit of co-operation shown by the local women's organizations aids greatly in the success of this big venture.

ONE OF THE NOON HOUR GROUPS, DOUGLAS, ARIZONA The following places are some of the centers where Y. W . C. A. activities are being promoted: Plattsburg, N. Y. Indianapolis, Ind. (Fort Benjamin Harrison.) Youngstown, N. Y. (Fort Niagara,) Chattanooga, Tenn. (Fort Oglethorpe.) Junction City, Kansas, Manhattan and Army City, Kansas (Fort Riley). Battle Creek, Mich. (National Army Cantonment.) Highland Park, Lake Forest, and Waukegan, Ill. (Fort Sheridan and Great Lakes Naval Station.) Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn. (Fort Snelling.) Charleston, S. C. (Government factory.) Allentown, Pa. (Ambulance Corps.) Rockford, Ill. (Camp Grant.)

Burlington, Vt. (Fort Ethan Allen.) Norfolk, Va. Wrightstown, N. ]. (Camp Dix.) San Antonio, Texas. Des Moines, Iowa. (Camp Dodge.) Deming, New Mexico. (Camp Cody.) Petersburg, Va. (Camp Lee.) Houston, Texas. (Camp Logan.) Lawton, Okla. (Fort Sill.) Fort Worth, Texas. (Camp Bowie.) But not only in the United States is the Young Women's Christian Association war emergency work being promoted. Invitations from France, from Russia and from England have come for assistance and advice. Five secretaries are now at work in these foreign fields, making investigations in regard to further development of Association policies to be handled by local workers, as well as by others to be sent from the United States at a later date.

THE PATRIOTIC LEAGUE The Junior War Work Council already enlisted some thousands of the younger girls in the Patriotic League, which is now only a few months old. With the spirit of their fathers and brothers, who are sacrificing their blood and strength for a noble cause, the girls of the country are rallying to the standards and pledge of this world-wide Patriotic League.

''! pledge to express my patriotism: By doing better than ever before whatever work I have to do; By rendering whatever special service I can at this time to my community and country; By living :pp to tllf: highest standards of character and honor, and by helping others to do the same."

It is an exceptional privilege to so direct the spirit of youth and patriotism that it may be a power and not a danger in these days of trial. The admiration for uniforms is based on a deeper admiration for the manliness and courage of those who are bound for the front. The spirit of sacrifice, that has occasioned some girls to forget their home training, may be so directed that it becomes not a social danger, but a strength in the community. Girls may be taught to conserve this spirit.

The whole secret of the usefulness of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Association depends upon motives and ideals and personality. Buildings do not count unless there is something behind them. It is the question of individual work and the motive of it that will go a long distance in settling the issue of whether we are going to pay the awful price which has been paid up to date with every army.

A large response is coming at the suggestion of these plans, because people individually have been facing this responsibility and have felt that they individually could do so little; they see that collectively they may accomplish great things.

the Troops in

"Where There Aint No Ten Commandments"* BY C. W. WHITHAIR, CAIRO, EGYPT WILLIAM JESSOP, the American Samuel Zwemer, they succeeded in get- secretary, had been 'in Cairo five ting two or three Association centers started. Among the military leaders years to establish a Y. M. C. A. There were strong Christian men through was little GO to its work in its third whose hearty co-operation the work has floor rooms. The Association seemed to been carried forward by leaps and "take" less in Egypt than in China or bounds. The Association is occupying in Rio. But the confidence could not the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, a beautiful pubbe driven from Jessop's system that it lic park of many acres which is right on had a mission in Egypt. The man was the edge of the "red light" district. Mr. getting ready for the day when soldiers Jessop succeeded in securing this for the should come by shiploads to protect the Association through the co-operation of Suez, a strategic battleground of the war, the military authorities. the key not only to India but to Australia and New Zealand. They had come to realize that they were dealing with an organization which Almost overnight 50,000 Australians was able to aid them in an unlimited were landed in Cairo, encamped under way in keeping the army clean and fit. the shadow of the pyramids-red-blood The grounds are large enough to accomed young men who on shore leave were modate thousands of men. It was not taken by licensed guides to see the pyra- an uncommon sight to see thousands of mids and the Sphinx, only to be brought soldiers there at one time writing home up to the vilest and most seductive red- letters. Four thousand men could atlight district the licentious East has pro- tend a concert or a religious meeting, duced. Here was concentrated the vice and some sort of a meeting is held every of the Occident. The place had become evening. At their refreshment counter the dumping ground of all Europe. 60,000 cakes and cups of tea Were sold in a week. The Ezbekiyeh Gardens As- These Australian lads found them- sociation is estimated to have accommoselves in this environment with plenty dated more men daily than any other in of money (for the Australian is paid six the world. shillings a day), with all the allurements of sin on every side, and not one single In addition to the Ezbekiyeh Gardens, hotel or restaurant where they could get a the military have turned over a large cup of tea or write a letter without be- building, known as the "Bourse Kheing subjected to the demoralizing influ- diviale" (Board of Trade), and reences that exist in all Oriental cities. named the Anzac Hostel, to be used by the Association as a hostel, and also In Cairo this lone Association secre- gave $12,000 to equip it. It provides tary had a vision and Christian faith beds for 350 men, and all facilities for enough to attempt to cope with the situ- the usual Association work. ation. He called together his committee and they authorized his spending In Alexandria a large equipment has $100, providing he would raise it-a been: opened up on the beach, and conmere pittance to meet the problem he certs, religious meetings, or moving picwas facing. ture shows are held every night in a large open lot adjoining the Association He and his wife refused to be defeat- building. In Cairo and Alexandria the ed, and, with the hearty co-operation of all of the missionaries, especially Dr.

• From Association Men.

secretaries have also been called upon to They marched off again at 3 a. m. in work in the hospitals, especially in the new spmts. At 3 :30 another officer large venereal hospital in Cairo. broke in asking that something be done for his 70 men. In twenty minutes the Remarkable as the work has been in secretary and his force were serving the two great cities in Egypt, that in the them, proving our Lord's friend-at-middesert has been even more so, for there night parable, and indeed the men went is no place in Egypt today where the sol- away feeling that they had given them diers are located but one finds the Red not only tea and cake, but "the Spirit." Triangle of the Association. One hundred and fifty miles from the Nile in "The Association tent is a godsend to the Libyan Desert I found a secretary the men," an officer said. And a soldier, who could be most truly called a "Shep- with great emphasis, "It's the one bright herd of the Flock." Not only was he spot in our lives out here." Soldiers doing a most tremendous piece of Chris- wept their thanks and mothers have tian work, but he was the "shepherd" of stained the letters they wrote to the secthe camp in every sense. retaries with their tears.

In these desert camps the men are Never have the Associations found subjected to terrific hardships. The men so earnest or attentive in their very roughest sort of rations, terrible meetings, which are more popular than heat, often 124 in the shade, sand that even a movie, and a straight talk "seais next to impossible to march through, soned with sentiment" is sweeter to their and the awful monotony of desert life. souls than ragtime music. Men outra- In most of the camps the men are com- geously profane and irreverent have been pelled to exist on a gallon of water a brought by their experiences back to an day; yet never a word of complaint. elemental faith in Almighty God and made both noble and wholesome. The For men coming in from the lonely soldiers who rebelled at church parades desert camp into the hospitals the thing where they were compelled "to stand most needed, the doctors say, is to keep them in a happy frame of mind; the mu- and take it" for 35 minutes have come sic, lectures, concerts and especially religious meetings are as necessary as food. to the Association huts with a will to These the Association supplies. Men hear the talks from the Christian leadnearly go insane for lack of a letter ers and secretaries who have served from home. One man who had not them. heard from home for seven months had scores of sidetracked letters dug up for Australia and New Zealand, Oxford him. and Cambridge in England have recruit- ed the secretarial force; Rhodes schol- A commander-in-chief says the most ars are there; men from Princeton; important thing for the men after mess the son of an International Committeeare the Association recreation huts in man is taking a rear off from college opwhich they get recreation and the things erating the movies, declaring with the which make them fit soldiers. A force of a hundred men, "This is a place knocked-together "hut" or mat shed suf- to work, this is a place of need and the fices in this country where rain is almost chance of a lifetime to serve a half milunknown. lion of the best men of the British Em- pire, called into a trying -climate, sub- It was near midnight when a lieuten- jected to the temptations of Oriental ant roused a secretary after a busy day, cities, meeting problems which baffled the with the words, "Can you do anything military authorities and which drove for my men? Provisions are out, and them to seek the aid of the Association we've marched 20 miles since early af- in their solution." ternoon." And shortly the 700 dust-covered, weary men whose tongues were The religious campaign in which I well-nigh hanging out, were served hot had the privilege of participating took us cocoa and tea and lime juice and cake. to the desert, all up and down the ca- nal, and in the great cities of Egypt. In

THE TROOPS IN CAIRO 77

every single place I found that the sec- All told there are some sixty-five cenretaries had adequately prepared the ters in Egypt, and at the present time field. The meetings were held in tents, there are more than a score of centers huts, and out on the desert under the along the canal employing thirty-seven stars. In every meeting there was an secretaries. These camps along the caaverage of 150 decisions for the Chris- nal reach from the Mediterranean to the tian life. Constantly one felt the re- Red Sea and many are located far out markable influence of these secretaries into the desert. In fact, one of the Aswho are daily living the Christian life sociations is over a hundred miles out in among these men who are scattered over the desert. The Association is granted this "far-flung" battle line. the exceptional privilege of using a mo- tor boat· on the canal. It is constantly The song that gets the frequent call running up and down. in the great meetings and singsongs, that is hummed on the march; that has held The work of supervising these fara man true in temptation and sent hun- scattered camps is no small task when dreds of thousands of letters home is: one realizes that the supplies for the Canteen Departments have to be moved Keep the home fires burning, forward by military train and in a great While our hearts are yearning, many cases by camel caravan. The enor- Though your lads are far away mous size of the Canteen Department They think of home- can only be realized from the fact that the sales monthly for a p'enny or nve Mrs. Jessop, working as a Red Cross cents average over $100,000 a month. visitor, has devised hundreds of ways to The work is manned by some eighty secserve men, getting them letters, providing retaries who have been sent forward nourishing food and inviting them to her from Australia, New Zealand, America, home. For months hardly a meal was Britain, and from South Africa and Taseaten without one to ten of the homesick mania. In addition to the secretaries, boys at her hospitable board. The boys the military has set aside scores of orgo back to the trenches with a new spirit derlies who look after the manual labor and courage after prayers in that home. around the huts and camps. I t is a place of strengthening.

FOUR QUESTIONS WITH MYSELF I. How long would it take to make my community really Christian if every other follower of Christ worked at it and prayed about it just as I do?

2. How long would it take to make my whole nation really Christian if all Christians gave their prayers and efforts and money toward it just as I am doing?

3. How long would it take to make disciples of all the nations if all other Christians were to give this great program of Christ the place in their lives that it has in mine?

4. Have I any moral right to expect or demand of other Christians, or even of preachers and missionaries, any service or sacrifice for Christ that I am unwilling to give myself?

The work of winning the world to Christ is my work as really and as fully as it is the work of anyone else. Let me not avoid it nor shirk it.

-1. Campbell White.

by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y

PLANS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, JUNIOR SOCIETIES AND MISSION BANDS W ORKING with children – the niversary of the transfer of Alaska by "Future Greats," some one has Russia to the United States government called them-has large promise of re- for the sum of $7,200,000. The treaty ward. Happy the missionary leader who was signed on March 20, 1867, ratified has the privilege of doing it. on June 20, and the transfer was form- ally made on October 18, when the Stars We little know what great embryo and Stripes were unfurled in place of missionaries, what princely givers, what the Russian banner. saintly intercessors are even now enrolled in our Sunday schools, our Junior So- Many opposed the purchase and ridicieties, our Mission Bands waiting for us culed the idea of the territory being of to touch the spring that will put them any value to the nation. Nevertheless, into action. We should never forget the it has proved one of the biggest bargains possibilities bound up in even one child. on record. At the close of the forty-ninth year since the sale was consummated The story is told of an old man who it was found that, owing to its vast rewent one day to visit a boys' school in sources, Alaska had contributed more Germany. As he entered the door he than $500,000,000 to the wealth of the bowed low to the boys and reverently United States, more than seventy times took off his hat. "I do not know," he the amount paid to Russia. During the said to the teacher, "what great man fiscal year 1916 the shipments of copper there may be among them and I wish to ore alone totalled nearly $26,500,000. do him honor." The action was prophetic. One of those lads was Martin The missionary history of the territory Luther, the hero of the Reformation, the has been so full of interest and romance four hundredth anniversary of whose life that the anniversary ought not to pass by and work is being especially commem- unnoticed. It affords too good an oporated this month throughout Protestant portunity for rehearsing some thrilling Christendom. stories of'successful missionary work. An entire evening on or near October 18 Lose no opportunity, therefore, you might well be devoted to it and the dav who are workers with children, of im- be kept as a day of prayer. In the Sun"- planting in their hearts love to Christ dav school more or less time should be and obedience to His last command. By ~iven to it, preferably on October 21, and by, with God's blessing, the seed the Sundav nearest to the date. The folsown will yield a rich harvest. lowing topics may be used.

No greater harm can be done tol 1. "Fifty Years With Uncle Sam" (A Christendom than by neglecting the brief talk on the purchase of Alaska and it! training of the children. To advance development since that time). the cause of Christ we must train and teach them.-Martin Luther. 2. "The Part of Missions in the De'Velop- men! of Alaska" (A fine tribute to the value An Alaskan Anniversary of missions in the territory by the Honorable J. F. A. Strong. Governor of Alaska. See A NOTABLE anniversary occurs Assembly Herald, June, 1917). this month which it would be well to commemorate-the fiftieth an- 3. "Snap-shots at Sheldon Jackson, A laska's Best Friend" (Short stories of Shel- don Jackson's work. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Doctor Robert Laird Stewart).

BEST METHODS

4. "Tne Romance of tne Reindeer" (See 1885 is one of the most heroic in the "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Doctor John history of missions. (See THE MIS- T. Faris, chapters 16-19). SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1890, pages 115-119.) 5_ "The Village Where Nobody Gets Drunk and E'Verybody Goes to Church" THE HYMN (New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander). Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-kan A-gai-yut-ma 6_ "Our Work in Alaska" (All the Home Mission Boards working in Alaska have had Klis-ta-kun ping-erama thrilling experiences in their work. Write to Ut-dlag-nam-ken your Home Mission Board for material). A-tor-a-kau-ya-koa "NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE" Ud-dl a-kan-eg-nam-ken :: . A-gai-yut-ma (Eskimo Version) Just in time to be of service for the Yuitl-ku-mi puk-tlra-tun Alaskan anniversary there has come to Ung-ga-Iua-dlu us, through the courtesy of F. T. Schwalbe, of the Moravian Mission on Dla-ka dang-ra-sting-ran Kuskokwim Bay, a translation of the Ka-wa-ku-ma hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee," in Behring Sea Eskimo. Ka-wang-og-tot-lim-kun Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : "Having seen in one of the numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW some A-gai-yut-ma Chinese and other songs that are translations of our songs," Mr_ Schwalbe Toi-dlu pi-nar-i-kan says, "I venture to send you three s'anzas A-ya-ku-ma of the Eskimo version of 'Nearer, my God, to Thee' as translated by the Rev. Tshat nu-nam"id-)jng-ut John Kilbuck of our mission. The word3 U-nit-Iu-ke are not easy to pronounce, as ours i~ a very guttural language. In each stanza Nu-tan angineg-pag-Iua the line next to the last is repeated and Ut-dla-kan-eg-nam-ken: : ~ome of the syllables have to be swallowed!" A-gai-yut-ma It would be best to have this sung as MISSIONARY SHOWERS a solo by some flne willing to take time to master the difficult syllables. And as By Miss VIDA LEAMER, Wakefield, Nebraska. the story of the Rev. John Kilbuck, the Superintendent of Missions, Nebraska Chris- Alaskan missionarv who translated the hymn, is so full of thrilling interest, it tian Endeavor Union would be well to have it told in connection with singing it. He is a full-blooded M ISSIONARY showers are showers Indian, a lineal descendant (great-grand- of love which bring sunshine and son) of the famous Delaware chief gladness. Just as showers of rain re- Gelelemend who rendered such im- fresh the flowers in the spring, showers portant service to our infant republic of gifts from Junior Endeavor Societies during the Revolutionary War and who, at holiday time will gladden the heart of after his conversion, became an earnest the missionary and the children under worker in the Moravian Church (see his care. "Life of David Zeisber/!rr" bv Bi~hop de Schweinitz) . John Kilbuck's own A HANDKERCHIEF SHOWER service has been of the highest order. The story of how he and William H. One year, before the holiday rush be- Weinland and their wives planted the gan, a bunch of Juniors had a shower of Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim in handkerchiefs to be sent to the Indian children on the Omaha Reservation for their Christmas tree (the missionary and his wife found one for each of them in the bundle too). The invitations to the shower read like this: Bring a handkerchief or two, Borders may be red or blue; Indian children like to see Useful things upon their tree.

As the children arrived they were A doll shower is fine and so is a postasked to put their handkerchiefs in a big card shower. Cards already used can canoe which had been made for the oc- be pasted together and sent to some miscasion. When all were in they were sion station. counted and put away ready to be sent on their mission. Indian games were Try one of these showers. If you do then played and there was popcorn for it at once, your gifts will be III tIme to refreshments. be used on the Christmas tree in some mission. And do remember the mission- Each child was given a paper canoe ary with a box of narcissus bulbs. They to take home and the good time closed need so little care and the blossoms come with a "pow-pow." For this the children sat in a circle. Then one of them ,0 soon to brighten the home and bring told part of a story about Indians and pointed to some one in the circle to act thoughts of those who sent them. it out. After this another child took up , Irl the story and chose an actor, and so on until all had taken paft. If there should The Gesture 1 anguage of the Indians* be an odd number the last child could give an Indian dance or imitate Indian In its issue of September 2, 1915, The music. Youth's Companion printed an article which we append on "The Gesture Lan- A HOSPITAL SHOWER guage of the Indians." If, in addition to wearing Indian dress, the boys should The same bunch of Juniors had a learn this "Indian wireless" and use it hm',pital shower also for the Indian work. as a means of secret communication as For this the invitations read: The Companion suggests, their cup of joy would be full. Now the people of the village, In these days of Christian teaching, T HE American Indi<ln is extremely pictorial in his habits of thought Builded for their red-skin brothers and wavs of expression. His everyday Such a building as was called for fPeech is full of symbols drawn from the natural world and even more pic- When on beds of sickness, lying, turesque is his gesture speech. commonly Suffering, they needed treatment called the sign language. This was most In the land where WathiII prospers. fully developed among the tribes that lived on the great plains. Although they In this dwelling cloth is needed; spoke many different tongues, thev could Linen, old and clean, in pieces, always conrerse freely with one ~nother To be used in sterilizing. by me:lns of it.

Washcloths, too, for better cleansing. It is not difficult to learn, and, on These the Juniors may bring hither many occasions, it will serve voung peo- ple of the present day excellently as a To the church on Monday evening method of carrying on secret conversa- When the day of school is ended. tions. The accomplished user makes the signs rapidly and smoothly, and invests From these simple invitations the the whole action with charm; for the mothers knew just what we wanted. At signs are not arbitrary, but are really the shower on the appointed evening the motion pictures. children pinned the wash-cloths on a line and dropped the old linen in a basket. The construction, or grammar, of the Two little girls whose father is a phy- sign language is simple. Adjectives folsician brought -some rolls of bandages. low nouns, conjunctions and prepositions The story of how the hospital was built are omitted, and verbs are used in the was told by the superintendent and il- present tense. lustrated by pictures and there were other short stories of hospitals over the Greetinq. Push the closed right hand, seas and how sick people who worshipped with the index finger extended, diagonother gods, were helped to believe in Jesus. Then games were played and the *Directions for making a cap ;:lnd cue were children went home happy because they given in this department in November, 1916. had helped.

METHODS

GREE"fING SCOUT PEACE. ATTENTJON OR QUEST10N I UNDERSTAND HOUSE ally upward past the chin and the mouth. region of the heart. Bring the left hand, This symbolizes the wolf call. palm downward, on a sweeping curve to the left of the body, at the same time Gome to me, or Hurry uP! Extend turning the palm upward, as if in the act the right arm horizontally, with the of unfolding something. fingers pointing downward, and rapidl} open and close the fingers several times. Sad. Place the closed fist against the heart. A ttention or Question. Hold the right hand, palm outward, with the fingers Surprised. Cover the mouth with the and the thumb separated, well out in right palm and move the head slightly front of the body, at the height of the backward. shoulder. This sign is often used to begin a conversation. Angry. (Mind twisted.) Place the closed right hand against the forehead, I understand. Throw the right fore- and give a quick twist from right to left. arm out in front of the body, with the fingers closed, except the index finger, Ashamed. (Blanket over face.) Bring which is curved and drawn back. This both hands, with palms inward and the • £ign is used occasionally while another fingers touching, in front of and near the person is talking. It indicates that you face. grasp or draw something toward you. If you do not understand a given ~ign, Good. (Level with heart.) Hold the indicate it by the gesture for a question. extended hand, palm downward, close to the region of the heart; move it briskly Where are you going? Throw out the forward and to the right. closed right hand with the index finger extended, and make dots in the air with Bad. (Throwaway.) Hold one or the point of the index finger. both hands, closed, in front of the body, the back upward; open them with a J or 111e. Touch the breast with the snap, and at the same time move them right index finger. outward and downward.

Glad. (Sunshine In the heart.) Brave or Strong. Hold the firmly- Bring the compressed right hand, wit} closed left hand in front of the body, 'the fingers slightly curved, over th' toward the right; bring the closed right hand above and a little in front of the

left, and strike downward. This ges- dicate twenty-one, open and close both ture, vigorously made, intensifies any hands twice, then hold up one finger.

previous statement or description. Used Color. Point to some object of the with "1 am cold," it means "I am freez- color referred to.

ing"; with "I am angry," it means "I Brother or Cousin. Touch the tips am furious," and so forth. of the first and the second fingers to the A lone. Hold up the index finger. lips.

On Horseback. Place the first finger Sister. The sign for brother, followed and the second finger of the right hand by that for woman.

astride the left index finger, with all froman. (Long hair.) Bring the other fingers closed. The motion of gal- palms of both hands with a sweeping loping may be made, or a fall imitated, gesture down the sides of the head, the if desired. shoulders, and the bosom.

Tent. Bring both hands together with Love. Cross both wrists over the the tips of the fingers touching, to form heart.

a cone. Give me. Hold the open right hand, House. Interlock the fingers of both palm upward, out in front of the body; hands, and hold them at right angles. close it, and draw it inward.

Camp. Make the sign for tent, then Pretty. Hold up both hands, with form a circle with both arms and hands the palms inward, in front of the face in front of the body. (as a mirror), and make the sign for City or Village. Make the sign for good.

house, then the camp sign. If you wish Ugly. The first part of the sign for to say that you are going into camp, or pretty, followed by the sign for bad.

to tell the story of a journey, make the Peace. Clasp the hands in front of sign for sleep, and hold up as many fin- the body.

gers as the number of nights spent, or to Quarrel. Hold the index fingers, be spent. pointing upward, opposite each other and Sleep. Incline the head to the right, a few inches apart, in front of the face; and rest it on the right palm. move them sharply toward each other Time of day. Indicate the position of with alternating motions.

the sun. Liar. (Forked tongue.) Bring the Spring. (Little grass.) Hold both separated first and second fingers of the hands well down toward the ground, right hand close to the lips.

palms upward, with the fingers and the Scout. (Symbolic of wolf.) Hold thumbs well separated, slightly curved, the first and second fingers of the right and pointing upward (the sign for hand, extended. and pointing upward, at grass) ; then hold the right hand out in the right side of the head, to indicate front of the body, bring it back to the pointed ears.

right, and close the fingers so that only Trail. Hold the extended hands, the tip of the index finger projects (the palms upward, in front of the body; sign for little). move the right to the rear and the left Summer. (Sign for grass.) Hold a few inches to the front; alternate the both hands high. motion two or three times.

Autumn. (Falling leaves.) Hold the Fire. Lay the open palm of the right right hand high, with the fingers closed, hand across that of the left (to indicate except the index finger and the thumb, crossed sticks) ; then ra'se the right hand which form almost a circle; bring the above the head, with the index finger hand slowly fluttering downward. pointing upward (to indicate Harne).

Winter. Hold the closed hands in It is ended. Bring the closed hands in front of the body, several inches apart, front of the body, with the thumbs up and oscillate with a shivering motion. and the second joints touching; then sep- A ge. Give the sign for winter, then arate them. This sign closes a speech or hold up the fingers. For example, to in- conversation.

An Indian Invitation* "I would have worked my way in be- »» ("hOT tween the fighters and taken the blows myself," said another ten-year-old, an ««Ea,," ) unruly lad always in mischief, yet With. a keen sense of the spiritual deep down m his heart.

"You are none of you right," said the teacher, "but Robert [the last speaker] comes nearest to it. What Pastor Hsi did was altogether different from what anybody expected, but it set- tled the quarel all right. Listen and I will tell you."

The room was intensely still as she told the rest of the wonderful story. The interest was keener by far than it would have been without the break and few What Would You Have Done? children will forget Hsi's remedy. The story may be found in "Pastor Hsi, One L AST winter while reading the story of China's Christians," by Mrs. Howard of how Pastor Hsi of China set- Taylor, pages 107-113; (China Inland tled a serious quarrel among the Chris- Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. tians of Pan-ta-li, it occurred to us that Price, paper, 20 cents; doth, $1.25.) telling the story up to the point of H~i's arrival on the scene and then stoppmg "Jesus Loves Me" Round the World to ask, "What would you have done?" At the May Missionary Rally held would add greatly to the interest. By and by an opportunity came to test the last spring by the Sunday-schools of value of the plan. One day in August a primary superintendent came to us for a Schenectady and vicinity under the joint story and we suggested this. She used it with fine results. auspices of the Schenectady County Sun- She told the story of how Hsi, having day School Association and the Schenecbeen sent for in haste, came wrapped in his heavy fur-lined coat all the way from tady Federation of Woman's Missionary his home to Pan-ta-li over the mountain roads in the depths of the severe north- Societies, an exercise entitled "'Jesus ern winter and how, just for an instant, the angry combatants stopped to see Loves Me' Round the WorId" was given what he would do. Then she stopped and asked, "What would you have by two boys (members of a boy choir done?" with fine voices) and three girls ranging "I would have sent for a policeman!" was the quick and amazing response of a in age from nine to thirteen years. Each four-year-old, a little girl who really belonged in the kindergarten. ochneilds~adnrzeassoefd"JiensupsroLpoevrescMosteu"mien, sang a dif- "I would have taken a Bible and read the Ten Commandments to them," said ferent language and at the close all a ten-year-old, the stalwart son of Scottish parents. united in singing it in English.

It was a very simple exercise, but it seemed to make a very deep impression on the large audience that had assem- bled. "It touched me deeply," said the county superintendent of missions who presided at the meeting and many were moved to tears.

The exercise was conducted by the president of the Federation, who intro- duced the children one by one as they *This clever little invitation in the Indian ~ign came to the platform, made brief but interesting comments on their costumes. language which we found in a Mary Hill "Band and told how "Jesus Loves Me" is used Box" (see HThe Missionary Review," November, around the world. 1916, p. 856) would make a fine poster for a boys' missionary meeting on the North American Indians.-B. M. B.

·The peoples represented were the Da- Chorus :* kota Indians, the Chinese, Japanese and Yesu premin-tsu-nu, Koreans and the Telugus of Southern Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, India. The words of the hymn, the Nan-nu pre-min-tsu-nu, leader's talk, a picture of the singers and Ma-Ve-da chep-pe-nu. some hints about the costumes are herewith given. THE LEADER'S TALK "JESUS LOVES ME" ONE of the very first hymns taught to the children in all mission fields Dakota Indian Jesus Christ was-te-ma-da, is "Jesus Loves Me" and it is dearly Wo-wa-pi Wa-kan he-ye· loved by both old and young wherever Mi-ye on te hi qon he, , it is sung around the world. It has done Wan-na he wa-na-ka-ja. a great work in winning souls to Christ and in deepening the love of those who Chorus: become Christians. It has become so Han Jesus was-te, popular that the Buddhists are adapting Han Jesus was-te, it to their religion and teaching the little Han Jesus was-te, children to sing: Was-te-ma-da-ke-ye. "Buddha loves me, Chinese This I know." Yesu ngai ngo she ta min, Ngo yu dswe-nih ko shi chin· But, alas! Buddha does not love little Ting-tang men Tsu we ngo 'kai children nor anyone else, so they are Pa ngo siao jin hwan chin lai. ' teaching the children to sing an untruth. When we sing "Jesus Loves Me" we Chorus: may be very sure that it is true "because Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, the Bible tells us so." Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, Tsu, Ye-su ngai ngo, How many of you can repeat the Yu sen shu kao su ngo. hymn all through? Perhaps you will be interested in this story of how Doctor Japanese Samuel Cochran, a medkal missionary to Shiu wa-re wo-a i-su, Hwai-Yuen, China, induced some little Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba; Chinese children to learn it. Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo, O-so-re wa a-ra-j i. "About two weeks ago I got in my mail a package of the cutest little cellu- Chorus: loid dolls about two inches long," he Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, says. "A nurse in the Presbyterian Hos- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, pital in New York City sent them to Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su, me. In one of the wards there was a Wa-re wo A i-su. cute little beggar of a boy, plump and pretty, but as pale as a sheet from hook Korean worm. I showed him one of the dolls Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, and told him he could have it as soon as Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-la; he could repeat 'Jesus loves me' in Chin- O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, ese. Next time I made my rounds he Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta. earned his pay.

Chorus: "Another nice little boy, a farmer lad Nal sa-rang hu-sim, who had cut off two fingers chopping Nal sa-rang hu-sim, hay for donkeys, and had been in the Nal sa-rang hu-sim, Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. °It will be noticed that the first three lines in Telugu this chorus have six syllables each instead of the Yesu nan-nu pre-mis-tu, customary five. As the words have been taken Tan-na Yod-da pil-che-nu, from the Te1ugu hymnal, this is correct (as we Ean-ni Sat-ya Ve-da-mu, have been informed by a Telugu missionary). The Na-ku by-lu-par-tsu-nu. first two syllables should be sung in the time of one.-B.M.B.

171 BEST METHODS

COSTUMES FOR THE EXERCISE "JESUS LOVES ME" ROUND THE WORLD hospital two weeks, learned 'Jesus loves with practice it can be done. Take from me,' and earned a doll. When he left five to seven yards of cheese cloth, twist the hospital he bade me a most courteous it loosely into a long rope, and begin by and grateful farewell and took the doll, forming a figure 8 about twelve inches which will be the center of attraction in length. Then wind the cloth around for his whole village. He learned his and around until it is all used up. The verses from a little beggar boy who has pugree can be formed on the head of been in the hospital for two months with the child and the folds should be tacked hip disease, a bright, intelligent little fel- or pinned at intervals to keep it in shape. low who gets a picture card for every child he teaches to sing 'Jesus loves The Japanese girl wore a real Japanme.'" ese kimono and the little Korean a real THE COSTUMES dress from Chosen, but both can be made in America. The Korean dress is white The costumes were easily arranged. and consists of a very full straight skirt The Dakota Indian wore one of the and a short-waisted, tight-fitting little ready-made Indian suits which so many jacket. The Chinese girl wore a blue boys have in these days. The Telugu quatsa (it shows white in the picture) boy wore white pajamas with a border of cut from a real one brought from China. broad red ribbon basted on, a pugree or turban of red and white cheese cloth In shape it is much the same as a .Tapmade according to directions given by a missionary from India, and a long string anese kimono, but it is shorter, and :!In of bright beads around his neck. The extra half front must be cut for the right pugree is a little hard to manage but hand side of the garment. The extra front is sewed to the left front down the middle and is fastened over on the right side at the neck and under the arm.

Woman's Foreign Mission

J. EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE your only rival. She started with Tulsa, Oklahoma, in May, then went to Okla- Dear Missi()nary Enthusiast: homa City, east to Winona Lake, then west to Los Angeles and M t. Hermon. What a pilgrimage you've made, and That made five, you see, and she wrote how inspiring have been your messages! me that her one regret was that she had I have read all the summer school pro- to miss Montreat and Silver Bay. grams you enclosed, and shall chat about them a bit before giving you any gossip, Don't you feel sorry for the woman for is it not aggravating to wait long for who has never known the joy of foreign a friend's reply and then find no allusion mission service, friendship and study? to the preceding letters? Heartily do I Some day I shall be in the ranks again, congratulate you on the friendships you altho this year I am compelled to be make in this wonderful foreign mission work. Your loving SHUT-IN.

You speak of Mrs. Peabody at the SUMMARY OF SUMMER SCHOOLS Wilson College Conference, and I can fancy her presiding as she does at North- REPORTED TO MRS. PORTER* field. That was a clever idea, giving scenes from the trip she and Mrs. Mont- May 27 to June 1. Tulsa, Oklahoma. Exgomery made to the mission fields, with tension Conference presented by City two girls to impersonate their daughters, Federation of Missions. Norma and Edith. Wonderful effects Lectures on "An African Trail," by can be produced with little effort if Ori- Mrs. Wells. ental costumes are ready, and a few nimble wits get to work. June 3 to 9. Oklahoma City. Interdenomi- national School. How lucky you were to live under the Enrollment, 343. Denomination•. 14. same roof with Mrs. Montgomery at Lectures on "An African Trail," by both Northfield and Chautauqua! Her Mrs. Wells. lectures on Jean Mackenzie's "African Junior bo()k. "African Adventurers," Trail" must have been very stimulating. taught by Miss Shipley. The book is selling rapidly, I hear. June 21 to 29. Winona Lake. Interdenomi- I marvel at the varieties of denomina- national School. tions assembled at the Chautauqua For- Enrollment not reported. eign Mission Institute. Twenty-six, you Lectures by Mrs Wells; Normal Class write, including Jewish, Roman Catho- by Mrs. Burritt lic and Christian Scientist. I fear they do not all have mission work in Africa. June 28 to July 6. Wilson College, Pa. In- terdenominational. Mrs. Eveland gave an evening address Enrollment, 533. Denominations, 19. at the Mountain Lake Conference. You Lectures on "An African Trail," by must indeed enjoy knowing her. And Mrs. Montgomery. vou heard Mrs. Fisher at Ocean Grove. Missionaries present, 18. Other classes 'Have you read her new book on Africa? reported in August REVIEW. The Methodists are doing well with their Jubilee gains. July 8 to 15. Montreat, N. C. Presbyterian School of ·Missions. Five foreign mission conferences in one Enrollment not reported. season-you must have a wealth of in- Normal Class for Juniors, Miss Mcformation! SaIIie Brown of Buffalo, Elwee. Senior Book, Mrs. Willis. who moved to California last year, is *Note.-The Editor regrets that sev~ral Sum· mer Schools and Conferences sent neIther pro- gram nor report to the Bulletin. It had been the fond hope of the Federation Chairman of the Summer Schools Committee, Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter. that every Conference of Foreign ~i'­ siong meeting between May an~ Sep,temb~r Vllgrt be noticed here. Our BUn~~ln ~anstOn 1~; however, as. complete as the materials sent up would permit. luly 9 to 13. Los Angeles, Cal. Interde- West is West and neyer the twain shall nominational. meet." But here is the announcement Enrollment 1,100. of a little new society-Yu Ai Kai-a Woman's International Friendship So- Bible Study, Dr. .T. A. Francis; "Afri- ciety-the foundation of whose policy is so broad and deep, the Rock, Christ can Trail," Miss Moore. Jesus, and its purpose so simple-friend- luly 10 to 17. Northfield. Interdenomina· liness, that it may do much to help us to realize that, where love is, geograph- tional. ical terms are meaningless. Enrollment, 1,076. Denominations, 13. Lectures on "An African Trail," Mrs. Organized in June, 1916, by the Pa- cific Coast Field Committee of the Na- Montgomery. tional Board, Yu Ai Kai grew out of a Closing address, Dr. Robert E. Speer. joint meeting of Japanese and American Y. W. C. A.'s in honor'of Miss Mat- luly 15 to 20. Monteagle. thews, National Secretary, and Miss Enrollment not reported. "African Michi Kawai of the Association of Japan. Trail," Mrs. Lipscomb. luly 16 to 21. Mt. Hermon, Cal. Linked to the story to which these two groups listened of the way the "An African Trail," taught by Mrs. Y. W. C. A. is helping to meet the all- H. L. Hill. around need of the Japanese women was a modest recital of the efforts which the Enrollment 150. foreigners are themselves making to unite luly 29-Aug. 6. Mountain Lake Park, Md. their countrywomen on the Coast, to help new comers, and to bring them Methodist. within Christian influences. This will EnrolIment 125. in time Christianize the Japanese homes Addresses by Mrs. Wells, Mrs. Eve- in our United St:ltes. land, and Prof. Walker. dug. 10-20. New Wilmington, Pa. The interest aroused by the story crys- Enrollment for study classes, 225 ; tallized in the organization which aims registrations, 625. to interpret in kindly deeds the spirit Twenty-eight missionaries and 30 stu- of its name.

dent volunteers. Meetings are to be held quarterly, and New Features distinguished travelers, scholars, states- men, missionaries and other leaders of 1. Study Classes all used one text-book- international thought are to be intro- "The Lure of Africa"-with other duced to the society. Mrs. Paul Ray- text-books on Africa as supplements. mond of San Francisco is the President, and Mrs. T. Domato of Oakland is one 2. Court Trial-Africa Against Civiliza- of the Vice-Presidents. The annual membership fee is one dollar, and the tion. headquarters will be 319 Russ Building, 3. Prayer, Room in College Building open San Francisco, although members may reside anywhere. from 6:30 A.M. to 10 P.M. each day. 6:30 A.M. found it full every morning. The following committees have been Prayer groups at close of evening formed: An advisory committee of men programs in cottages, hall s, etc. thoroughly conversant with the great 4. Pa{/eant, illustrating Fifth Chapter of questions of international relationships; committees on policy, membership, devo- Text-book. tion, hospitality, publication, press and Aug. 19-26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Interde- general publicity, research and records; an educational committee to prepare a nominational. bibliography relating to Japan, to sug- Enrollment, 1,000. Denominations, 26. Lectures by Mrs. Montgomery and Mrs. Farmer in the Hall of Philosophy. Missionary rally on Sunday in Amphi- theatre.

YU AI KAI A T just this time when international friendship is the world's greatest need it is interesting to know that the Chri~tian women of the Pacific Coast are doing their bit in making more ideal their personal relations with their J ap- anese neighbors. We have known the Orient chiefly in a casual, selfish, acquisitive way through travel, trade and diplomacy. We have therefore grown used to thinking that the intricacies of the Oriental mind are such that the "East is East, and the

gest programs for use in women's clubs from the Red Cross and other relief orand missionary societies, and to form ganizations, to which our hearts eagerly study classes and reading circles; and a respond, many a woman feels that the committee on co-operation with the Jap- missionary cause must give way for a anese Young Women's Christian Asso- while to these other emergencies. But ciation to open avenues for active service. the result of such turning away of regu- lar gifts upon which the Boards have de- Members are urged to acquaint them- pended would result in a crippling of selves with and assist in the work carried established work and a loss of ground on among the Japanese by the churches which would be nearly or quite irrevocof their own denominations. able. It is time to send out a warning.

The heart of the whole matter is well The new need must not be met at the expressed in the following words quoted expense of the old. from a leaflet recently issued by the The history of missions shows that Yu Ai Ka;: times of great national crises were also times of great missionary activities. To "By uniting American and Japanese cite only a few out of many: women in its membership, by holding its purpose distinctly Christian, by assisting in The American Board sent out its first the investigations to be made by the Pacific missionaries during the war of 1812. The Coast Field Committee of the Young Wom- Woman's Missionary Union was born in en's Christian Association into the problems 1861 midst the throes of the outbreak of of immigration and foreign community life, the Civil War, and in the decade folby encouraging impartial and intensive study lowing nearly all the leading Woman's of the relation.s between America and Japan, Boards were organized. During these by the promotIon of prayer for a better mu- last three years England has maintained tual understanding, the organization hopes all its missions and a Canadian Board to lay broad and deep the foundations of a had the largest receipts last year in' all vital and lasting friendship that will make its history. possible the interchange of the finest things between Occident and Orient. Women, the challenge comes to us. We must hold fast to the work to which "But the degree of frankness with which God has appointed us. The great lesson we face the actual conditions under which we of the war is that true Christianity has live affects vitally the sincerity of our think- been lacking. To give Christianity to ing and inevitably reacts not only upon our- all the world is the supreme task of the selves, but upon the social structure of which Church, and have not we women dediwe are a part. It involves the recognition cated ourselves to this task? that the American woman is on trial, no less than the woman from Japan, that the prob- In the special meeting of the Federal lem of assimilation is no graver than the Council held in Washington in Mav, question of our attitude and our spirit of ap- Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Robert E. proach to the alien in our midst, and that Speer uttered stirring words, calling to a both may help more largely than we realize larger work of evangelism than ever beto weaken or to strengthen the impact of fore. N ever were there such challenging the Christian church both at home and opportunities as today. Africa and Asia abroad upon a nation which must have a stand at the crossroads. Today we can great determining influence upon the future lead them to Christ if we are faithful, of Christianity throughout the Orient." but it may mean at such cost as we never have dreamed. A CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN The challenge is calling us to a greater WOMEN unselfishness-yea, to sacrifice, and it is leading us out to a larger service than A Message from the Executive Com- we have ever been capable of in the past.

mittee of the Federation of Woman's How will you meet it? How will I?

Boards of Foreign Missions of North MRS. .T. H. MOORE, America. President of the W. B. F. M. of N. d. I N these crucial days which are testing the character of all men and women, when the political and moral life of our nation is imperiled, we must face the fact that our missionary enterprises stand also in grave danger. With the appeals

INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP clergy, 400 are members of the Alliance. and plans are being made for securing A N arrangement has recently been the membership of the remaining 200. made whereby the Commission on International Justice and Goodwill of The German Council, under the the Federal Council of the Churches of guidance of Dr. Siegmund-Schultze, has Christ in America will work jointly with continued to publish its magazine, Die the American Branch of the W orid Al- Eiche, and to push forward the work liance for Promoting International among the prison camps. No news, Friendship through the Churches. The however, has come to hand as to these Federal Council of the churches of enterprises since April. Christ in America represents thirty denominations. The American Branch of Prof. Battin returns to Europe in the World Alliance for International September. His special purpose is to Friendship, however, has members on its make full preparations, so that as soon Council from forty-one denominations. as hostilities cease it will be possible for Women also have been admitted to mem- representatives of the various branches bership on the Council and on the Ex- of the World Alliance to hold a meeting ecutive Committee. at the same time and perhaps the same place as the great Peace Council of the ******** nations. For it is felt that the Chris- tians of all the nations should make their Prof. Benjamin F. Battin, Organizing own special contribution to the establish- Secretary for Europe of the W orId Al- ment of the new world-order that should liance for International Friendship re- be set up at the close of the war. turned to America in July. OCTOBER ADVICE On account of the entry of the United States into the war he naturally found 1. Buy "An African Trail" and "Afhis sphere of activity much curtailed. In rican Adventures." fact, the break. with Germany, comipg just as he was on the point of going to 2. Make an African village for some that land, compelled a complete change children. of plan. He was able on this last trip to visit only England, Scotland and Nor- 3. Do Red Cross work for Asia and way. Africa as well as for Europe. The need is world-wide. The British Council is continuing its publication of Goodwill in which facts 4. Tak.e subscriptions for missionary and factors promoting better feelings be- periodicals. tween British and Germans are continuously emphasized. The British Council QUOTABLE BITS has been energetic in securing for German prisoners in England suitable care "The brown rowers rise and fall to and treatment, the results being most the paddle with the impeccable rhythm gratifying. of their race…. They are the sinews of the hand that Africa has put out to pluck: The membership of the British Coun- the white man from the deck. By that cil is about 6,000. Plans are under way hand he will be led along what lonely for the formation of a separate branch paths to what foreign experiences! That of the council for Scotland. black hand may become to him hateful, or dear; it may crush him or it may re- The Church of Sweden organized un- place him on the deck of a steamer makder the Episcopal system is, as a whole, ing North. But be sure of this-the under the guidance of Archbishop Soder- print of those fingers is upon him-the blom, a branch of the W orId Alliance. spirit and the body of him-to the end The Church of Norway, however, is of his days." democratically organized. Of its 600 "An African Trail."

fROM MANY

MOSLEM LANDS there is not one piece of bedding in the Moslem Superstitions house for women and their small chil- dren. The children are practically naked. F EW people are aware of the gross I have given them fourteen beds, and ten superstition which exists among the small coverlets for the children, some Moslems," writes a mission worker in clothing to ten boys, seven girls, five Tunis. "So many think that because the women, one man and six infants. They followers of the false prophet have taken were so grateful that they wanted to the name of believers they have a real kiss our hands and feet." faith and trust in God, relying upon Him alone. Such is not the case, for American Consul Report From Tillis from the highly educated Mohammedan to the most ignorant, all believe in de- A CABLEGRAM received from the mons, evil spirits, the evil eye, sorcery, American Counsul at Tiflis reetc. Of course, against these some charm ceived by the American Committee for must be employed. These charms take Armenian and Syrian Relief says: "Estivarious forms." mates place number of Armenian and Syrian refugees in Caucasus at 250,000, Amulets have been used in all gener- Eastern Turkey 100,000. Total slowly ations, and the Moslems have the great- increasing by newcomers. 250,000 of est faith in them. You will see them these without employment, large proporsewed on to the children's fez caps or tion women and children. In order to suspended by a string around their necks. meet needs of situation minimum esti- For headache the talib (or charm- mate $500,000 per month. Strongly urge writer) draws a square on a piece of pa- need of support of fatherless children in per around the sides of which he writes: their homes; 5,000 now on our list; "To heal him in his suffer'ings, God about 15,000 others require immediate gives to man one of His names." Across help; widows as well as children; thus the middle is written, "It is Moham- aided, families keep intact; no funds med." Inside the square is written, "By available at present for this department. His power this thing is a sacred ark." Weaving of clothing material for refu- One is left to imagine what this means, gees now going on in Alexandropol, Eribut if the piece of paper is carefully folded and sewed into a piece of stuff on to van and Etchmiadzin. Starting orphan- the fez cap the wearer is free from head- age for 300 boys in Erivan, boys over ten ache. being selected good intelligence and sound physique with reference to quick Armenian Gratitude training of leaders in industry, agncul- A LETTER recently received by the ture and education. Will open girls' American Committee for Armeni- orphanage if women supervisors sent an and Syrian Relief from a well-known out." relief worker in Igdir, Turkey, shows the appreciation of the people: The Consul appeals for several work- ers and for $3,000,000 in order to make "The work in Igdir has been very in- possible the development of the work teresting. The present government is along these lines.

I favorable and the people are extremely Greeks in Asia Minor grateful. We have given help to over 1,700 people here in nineteen villages. N Asia Minor some of the most hardy, independent, hopeful representatives In one house there are seventy-three people whose condition is extremely bad- of the Greek stock have their home. These folks use the Bible and some tell of Murder by Starvation in Syria its message holding them spellbound by the firelight till cock-crow in the morn- A WORKER in an English mission ing. Such persons are not satisfied in the in Syria, compelled to leave early Orthodox Church; they come out, and in the war, writes in Servin(l the King of form evangelical communities that are the terrible treatment to which the Syrispiritually alive. Like other Greeks they ans have been subjected by their rulers: are individualistic, fond of dialectics, champion debaters. The best of their "The Turks, thinking it inexpedient ministers almost more than other men to apply their Armenian policy to Syria, anywhere remind one of Paul; there is devised a slower but equally effective the same intense conviction, unsparing scheme of extermination. They tried it devotion, counting of all things as loss first on the Lebanon, where the populafor Christ. A year after the Armenian tion was largely Christian. They created deportation from the Marsovan field, up an artificial famine, and starvation soon to the summer of 1916, there were seven began to do its deadly work. This artI- Greek congregations, each with its earn- ficial famine has now been extended to est minister, and with aggregate com- the whole of Syria, and has carried off munities of about 1,000 souls, going tens of thousands of Moslems and Chrissteadily forward in spite of the horrors tians alike. It has been said that if the of war around them. country remains another six months un- der the control of Turkey the whole pop- -GEORGE E. WHITE. ulation will be in their graves. Already whole villages are left without an in- The Oasis in Mesopotamia habitant. The sufferings which the peo-. pIe have passed through have had the A H. GRIFFITHS, who has been effect of changing their naturally religi- • serving in Mesopotamia as an ous temperament, and it is said that now Association secretary attached to a no one goes to church or mosque. They mounted brigade, writes that the curse are being overtaken by madness or melof a desert campaign is the "deadly ancholia. " sameness." Effects of the War in Persia "In these conditions the oasis most longed for by the soldier is the Young REV. s. M. JORDAN, of the Pres- Men's Christian Association. No new byterian mission in Teheran, Perstation along the ever-lengthening rail- sia, now in this country, writes as folway line is considered complete without lows of the effects on the missionary this oasis. I t is a rare thing for the work of recent developments in the war: first train in to arrive without an Association marquee and stores on board, un- "Since last July three of our mission less as has happened, the stores have out- stations in southwestern Persia, on the distanced the train! The Young Men's Bagdad-Kermanshah, Hamadan and Do- Christian Association workers at the base latabad caravan road have been in the arouse my unstinted admiration, whose hands of the Turks. We have no readays are spent in buying and packing up son to suppose that there has been any and labeling and loading thousands of active interference with our work, but cases each week. the Armenians from all the cities and villages fled before the Turks came in, "If the Association could do nothing and their houses and property in general more than supply certain comforts to the were looted, and so the work has been men in a desert column it would be work carried on under difficulties. With the infinitely worth the doing. And the English capture of Bagdad and the de- Young Men's Christian Association can feat of the Turks in Persia by the Rusdo more than that-and does do it in sians, the Turks have been expelled from spite of difficulties." all these places, and conditions through-

out Persia promise to become more set- the Allied Powers, has a twofold imtled than for several years past. The portance. From the political point of revolution in Russia with the triumph of view, it means the resurrection of an free institutions and its proclamation of Arab state and the independence of the religious liberty is another sign of the Arab nation after centuries of subordinatimes that augurs well for mission work tion to the Turks, while from the rethroughout the near East." ligious point of view it seems likely to mean a new headship for the Moslem The Greatest Need in Persia world.

T HE Christian missionary III Per- The Sherif is about sixty-two years sia is confronted with a difficult old, medium-sized, white-bearded, with and peculiar situation. On the one side, white round face, large eyes, and big there is the historically bitter verbal op- head. He is well educated and knows position to the doctrine of the incarna- besides the Arabic language, Turkish and Persian, both of which he speaks and tion but a virtual acceptance of the same writes. Moreover, he speaks English, French, and Russian, all of which he in regard to Ali and his family. On studied while in Constantinople. In adthe other hand, their failure to dis- dition to being a linguist, the new King tinguish between the significance of the of Hejaz seems to be very progressive death of Christ and that of Hussian ob- for his first act after ascending the thron~ scures the wide underlying difference. was to establish a newspaper. Even the sinlessness of Christ does not appeal to the Persian at first, for, to him, INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON all prophets are sinless. The only doctrine which he will readily acknowledge An Effort to Spread Hinduism as distinctly Christian is that of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. His Imam " 0 NE of the latest signs of religious may occasionally help him but they do unrest in India," says The Harvnot dwell in him. The greatest hin- est Field, "is the founding of a new sodrance, therefore, to the progress of ciety called the 'Hindu Missionary So- Christianity in Persia is the absence of ciety.' Here are the principles on which evidence of such an indwelling in those it is to work: nominal Christians with whom the Persians are most familiar and the chief I. He who calls himself a Hindu is hope of reaching them is through a a Hindu. II. Any person wishing to Spirit-filled life in their midst which will come into Hinduism may be admitted ultimately convict them of sin and show into its fold. III. The religious status them a higher, more beautiful ideal than of all Hindus is the same. any they have heretofore known."-J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., Resht, Persia. Explanation I. A person is a Hindu if he accepts Hinduism generally as his The Hejaz Kingdom, Arabia guide and is willing to call himself a Hindu. Explanation II. Hinduism con- T HE action of the Grand Sherif of tains aspects of religion which may ap- Mecca, EI Hussain Ibn Ali, lineal peal to persons not at present members descendant of the Prophet himself, in thereof. If they wish, they may be adlast year throwing off allegiance to the mitted into it, without distinction of Sultan of Turk:ey, and proclaiming the race, sex, or nationality. Explanation independence of Arabia, was a step the III. All Hindus, whether born into it significance of which becomes more and or coming into its fold, will be on a more evident. footing of absolute equality in religious matters. Studying and teaching the The formation of the Kingdom of Sanskrit language and any religious book, Hejaz, with the Grand Sherif as its modes of worship, and the receiving of King, together with its recognition by all the sacred thread, are among religious

matters to which all Hindus are entitled. are not having the welcome generally ac- N. B.-Matters of caste, of food, of corded them. 'You have come,' the shut- dress and other outer forms are not mat- ins tell them, 'to see our jewels in order ters of religion. to report to the Government, so that we will have to pay taxes for them. We TTraining Indian Christians like you and your teachings, but we pre- HE eighty-second annual report of fer not to have you come till this war is the Punjab Mission of the Pres- over.' "

byterian Church shows that Conventions Special Meetings in Bel'al' are playing an important part in awakening life and giving training to the Indian A MISSIONARY contributor to the Church. A few years ago Sialkot Con- Alliance Weekly sends the followvention stood alone; now others have ing glimpse into the life of the native been started to bring their benefits within Christians in Berar, India: "We have the reach of more people. The Saharan- just finished the second Sabha, or four pur Convention is one of the most recent days' special meetings, for the new Chrisand its development has been encourag- tians of three districts, and it was cering. In addition to the conventions there tainly a wonderful time. There has been are many summer schools to give system- marked growth in grace since last year. atic training and needed inspiration to Persecutions have come thick and fast, mission workers, and to the headmen of but God is giving grace. One man's the churches and Christian communities. house was destroyed by the head man of There are also an increasing number of the village, who said to him as it was both day and boarding schools adapted to being pulled down, 'Now, will you bethe needs of all classes of Christian chil- come a Christian?' The reply was, 'You dren, and these are a prophecy and a can destroy my house and all I possess, pledge that the Church in India shall but you cannot destroy what God has have opportunity for growth in grace and put in my heart! I became a Christian in knowledge. not for my stomach's sake, but for my Hindrances Due to the War soul's sake.' "Another very remarkable feature of R EV. HERMAN J. SCHUTZ, an this four days' meetings was that the American Methodist missionary in head man of this particular village is India, describes some of the psychological friendly to Christianity. It was at his effects of the war which are interfering invitation that the Sabha was held at with the progress of missionary work:. N ardola, and he with the members of his family took practically the whole bur- He says: den of the arrangements, even feeding "Weare moving more slowly than be- the entire company of people the whole four days without charge." fore the war in the matter of baptisms, for the attitude of the people is more suspicious and their motives not so pure as formerly. To illustrate: A young Dr. Ma Saw Sa T man and his family, new converts, came HE first Burmese girl to get a col- lege education was Ma Saw Sa, into our Training School here in BaHia, a distance of fifty miles from his village. who passed her First Arts examination He is perfectly happy here and sends as a student at the Baptist College, Ran- good reports back to his relatives and goon, in 1906. She is a product of friends, but they are convinced that these American Baptist mission schools and the reports are inspired by us and that we worthy daughter of Christian parents.

have sent him to Europe. This militates After completing her studies at the Bap- against others following his example. tist College, she obtained a medical schol- Even the ladies visiting in the zenanas arship and studied for five years in the

medical college of the Government Uni- that she had kept the faith and brought versity at Calcutta. Then she spent two her husband, mother and sister and sis- years in medical study abroad and ob- ter's husband with her.

tained diplomas from the Royal College "Last week a woman came into the of Physicians and Surgeons at Dublin. tent and told us that Dr. and Mrs. Mac- On her return to Burma in 1913 she was Farland had been so kind to her that appointed as Assistant Surgeon in the now she wanted to look carefully into General Hospital, a large government in- this religion they had taught. She could stitution, at Rangoon. The next year read, and devoured every book she could she was appointed Superintendent of the get hold of. She asked many questions, Dufferin Maternity Hospital at Ran- and before we left she fully surrendered goon, where she is meeting with large herself to Jesus Christ as her Saviour.

success in the training of native nurses Her husband was away, but the day we and in the administration of a large hos- were pulling up our tent he came with pital. She is a truly consecrated Chris- oxen and carried our things to the sta- tian and a helper in every good work.- tion. He put his name down also. The Missions. last night of the meeting she brought her son and nieces and nephews.

SIAM AND LAOS "At the Petchaburi Church a Bible Christians in Student Senate Reading Contest was launched with a view to completing the New Testament T HE self-government·· which Rev. by reading a chapter each day and two Paul A. Fakin introduced into the every Sunday. The men are on one side Presbyterian boys' school at Petchaburi, and the women on the other."

Siam, soon after he arrived there, has CHINA proved a great success.

The boys themselves elected three of The Possible Menace of China the older pupils to form a student senate, and these three report each week in dif- REV. A. E. TRUED, a missionary in ferent departments. It has been found the province of Honan, China, that the boys get to the bottom of disputes and disorder much quicker than the emphasizes the necessity of Christianizteachers can, and the result has been less ing China before China becomes a mentalking in school, no smokin~ on the com- ace to the Christian world. He says: pound, and a remarkable suppression of bad language. The boys chosen for the "There is a critical situation. If Chrisstudent senate were Christian boys, and tianity does not conquer China now, that their fairness and reserve have had wide country will drift from paganism into influence in the school. Mr. Eakin feels atheism. What that would mean to the that the pupils themselves deserve credit world no one can now dare to predict. for appreciating so quickly the qualities China may some day rule the world. necessary for such office and choosing the Under evil influence China will avenge boys with these qualities, herself upon the world for the wrongs she has suffered. There is no country that can muster such an army as China.

Christian Growth in Siam And there are no people in the world who can endure such hardships and pri- R EV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Petcha- vations as the Chinese. They are a hardy buri, Siam, writes after one of his race, and able to subsist under conditions tours in the villages : "We found a girl where other peoples would perish. China who had been brought to Christ seven will not always meekly submit, but will years ago. She was living away off from some day come to her rights.

any village. It was difficult to find her, "Only one thing that can cause the even though we knew her name. Spend- Chinese to love foreigners is the power ing the forenoon in her home, we found of the Gospe1."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

yThe New Yale Hospital using public towels, wash-cloths and ALE in China, or Ya-li, as it is cups. A model meal was prepared on a called in Changsha, Hunan, where table, and attention was called to the the college is located, consists of a high lack of sanitation in the ordinary method school, college and medical department. of serving Chinese food, and the neces- Already with its 180 high school and col- sity of using separate dishes and separate lege students, its forty nurses in training chopsticks for each person. Sanitary and its twenty medical students, it is sleeping arrangements made another exstronger than the American Yale after. a hibit, and the advantages of proper sleepcentury of existence. The $25,000 which ing garments, and mosquito netting curis raised annually for its support is given tains were demonstrated. Explanations by six or seven hundred persons, almost of all exhibits, charts and illustrations all Yale men. In twelve years about were in Chinese as well as in English. twenty-five Yale students have gone to So much interest was evinced, and such Changsha for a longer or shorter term great crowds attended the exhibit that to teach in the medical school. Some the committee has decided to maintain a have paid their own expenses. It is now permanent exhibit for the use of the almost an established tradition for a public.

member of the graduating class at Yale What Canton College Boys Are Doing T to go out as a short-term teacher. The new Yale Hospital is of brick HE Agricultural Department and with re-enforced concrete floors, steam- Student Christian Association in heated, electric-lighted, and throughout Canton Christian College are struggling is to be equipped with the best modern together to finance an interestin~ little appliances available. The building will "Farm School" where village boys are accommodate 120 patients, half of them taught to read and write, work on the women and half men. This new hospital school farm, and carry back ideas to is the gift of a Yale graduate, at a cost their homes.

of $170,000, and is to be used as a teach- An evening school is conducted in one ing hospital in connection with the of the villages by the Christian Associa- Hunan-Yale College of Medicine. tion boys, and the village elders are so determined that both they and their sons Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit shall continue to profit by it that they are actually considering improving the I NTEREST in child welfare and pub- roads between the village and the college, lic health work has been greatly so that the young teachers may travel stimulated in Shanghai through the ex- more readily on dark or wet nights. hibit given by the Christian Home Club of the Shanghai Baptist College under The advisors of the third year Middle the direction of the wives of tbe faculty School class, and some other teachers members. Illustrated lectures were given took about fifty boys out to camp and to on the proper methods of washing and tramp on the famous Teng Woo Moundressing babies, the preparation of their tain. It was the first time, as far as is foods, and the best remedies for infantile known, that any students in South China diseases. Examples of the proper play- ever camped out in the woods.

things and toys for children were ar- A ranged on lo~g tables, while the world's A Nanking Student Evangelist best children's stories, translated into STUDENT of the agricultural Chinese, were on sale at another table. department of Nanking Uni- In the public health exhibit were charts versity, China, has started services Sun- and illustrations setting forth the dangers day mornings for the laborers in the to human life from flies and mosquitoes, agricultural gardens connected with the and pointing out the risks people take in university. The young man was forced

to leave school for a while on account of one her progress has been more remarkpoor health, and took up outdoor work. able than any hitherto recorded in his- The men will do anything for him, and tory. In the other, while much has been the university teachers who know him done that gives ground for grateful consider him perhaps the best student thanks to God, the rate of progress is Christian worker in college. proportionately very slow."

JAPAN-CHOSEN "Winning One" in Japan Christian Members of Parliament LIEUT.-COL. YAMAMURO, of the Salvation Army in Japan, in a FOURTEEN of the 381 members of the newly elected Japanese parlia- recent visit to London, outlined his plan for the evangelization of that country as ment are Christians, more than three and follows: a half per cent., though less than one- half of one per cent. of the nation is "For the past few years we have been Christian. And these men are outstand- pressing upon our Salvationists the idea ing members who count out of all pro- that everyone of them should aim to win portion to their numbers, one of them at least one convert for Christ during having been speaker of the last parlia- each year by his or her own individual ment. It is to be observed that prejudice effort, should pledge his convert with is still strong and the profession of himself each to win another every year, Christianity is not a passport to popular and so on. If carried out fully, this favor. Character has won out, that is would mean, of course, that the Salvaall. But that character was produced by tion Army would be doubled each year, the touch of Christ. and with our present fine force of work- ers-we already stand fifth in numerical A Japanese' View of Japan's Need strength among all the religious bodies in Japan, although we have only been at A JAPANESE Christian leader says: work there for twenty-one years-that "There are between sixty and would, I reckon, bring about the salvaseventy millions in Japan, only a small tion of Japan in the course of a very few percentage of whom have as yet accepted years. We have not slJcceeded in reach- Christ. There are a dozen reasons why ing that high standard of increase yet. it is imperative that Japan should be- But the ideal is gripping our people. The come Christian, really Christian, quickly. results of the first year were encouraging. For one thing, she is rapidly taking the The second year we had a forty-five per place of leader of the so-called colored cent. increase of enrolments, and last races of the Eastern world. That lead- year a furtber forty per cent. advance ership ought to be a Christian leadership, upon that." and it must be if it is to be a blessing and not a curse. Japan needs nothing so Results of Newspaper Evangelism much as she needs Christ. She has already adopted much of the material civ- R EV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of ilization of the West, and must do so Oita, Japan, who has made such increasingly-she cannot avoid it. But successful use of newspaper evangelism, unless with i.t she also bec:omes predom- writes of the baptism of ten inquirers, inantly Christian, that civilization may who make the total of sixty-sjx baptisms become more a curse than a blessing both since the beginning of this work, somefor herself, the Far East, and the world thing over one convert a month for the at large. The central fact at the moment whole period. "We have again looked is that Japan is advancing along the lines over the list of names (now over five of the material civilization of the West thousand) on our card index, and find infinitely more rapidly than she is adopt- that out of 257 'mura' or townships in ing its best spiritual standards. In the this prefecture, there are only three from

FROM MANY LANDS

which applications for Christian litera- say, "Why, this dumb beast has more ture have not been received. sense than you have; he takes what is offered him." Then the' wise little "In respect of converts won, figures donkey always took the book obediently show that the efficiency of our work, between his lips, and the customer, with that is, of the work of six located evan- a laugh, generally followed "Skylark's" gelists and of myself, has been doubled example. by the use of this method, not to speak of the general influence exerted upon the NORTH AMERICA state of public opinion at large." Patriotism of Missionaries' Sons A Day's Work for the Church T HAT sons of missionaries are going " I N one church about fifty miles from whole heartedly into the service of Seoul," writes Rev. F. G. Vesey their country in connection with the in The Regions Beyond, "I spoke to the present war is indicated by the following people about supporting their own roster: preacher. fifteen yen per month seemed a big sum for these poor people, but this William Eddy, of India, is among the is how they raised it: Everyone in the marines at Port Royal, S. C.; Paul church, from the little ones in the Sun- Wright, son of Dr. J. N. Wright, of day-school up to the oldest member, Persia, and Hugh Fitch, son of Dr. John promised to give one day a month to Ashley Fitch, of Shantung mission, special work on behalf of the church. China, are registered in the ambulance Everyone could do just what work he corps of the hospital unit organized unor she pleased, but the day must be faith- der Dr. Snively, of Columbus, Ohio; fully consecrated, and the proceeds of the Allen Chalfant, of China, son of the late work must be given toward the support Dr. William P. Chalfant, of the theoof the preacher. logical school of Shantung Christian University, Willis Fulton, of Japan, and "What a day it was! Little boys John Beard, of Korea, are in training at climbed the mountain and gathered dried the officers' training camp, Fort Benjagrass for firewood, and tiny girls helped min Harrison; Zenas Miller, of China, mother wash or dye the clothes or sew is in training at Fort Meyer; Ralph Milyards of linen for winter garments. ler, of China, is doing preparedness work Strong men got up early in the morning on a farm, and John Carleton, of India, and went off to the forests to bring home is studying wireless telegraphy in the firewood to take to the town on market navy.-The Continent. day. Women sat in their tiny courtyards making straw shoes, or went into Had Never Heard of Christ the fields to weed the grain. Each one of the 174 men, women and children MRS. LANGDON, of Baltimore, gave to God one day in the month, and speaking at a meeting of the Preswhen the money was all gathered in it was found that instead of fifteen yen byterian Board of Home Missions, dethere were eighteen." scribed a trip which she had taken over the Great Pine Mountain, Kentucky. The Donkey's Example She told of visiting one family, where, T HE BIBLE IN THE WORLD on the first night, she had great diffi- tells the story of Korean Colporteur culty in getting near the children. They Kim, who used to travel about with a scampered off to bed because they redonkey named "Skylark" and had taught garded her merely as a "fotched on" this donkey to pretend to eat books. woman from the outside world and When a man refused to buy a Gospel, had no interest in her. The next Kim would hold it out to the donkey and evening at twilight the boys, tired of corn pullin', bean shuckin', sorghum and apple butter making, gathered eagerly

around the fire. Mrs. Langdon started now being printed for free distribution to tell them the story of Christ and for those who will pray daily for this Christmas. "What does Christmas object. mean to you?" she asked. ''~b J it's an awful time. Men drink and the women American Work for Lepers don't dare stir out of the house." They had never heard of Christ, but they had T HE Mission to Lepers, while orheard of George Washington and that ganized as a British enterprise, has he didn't tell a lie. But one little lad many friends in America. In an appeal volunteered the information that he bad for funds to meet the deficit caused both heard of Christ; that his mother's name by the high rate of exchange in the Far was Mary and that his father's name East and the increased cost of living, was John. It was a wonderful experi- Mr. Wm. M. Danner, the secretary of ence, Mrs. Langdon said, to find that the Mission, says: she was telling the old, old story for the "The steady increase of the past few first time. When she started to leave years in the financial support from the the children exclaimed: "Oh! don't go United States and Canada has been a back. We need you to stay here, be- great cheer to the British supporters of cause you know things we don't know." the Mission who still have, naturally, to carry the heavier end of the load, and MThe Pocket Testament Prayer League we look forward confidently to a time ANY reports have come from not far distant when America will be Europe of the deep work done by our equal ally in ministering to the lep- the Pocket Testament League among ers, who surely constitute no light part British troops. In order that American of the white man's burden. A list of sta- soldiers may receive similar help from tions where American and Canadian mis- the movement, a strong Business Men's sionaries are carrying on or supervising Committee has been organized for the our work, is an eloquent indication of purchase and distribution of the league the growing partnership between Britain Testaments to the soldiers and sailors in and America. For instance, Korea is the training camps in the United States; perhaps the field in which work for the and for the cond]1ct of a great evangel- lepers has made the most rapid propor- istic campaign among the men, in co- tionate progress during the past few operation with the Young Men's Chris- years, and by far the greater part of this tian Association. The chairman of the work: is under the care of American league war committee is Mr. Joseph M. workers. In China, also, American mis- Seele, who was chairman of the Billy sionaries are revealing a growing interest Sunday campaign in Philadelphia. The and sympathy for work among the lepers, president of the league in America is and we look with confidence to large de- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman, the moderator velopments in this direction when con- of the Presbyterian Church (North); ditions become normal again. Even in and the chairman of the Executive Com- British India several of our recently mittee is Mr. Charles M. Alexander. erected or contemplated new asylums are The war committee of the league has in- under American or Canadian missionary augurated a national prayer movement care."

H composed of those who will agree to New Policy Towards Indians spend a few moments daily in prayer for the Bible and gospel work of the league ON. CATO SELLS, Commission- among the troops. This prayer union is er for Indian Affairs, who for the known as the "Home Helpers' Prayer past four years has been devoting his at- Circle of the Pocket Testament League tention to such fundamental matters as Campaign among the American Soldiers the betterment of health conditions, the and Sailors." Cards of membership are suppression of the liquor traffic, the im-

FROM MANY LANDS

provement of industrial conditions, the Protestant countries enjoyed. And the further development of vocational train- Protestant Churches ought to suppleing, and the protection of property, has ment this need of reliqious training. Boannounced that henceforth every Indian, hemian people are educated, intelligent as soon as he has been found to be as people and are well informed in various competent to transact his own business other branches of science, philosophy, as the average white man, will be given commerce and industry, and when once full control of his property and will have they appreciate the work of the Protall his lands and moneys turned over to estant Churches they will be very loyal him, after which he will no longer be Christians, as they were many centuries a ward of the Government. ago.

In many of our boarding schools, In- Cleveland is one of the American cities dian children are being educated at gov- where special efforts are being made to ernment expense whose parents are am- bring the Gospel to the Bohemian popuply able to pay for their education and lation. who have public school facilities at or near their homes. Such children will LATIN AMERICA not hereafter be enrolled in government Indian schools supported by gratuity ap- The Mexican Constitution propriations, except on payment of actual per capita cost and transportation. THE CONGREGATIONALIST, This means the dawn of a new era in Indian administration. It means that commenting on some of the striking the competent Indian will no longer be provisions of the new Mexican constitutreated as half ward and half citizen. tion, says: "At first these regulations It means reduced appropriations by the seem prohibitive of Christian work in g'overnment and more self-respect and in- Mexico, but missionaries there do not dependence for the Indian. It means the so regard them. One must read this ultimate absorption of the Indian race Constitution in the light of the past hisinto the bodv politic of the nation.- torY of the country and the development Zion's Advocate. of the Roman Catholic svstem there as a political power. The n~w Constitution Bohemians in America is the stronllest argument allainst this ~"stem that the Mexicans could produce. BOHEMIANS, the people of John No one would deprecate more than the Hus, are the pioneers of Protestant- Protestant- missionaries tbem~elves tbe entrance into politics of the Protestant ism. Bohemia remained Protestant until Church of Mexico. Under this Consti- 1621. At that time an anti-reformation tlltion any possible temntation in that ditook place. During the Thirty Years' rection is removed. Missions have not War the Roman Catholic faith was p11t strpss llpon primal''' school worlc. given to the Bohemian people at the while the schools of higher grade can be point of the bayonet-by force Jesuits r;rp.terl so as not to contravene the soirit were supported by the soldiery of Austria of the Constitution. The ordained Mexiin their work to bring the heretics back ,~n p~stor will be p-iven necessarilv into the bosom of the Catholic Church. e-rp~ter prominence in all church matters. This explains why so many Bohemians, ~hile mission propertv other than schools on coming to this countrv, break away ,'In continlle to b~ heIr!. as 'It preoent in from the Catholic Church and become the ca~e of the American Board, bv "- free thinkers, becau~e in their mind, with Mexican rnrporation made liP of misthe Catholic Church are associated so sionaries. The authorities in Mexi.o aTP many painful experiences and. cruelties. vet in dOllbt as to the aoplication of this The Roman Catholic Church didn't give Constitution to laC'll conditions. There to the Bohemian people the religious is no reason to helieve that any part of training which the people of the other these new regulations were aimed at

Protestant missionaries and their work, The Spirit of God knew that the man or that they will seriously interfere with who had power in enticing others into it." evil wavs could be of service in the Kingdo~, when once changed and Christian Union in Mexico made a new creature, so God has turned that shrewdness to good account. Now T HE opening of the Evangelical Flavia Argueta, who once went every- Theological Seminary in Mexico where gambling, goes to some twenty City last July marks the carrying into towns every month preaching the Goseffect of one of the proposals formulated pel of Christ. He who once approached at the conference held in Cincinnati in men with a view to skinning them out the interests of union and co-operation of their money now approaches them in among the missionary forces at work in order to share with them the Bread Mexico. This seminary is supported by of Life. eight denominations. The president is a Congregationalist, the secretary a Metho- His ready wit and keen sense of hudist. It is understood that each de- mor that made him a favorite in the nomination will have a representative on old life of sin are now being used for the faculty when needed. the glory of God, for thereby he often saves the day and drives home a pointed The influence of the institution as a truth with a jolly laugh and turns aside center of union is beginning to be widely some bitter thrust at him or his mesfelt. The Union Teachers' Training sage. Class meets there every Tuesday; the Pastors' Union will meet once a month; He is a living testimony to the grace every day there is a prayer service at of Christ and the regenerating power of 11 :15, and every evening from 6 to 7 a the Holy Spirit of God. It is not any popular Bible study, to both of which the wonder that the man who has experipublic is invited. enced such change and blessing in his own life can present the Gospel with America's New Islands such conviction to others-Guatemala News.

T HE western section of the Virgin Educational Progress in Brazil Islands was transferred to the United States about the 10th of April. REV. JOHN W. SHEPARD, a One naturally expects American enterprise to reach out to St. Thomas, St. Southern Baptist missionary in Bra- John and St. Croix. On the 12th of zil, comments on the marked change of April the American Bible Society made attitude among the Brazilian people in its first grant of Scriptures to this ne~ly­ the last ten years. He says: acquired territory. A parcel of Bibles was sent to a Lutheran missionary work- "One of the greatest and most helpful ing in St. Thomas, whose request was phases of this change of attitude is the received through a Danish Lutheran new eagerness for education, which with minister in New York. The field of the many is becoming a passion. During the American Bible Society grows, as the past five years there has been an awakterritories of our country extend. ening in relation to education which has appreciably modified the situation in From Gambler to Preacher some of the more important centers. In Rio de Janeiro it would have been im- N o missionary can foretell from just possible ten years ago to think of what quarter the future preachers the municipal government appropriating will come. It is quite certain that one twenty-five per cent. of the annual inwould not have gone to the house of come to wipe out illiteracy from the capia man who had a cockpit and also ran tal, as happened last year. I t isinspiring a !r-mbling joint to find an assistant. to think of this example, when we reSect on the sad fact that seventy-five per cent.

FROM MANY LANDS

of Brazil's population is immersed yet in "We praise God for the wonderful illiteracy. Even in the federal capital growth in this work in the past year. there is fifty per cent. of illiteracy yet. We have now about 500 Belgian soldiers But this shameful state of things in edu- who are interested with us in the districation is going to be altered more rap- bution of the Scriptures and the winning idly than some may believe. There is a of comrades to Christ. They continue to stupendous opportunity for a well- come to London in great numbers on equipped mission school in anyone of the furlough, and we believe that the opengreat centers, especially in Rio. ing of these rooms, that will be solely for A Bible Coach in Argentina them, will enable us to keep a great many of them off the streets where vice "THE Province of Buenos Aires, in is rampant, and all the powers of evil which we are laboring," writes seem to be luring them to ruin."

Mr. H. Strachan, of Tandil, in South America, "contains over two miUions of For French Munition Workers inhabitants, or almost one-third of the M ISS RUTH ROUSE, secretary of population of the whole country. In ex- women's work of the World's tent it covers an area larger than that Student Christian Federation, writes: of England and Wales combined. But "To my mind there is no doubt what- although of such vast dimensions its ever that there is a crying need for work plains are but sparsely. populated, and along Young Women's Christian Assothat, as well as the bad roads and in- ciation lines among women workers in sufficient railway communication, has mumtIOns in France. The appeal for constituted the chief difficulty we have Bordeaux would be for two or three had to face in solving the problem of the first-class, highly trained American secevangelization of these scattered settlers. retaries to come to establish, with the This difficulty will now in a large mea- aid of the committee of French women, sure be obviated by means of the Bible a work for the women employed in mu- Coach which will visit systematically the nitions. There are at least five thousand various departments into which the such women; they are lodged in barprovince is divided. The work will con- racks, near the quarters of the soldiers sist in the selling of Bibles and other employed in munitions. Nothing is done evangelical literature; free distribution for their social and moral welfare, and of tracts, etc.; explaining the Gospel in the moral conditions there are indescribeach of these isolated homes as doors may able. It would be necessary in addition be opened to us, and also in the holding to American secretaries to employ eduof open-air or indoor-services as occasion cated French girls in the work. Such a may offer." work would be a stimulus to the French EUROPE associations and would have important results after the war."

Belgian Soldiers in London R ALPH C. NORTON, who is now The Amet"ican Students in Europe conducting a British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, writes: THE sixty American college men who "We have been compelled to rent larger sailed from N ew York under the offices, one room being where Belgian soldiers can read and write and play leadership of Sherwood Eddy in May argames. One room will be for Bible rived in Bordeaux, France, after a comclasses when the soldiers are here for a paratively uneventful voyage, and pro- ceeded soon to London. After a week: of training, fifty of the American dele- few days. A British committee has been gation began work in the Young Men's appointed to be responsible for the funds Christian Association British huts, while expended. a party of ten evangelistic workers 5tart-

ed on a tour of the English camps. Even estant churches of Bohemia and Mora- the capacity of large theaters and of the via. Nearly all the men are gone, and "huts" has been taxed to hold those who services are attended by women and chil- want to listen to Mr. Eddy and his col- dren with a :lew old men. Be:!ore the leagues. At one camp where they spoke, war some financial assistance was an- every man present had been wounded in nually given to the struggling churches battle, the colored stripes on their arms by Presbyterians from Scotland and -red, blue, or green-indicating how Switzerland, but that is now cut off, soon they would return to the battle- and the Bohemian pastors are hard put front. Mr. Eddy, after his short series to it to support themselves and their of meetings in England, returned to families.

France to visit many of the Association huts in the big base camps behind the AFRICA front. In France the response was Moslem Sunday-school Boys equally gratifying, men being willing to stand for an hour at a time in order to REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE hear the message. At one of the camps writes from Cairo of his class of Mr. Eddy says "a thousand men were boys in Arabic: starting 'up the line' the next morning "Last Sunday two Moslem boys were to take their places in the great push, so at the blackboard writing what Christ we tried to give them a farewell mes- has said about Himself in different parts sage on Over the Parapet-and After of the New Testament and the attention that, What? or Death and Immortality. of the class was riveted upon what they There were a hundred boys there who were writing. When the bell rang for had taken their stand for Christ the the close of the lesson the boys, instead night before, whom we should never see of going off to the auditorium where the again after they called the last good-bys. closing exercises are conducted, showed Ah! it is a great and solemn sight to see signs of disappointment. One boy spoke daily these fearless men march toward up: 'May we come back after Sundaydeath."-Congregationalist. school?' Everyone of the ten boys joined Protestants Oppressed in Bohemia in this request, so instead of taking them back to the class room, I brought them PROTESTANTS in Bohemia are in over to our house and we met in my a very difficult position. The Aus- study. Nearly all of them have memortrian government is aware of the feel- ized Psalm 103, Isaiah 55, John 10, and ing in all Bohemian hearts that the Ref- I Cor. 13."

ormation and the most glorious period Lutheran Work in the Sudan of Bohemian history are closely identi- fied, and so the Reformed Church of THE Augustana synod of the Luth- Bohemia, which carries on the traditions eran Church by unanimous vote of Bohemian greatness, is severely held has decided to inaugurate missionary down in these days. Protestant relig: work in the great Sudan region of cen- ious literature is confiscated and church tral Africa, and instructed its foreign papers are suppressed. Even verses from mission board to call Ralph D. Hult as the Bible are stricken out by the censor, its first missionary to the new field.

when quoted in newspapers. Among About one-half of the people of the Su- publications that were suddenly found dan are already Mohammedan, while the to be dangerous to the state is also the remainder are pagan. It is estimated booklet containing the rules of church that during the last ten years about seven government of the Reformed Church. million Sudanese have been converted to The slightest critical reference to the Islam. A great gap of 1,500 miles still Roman Catholic Church is prosecuted. exists in the line between the missionaries It is a difficult situation for the Prot- who have penetrated Africa from the east

FROM MANY LANDS

and those who have penetrated the con- of them come by narrow paths through tinent from the west coast. Between the dense forests, some a three and four days' two outposts in the east and the west are journey. The conference was held for thirty-five tribes and kingdoms in which three days, and every problem of the no Christian missionary is laboring. The work connected with the evangelist and Danish Lutherans have already hastened the out-station was discussed. The na- to the battle against the Moslems in the tives as well as the missionaries had part west, having established stations with in the program. The closing meeting on eighteen missionaries in the province of Sunday night was the most interesting Bornu, Nigeria. They have invited the and inspiring of all. The natives sat in Augustana to take the field adjoining a circle on the lawn and three of the them. A missionary of the Norwegian evangelists spoke, each in turn giving the Lutheran church has also been doing most outstanding incident connected with work in the province since 1912, and has his work which would show how the prepared the way for the opening of the Spirit of God was working upon the Sudan Lutheran mission. hearts of the people.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan The evangelist, Kaphana, for example, told how that he was beaten by the T HE first convert from Mohammed- Roman Catholics when he first entered anism won by the mission of the the village of Kaphinga Kamba, that the Church Missionary Society in the N orth- chief has burned the chapel by the order of the priest, but today there are three ern Sudan-a motherless girl of twenty- chapels in the village, two evangelistic and one teacher, and the people are eager one years of age-was baptized in the for the Gospel. cathedral at Khartoum on March 10. Her mother, who had been deserted by Privations in War Time her husband, died in the civil hospital at Omdurman some years ago, and the girl WAR times in Africa and the world was sent to Mrs. A. C. Hall, with whom have prevented the Presbyterian she took up her abode, attending the CM.S. girls' school. The Government West Africa Mission from getting suphad to be notified of the convert's desire plies of books, slates and pencils for the to change her religion, and she was in- pupils of the schools at Metet and Yebeterviewed by the Grand Kadi, as the kale. The missionary wondered one day local head of Islam, so that it might be why the children were taking such an seen whether any undue pressure to em- early recess but found the entire school brace Christianity had been put on her. in the street taking their writing lesson in the sand, tracing the characters with a Some years ago it was proposed to be- stick. It is the same at other stations gin work at Yei, in the Anglo-Egyptian and the missionaries are at their wits' Sudan, the center of a district which has end to know how to supply the demand.

a population of 4-5,600. This, however, "These days," writes another mission~ ary, "are beginning to remind us of the was prevented by an outbreak of sleeping days of a decade ago. Three years ago sickness, on account of which the Gov- one would not see 'grass as a dress' on ernment refused to allow a station to be one woman in a thousand as they came to opened. The Rev. A. Shaw now writes church. Now rags and especially grass that he has received permission to begin and raffia are the conspicuous thing. The a school at Yei. people are too poor to afford clothing to cover their nakedness, but not too desti- A Conference of Native Workers tute to give to their. Lord's cause. It certainly is great to have a little part in A T a conference of Christians, held at our Lord's wonderful harvest." M utato, Central Africa, there were present over. two hundred native evangelists, teachers and chiefs, who had most

A Phillippine Revival The heads of chlldren are most high- ly prized, because the children seldom A TRULY "Bible Revival" has been come down from the house unaccompa- in progress in Pampanga, accord- nied, and if they do they do not wander ing to Zion's Advocate, under the special far; so to get a child's head a man must leadership of Rev. E. L. HQusley. He go up into or near a house, and is, there- has twenty-six circuits in Pampanga and fore, a brave man. The heads of wom- these are being worked in three allot- en are next prized, for they generally go ments. While working one set the pas- about in companies and are consequently tors from the others come over to unite hard to take; while men travel singly, with the ones working. Each set is sleep out in the jungle, and go to war, worked eight days and nights. They so are easier to get, and therefore not so start off the campaign with a rousing re- highly prized. vival meeting at night, enlisting volunteers to help canvass the whole town in OBITUARY teams of two and two. The pastors are especially busy in this work. During the Bishop Johnson of Africa day time visits are made from house to house, taking everyone in succession on T HE Church in West Africa has susgiven streets. They ask if the house con- tained a great loss in the death of tains a copy of the Scriptures, and if not, the Right Rev. James Johnson, a vicethen they donate a Gospel. This leads president of the Church Missionary Soto conversation and ofttimes sales of the ciety. He was born of Christian parents Bible follow. The subject matter of the in Sierra Leone, and worked there first Scriptures is a natural subject of conver- as a catechist. Since his consecration, sation and invitations to attend the Sun- the late Bishop's official charge had been day-school are freely extended. Acces- the episcopal oversight of the work in sions to the church come in due course. the Niger Delta and the districts round Benin. He was a man of deep evangel- Borneo Head-Hunters istic zeal, of passionate love for Africa, and he had seen many signs of succes~ THE Dyaks hunt heads (1) because both in his pioneer work and in his quiet the spirit and strength of the vic- leadership of the Church among his peo- ple. He was a whole-hearted man of tim is supposed to enter into the man God, and has left a distinct mark on the that takes the head; consequently, the Church in West Africa, by the saintliman with the most heads is chief of his ness of his life, and by his rigid adhertribe-the political side; (2) the heads ence to his principles, combined with a are supposed to be servants in the next deep sympathy with African thought and world; therefore the more heads the bet- African aspirations. ter the times hereafter-the religious side; (3) a young lady requires a young Miss Gage of Turkeyl man to take a head before she will marry him-the social side; (4-) sometimes Miss Gage, the Young Women's they build a small house off some dis- Christian Association secretary at Martance from the big house. In this all sovan, Asia Minor, died of typhus fever the young men must live, do all their last June. She first went to Turkey as own work, and cook their own food, un- a missionary of the American Board til they have taken a head. When a about twenty-five years ago, and more young man takes a head he may marry recently became secretary of the Y. W. and move into the big house. Thenhis C. A. She, with Miss Willard, went wife will do all the hard work for him, from Marsovan to Sivas to rescue the and he will have little else to do but girls taken by the Turks from the Girls smoke, talk, eat, and wander about-the School. They succeeded in their miseconomic side. sion. The loss of Miss Gage, who was fearless and efficient, will be keenly felt. The Revolt in Arabia. Dr. C. Snouck vocate in the principles of administration Hurgronje. Pp. vii, SO. New York: and justice." G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1917.

This booklet is ephemeral as to the Across Asia iMinor on Foot. By W. J. incident of the revolt of the Emir of Childs, pp. 459, illustrated, New York: Mecca from Turkish overlordship in Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. $4.00.

June, 1916. The articles written for a A pleasing narrative of a journey Dutch periodical by this foremost au- from Samsoun on the Black Sea to Althority on Mohammedanism, one of the exandretta on the J,lediterranean, about very few unbelievers who have actually 1,300 miles on foot, undertaken by a resided in Mecca, illuminate the incident British architect during the !talo-Turkand make the book worth while. As the ish war. The author visited the mission Shereefate of Mecca is held to be the foremost representative of the Arabian stations of Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Ka- Prophet, his act is significant as related to Constantinople and the Sultan as nia, Tarsus, Mersin, Adana, Marash, head of the Moslem world. Hostility Aintab, Aleppo, and Alexandretta; and between these two powers is traced from while his main purpose is not at aU to the beginning, and the unsafe conditions describe mission work, the incidental long existent in the region of the two testimonies regarding it are of all the holy cities of Medina and Mecca be- greater value. Two whole chapters are devoted to a most sympathetic account come clear. of the mission plant at Marsovan in ac- tual operation. Briefer references to Dr. Hurgronje raises the question, other stations are in the same warmly "What does the Shereef mean by his appreciative strain, together with peropposition ?" Apparently the troubled . sonal tributes to the heroic deeds of Dr. condition of Turkey made him feel that Marsden, Dr. Chambers and Dr. Christhe time was ripe for trying to regain tie, among others. The sterling qualithe rightful position which had been ties of the Armenian pastors are also wrested from Mecca by the setting up lauded. The book contains a most inof the Caliphate in Constantinople. The teresting description of the cave-dwell- Hejaz and its sacred places have not benefited much by the Turkish protec- ers of Cappadocia, as well as of the Gertorate in the past. Though the Shereef man operations along the Baghdad railhas only a small body of soldiers, aided way line and their true political purpose. by Great Britain, it could be a thorn in As a picture of Oriental life along the highways and byways of Central Asia the side of Turkey now when it cannot Minor, it is both fascinating and accuraise a finger to oppose this revolt. A rate, and its value is greatly enhanced paragraph in the translated Proclama- by the nearly sixty illustrations from tion gives the ostensible objective of the photographs by the author. movement. "We have attained inde- pendence, an independence of the rest of Leadership of the New America. By the Ottoman Empire, which is still Archibald McClure. Map. Illustra- groaning under the tyranny of our en- tions. 8vo, 314 pp. $1.25 net. Geo.

emy. Our independence is complete, ab- H. Doran Co., New York, 1916.

solute, not to be laid hands on by any The United States of America has foreign influence' or aggression, and our learned by the war that the alien is a aim is the preservation of Islam and the real aand vital problem. It behooves uplifting of its standard in the world. American statesmen and Christians to We fortify ourselves on the noble re- study this problem of how to transform ligion which is our only guide and ad- foreigners into citizens of the Republic.

Mr. McClure, a Fellow in the McCor- briefly, gathered from longer volumes. mick Theological Seminary, Chicago, in It is a good summary to put in the' his definite contribution to the study of hands of those ignorant of Mormonism. the problem, gives many facts of vital importance. There are the diversity of The Task That Challenges. By Rev. S. races and social customs, the large num- L. Morris, D.D. 12mo, 284 pp. 40 ber of organizations, the liquor traffic cents paper, 60 cents ~loth. Prest-yo and the labor problem, education and CommIttee of Publ!catlOn Richmond religion. Each nationality is taken up Va., 1917. ' , separately-the Bohemians, the Croatians, the Poles, the Russians, the Ru- The task referred to is the Christianthenians, the Slovaks and Slovenes, the Greeks, Hungarians, Italians, Jews, ization of the United States of America Lithuanians, Rumanians, Chinese and and Dr. Morris, Secretary of the South~ Japanese. The very helpfully suggestive chapters deal with the American Ef- ern Presbyterian Board of Home Misforts at Immigrant Leadership, Training for Religious Leadership, and Sugges- sions, forcefully discusses the many sides tions for Church Work. The book is worthy of careful study. of the problem -the negro, education, Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. By the foreigners, the Indians, mountain- the Rev. E. F. Borst-Smith, F. R. G. S. Illustrated. 12mo, 268 pp. 55. Seeley eers, rural churches, frontiers and gen- Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1917. eral Evangelism. The book' is packed The author went through some thrilling experiences during the revolutions full of facts, presented clearly and in a and the White Wolf raids in Yenan-fu. He not only gives in this well-written statesmanlike way. While prepared esstory the account of his experiences, but goes back into Chinese history to give a pecially for the South, it is also valuable background, and then tells of the founding and growth of the English ..3aptist for other students of Home Mission Mission in Shensi, North China. The story is graphically told and throws problems. There is an excellent biblimuch light on the problems and prospects of Chinese missions-especially the ography. questions of self-support, self-government and extension of the native Tales of the Labrador. By Wilfred G. Church. Grenfell, M.D. 12mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1917. Dr. Grenfell is alwavs awake to the needs of men and their personal interest. This group of stories touches the curds of the heart and stirs sympathies for the picturesque folk on the bleak and bar- ren shores of the Labrador. There are stories of heroism, of love, of Christmas cheer, of sacrifice. Each is well told and worth reading. Dr. Grenfell shows that, in spite of the hardships of his life, he considers himself a man not to be pitied but to be envied.

"Missionary Ammunition"

The Birth of Mormonism. John Quincy This exceedingly interesting pamphlet, Adams. 12mo, 106 pp. $1.00 net. prepared by the Committee of the For- Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1917. eign Missions Conference of North A little book giving the facts about America, is designed for the exclusive use of pastors. The request is that pas- Joseph Smith, Jr., his so-called "golden tors shall make themselves thoroughly plates," and the Book of Mormon. The familiar with the information which it fraud has often been exposed, but there contains and then pass on the informaare still people who need to be informed tion to their people. The forty-page that Mormonism is founded on fraud pamphlet is literally packed with those and superstition, has been developed facts concerning the missionary enterthrough falsehood and intrigue, and is prise which ministers and their people now, as an organization, more political most need to know. To be obtained and commercial than religious. Dr. from Mission Boards. Adams has given the facts clearly and

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1907

CENTURY-CHRISTIAN

courtesy of TIle Chri8t1an Herald TWENTIETH CENTURY-WORLD~S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION A CONTRAST-TWO PRAYER-MEETINGS IN THE COLOSSEUM AT ROME

'The §ilissionary 'R..eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. AUGUST, 1907 VOL. XX. No.8 Old 1>'erier New Series puUlu.hed by Fuuk & 'agllalls COIIIl!:lIlY, ~-l~{jO Eo ~au n., N. Y. hn:J.l; K. Funk, Pn:!s., A. V. Ta~Iw.IJ…., Yice·]'re~. l1ntI Tn-.as., P.oJt. Scott, bee'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Name from the earth; and here this CONVENTION great company of Christian delegates- meet to celebrate His Name, never be- The recent World's Sunday-school fore so widely worshiped and adored Convention in Rome was a great occa- as to-day. sion and a notable success. There is something startling in its historic sig- As is shown in our correspondent's nificance. How few of us realize that account of the convention, this gaththe "Eternal City," seat of the Roman ering was unusually strong in its empontiffs, was for centuries so exclusive phasis on the Great Commission of of evangelical Christianity that not Christ. It is a significant sign that only could no gospel preacher have this great department of the Church liberty to preach inside the walls, but is to give more emphasis in future to travelers were not allowed to bring a the teaching of missionary facts, obli- Bible within, if known. Yet here in gations and privileges. the very headquarters of papal edict, the throne of the Romish Church, One of the great results of the within a stone's throw of the Vatican, World's Convention was the pledging over a thousand leading Protestants, of $75,000 for missionary work in representing the vVorlel's evangelical North Africa and elsewhere; and bodies, met in conference to promote another outcome is the plan for a Bible study, and met with none to mo- world's tour of Sunday-school worklest or make them afraid. ers in a chartered steamship, to leave New York in December, 1908, Mis- Poetically significant was the gath- sionary work has everything to gain ering amid the memorable ruins of the and nothing to lose by publicity. Colosseum. Here on the very sands that have been soaked with the blood THE ROMAN CHURCH BIBLE of early Christian martyrs, where thousands have met the fierce Numid- Pope Pius X. has ordered a revision ian lion and been torn to pieces for of the Latin Vulgate Bible, which Christ's sake, over a thousand dele- was prepared by Jerome at the regates peacefully assembled to bear quest of Pope Damasus 1,500 years witness to the very Nazarene in whose ago. About two hundred years cause those martyrs suffered. The pa- atter Jerome's translation was comgan Roman persecutors sought to pleted it was officially indorsed in the wipe out the remembrance of His Roman Church, under Pope Gregory the Great. After it became known as the Vulgate or Common Version, it succeeded in paying the rent of a passed through various changes be- house in Cadiz, in which are installed fore it took permanent, form by be- the Protestant school and chapel. The ing printed at Mayence, in 1455 A.D., pastor supports himself by manual the first complete volume issued from labor. Last year saw a substantial in- the printing-press. The Council of crease in the amount contributed for Trent about 1550 authorized the publi- the maintenance of the work, and the cation of an official edition of the Vul- gifts without exception came from gate, which was issued by Pope Clem- Spain alone. ent VIII. in' 1592 and has since that time been the standard edition in the The Evangelical schools all over Roman Catholic Church. The r~vi- Spain are well attended, and enjoy a – sion now ordered is a result of the good reputation. studies of the Biblical Commission ap- pointed by. Pope Leo XIII. a short Tho progress in Spain may be time before his death in 1903: It is slow, the work is not in vain. The an important step for the Roman Spaniards themselves are doing more Church. Let us hope the new version every year toward self-support, but will be widely read by those who have are still far from being independent so long neglected the Scriptures. of foreign help. The education of Spanish pastors and teachers is of the MOVEMENTS IN SPAIN greatest importance. If all the build- ings of the Spanish Evangelical Days of greater religious liberty III Church were their property instead of Spain seem to be withip measurable being hired rooms, the yearly ex- distance, altho they may not be as penditure, which is a. heavy burden near as many anticipated, for the for these small funds, might help in power of the bishops and priests has many another way to spread the King- to be taken into account. dom of Christ in Spain.

The Evangelical Church in Spain THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE stands dear of political confusions and can now preach the Gospel every- In these times of unrest in France where, in spite of all the secret inqui- the McAll Mission continues to do sition which persecutes everyone who faithful, efficient work. The thirty- openly acknowledges the Gospel. fourth annual report shows that the Romanism remains the State religion, enterprise is adapting itself to chang- forbidding the Protestants any public ing conditions.. manifestation. Evangelical work must be almost in secret, but the Protestant There is to-day neither religious in- congregations keep up bravely. Espe- difference nor a general knowledge of cially encouraging is. the growing Bible facts. People have taken posi- consciousness among Spanish Prot- tion on the one side or the other; the estants that they themselves must care freethinkers are even more tyrannical more for their spiritual growth than than the priest; and children, barely they have hitherto. The common ef- escaped from school, retail the latest forts of the congregations who form destructive theories of higher critics. the Spanish Evangelical Church have The mission boat, Bonne Nouvelle, has been going through a district hith- erto t1llvisite1, and excited great curi-

SIGNS OF THE

osity. "Almost all the inhabitants of through the new laws. Ignorance ,Rogny," writes M. Dautry, "came to must naturally increase again. Su- the meetings." "There is no sale for perstition will once more become ram- news;:>apers," declared the village sta- pant,.and the work of the missionaries tioner; "nobody reads them. The men will be greatly hindered. say they get better at the boat." A GREAT AWAKEJHNG IN BENGAL Miss Helen Gould, who has been spending some months in France, af- Bishop La Trobe, of the Moravian ter carefully looking over the whole Church, writes that "new blessings and ground, made generous gifts to the new anxieties are closely connected in McAll Mission to buy ground at recent news from the Gossner Mission Bicetre. Subsequently she increased to the Kols of India. The Society has her gifts to the work in Paris to $3,- spread a net of stations all over Chota 60:), and now has given $6,00:) to ena- Nagpur, in the south of Bengal; and ble the mission to buy the building at the membership of its mission to the Ronbaix. Kols is reckoned by thousands. Be- yond the southwest corner of its pres- FRENCH MISSIONARY SCHOOLS IN ent district lies the native State of MADAGASCAR J aipur, till recently hermetically sealed against all missionary enterprise. A The dangers with which the mis- sudden and mighty movement has sionary schools in Madagascar are commenced among its heathen. Withthreatened by the edicts of the French in a'few weeks about 3,000 have come governor-general have 'already been to missionaries Eckert and John; dementioned, and the situation is more siring Christian instruction, and this fully described on another page, The seems to be but the commencement Journal des Missions Evallgeliques of a larger harvest. Vriting from his gives some other important facts' station, Kinkel, near the J aipur fronwhich may stimulate and guide our tier, Mr. John says that a breath of prayers. The province of Ambositra divine life is passing over the whole contains about 15,000 children of land. God has opened the. door so school age. There are but I2 govern- wide that they have never seen anyment schools, which at best could ac- thing like it. commodate only 1,500 pupils. The Paris Missionary Society had in this "How has all this come about? The province 88 schools which were at- answer is calculated to give joy to all tended by 4,4I2 pupils last year. Un- who know what missionary work and der the new laws and for the purposes native agency really mean. The zealof centralization of scholars, the mis- ous testimony of the Kol Christians sionaries decided to drop 40 of the themselves has awakened among their smaller schools, and have applied for heathen neighbors an earnest desire 50 permits according to the law. There for the Gospel-a desire not to be is little doubt, however, that the gov- quenched by the beatings and imprisernment will grant little more than onments which many of them have alhalf of these permits. Thus 88 mis- ready suffered, The Gossner Missionary schools in the province of Am- sion is one of the smaller Continental bositra will be reduced to about 25 societies, and it is struggling manfully

with the financial burdens involved in quirers being taught in preparation its great ingathering in Chota N agpur for baptism. One young farmer, who itself. How then can it take up this has felt the quickening spirit, has new and urgent work? This is far already brought in one hundred and from being the first serious crisis in fifty converts. These people are com- the story of the mission, and once ing faster than the workers are able again faith can find a solution to the to train them. With the present force problem, seeing that it arises out of the of workers Mr. Denning says that it fact that God has placed before them is safe to expect at least one thousand an open and effectual door." converts this year, and they can in- A· NEW MOVEMENT AMONG THE crease the numbers as rapidly as they CHAMARS can take the Gospel to the new vil- lages. More workers mean more con- Rev. ]. 0. Denning, of the Meth- verts. This means that more money odist Episcopal Mission has recently is needed to support more workers. I started a remarkable movement among This movement bids fair to be one of the Chamar caste toward Christianity the great movements in India toward in the Ballia district, about a hundred Christianity. miles northeast of Benares. Christian work there was begun a few years A WORK OF GRACE AT AINTAB ago by a Canadian mission which, A growing revival is reported from however, was unable to shepherd their Aintab, Central Turkey, where it has flock on account of a lack of funds, been going on for some months with so that a number of the converts re- many conversions, largely among the verted to their old ways. Last year Gregorians. A remarkable iactor in Mr. Denning was assigned to this ihe movement has been the efficient district, and Illahi Baksh was placed help of young men belonging to the in charge as the head worker. . evangelical party in the Gregorian Illahi Baksh and his wife were in Church. This party continues to grow America for nine years, where he took in numbers and influence, and it seems a course in theology and she took a as if there must soon come a crisis in degree in medicine. He has now the Gregorian community. Each three preachers to assist him, and Sunday afternoon, at the close of the they' go everywhere telling the good regular service in the cathedral, there old story of salvation in Christ and is a preaching service held by these giving medicine to the sick. They young laymen in the great schoolroom have won back a number of the for- adjoining, which service is attended mer Christians that had lapsed and by from 1,200 to 1,50;) people. . It is have also gained many new conyerts. a striking contrast to the handful of The Chamar caste are all farmers. worshipers at the regular service in They take to the Gospel quite readily the church and naturally stirs the and whole villages are now coming to jealousy of the priests. As yet they ask for baptism. Within two months have not ventured to use the full our Christian community increased power of the hierarchy to put down from two hundred and fifty to five the movement for fear of alienating hundred and fifty, with scores of in- to the Protestant Church this large

7] SIGNS OF THE

body of educated and progressive value as given by those who know of young men and women, for the move- what they speak.• ment among the young women is nearly as strong as among the young men. Similar and more remarkable changes have come to Y9kohama papers. JAPANESE NEWSPAPERS CHANGING FRONT A PRISON REVIVAL IN JAPAN Among the places in which the Rev. H. Loomis, of the American Holy Spirit has brought about a re- Bible Society, writes concerning some vival is the prison at Obihiro, in significant changes of attitude and North Japan. spirit as touching Christianity on the Miss Monk, of Sapporo, writes part of a .number of secular papers. Thus the Japan Times recently pub- to Woman's r-York that there were lished an excellent article on "Chris- several earnest Christians among tianity in Japan," and in an editorial the prison officers, including the wardcleclared that not only was education en, and nearly all the eight hundred needed, b1.1t religion also, to keep men prisoners had Bibles, while one hunback from sinful lives. The same pa- dred and twenty of them received regper published an article upon the ular Bible instruction for about a year. work of the American Bible Society Rev. George Pierson, of Asahigawa, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. went with a Japanese pastor to hold meetings in the prison and more than The Japan Daily Mail, speaking in four hundred prisoners, besides about a recent issue of the attitude of the one hundred officials and their fampress of the East toward the mission- ilies, became earnest inquirers. Thus aries, admits that some of the latter Christ's program of the Kingdom is have been overzealous, but adds this still being carried out. testimonial: METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN But it admits of no question that when The mission work which has been the record is fairly considered an enormous maintained in Japan by the Methodists preponderance appears on the side of 'the of Canada and the Northern and missionary as a factor of human progress. Southern branches of the Methodist Here in Japan the country owes to him an Episcopal Church in the United States immense debt of gratitude for his example,. have been united in one denomination, no less than for his efforts, and in China known as the "Nippon Methodist his quiet, self-sacrificing lahors have done Kyokwai," or the Methodist Church much for the cause of moral elevation. of Japan. The constitution, or "arti- That he should not be fully appreciated is, cles of religion," are patterned after perhaps, inevitable. Nothing good is ever those of the mother churches. Inappreciated at its true worth. But that he stead of being a life office, as in the should be assailed and abused is one of the United States, bishops are to be strangest phenomena of modern times. elected for eight years, but may be re- elected. The first bishop of the church The press is beginning to speak is Yoitsu Honda. He is an able man more justly regarding the missionary, and has had a remarkable history. He and such a 'testimony as this, coming was born in 1848. He was twenty-one from one of the two or three most ionfluential newspapers in Asia, is of

years old before he saw the Bible. GOOD WORK ON PLEASANT ISLAND He became a Methodist in 1876 and was the first native minister of that On the island of Nauru (or Pleaschurch in Japan. For some time he ant Island), in Micronesia, at about was in public legislative service, and the middle of the Pacific Ocean, "5,000 was urged to enter more largely upon miles from anywhere," as some one it, but would not turn aside from the has stated it, Rev. Philip A. Delaporte Christian ministry. For some years began a new work eight years ago. he has been president of the Anglo- He has been supported by the Ha- Japanese College at Tokyo. waiian Congregationalists through the American TIoard. The island is eigh- This church begins its existence teen miles in circumference and has with over I2,000 members, I28 or- a population of I,550. In eight years ganized churches, I39 ministers, 62 Mr. and Mrs. Delaporte have mas- Bible-women, 14 boarding-schools for tered the language, established schools both sexes with 2,729 pupils, 32 day- in which they have 300 pupils, built schools with 2,713 pupils, 2 theological a church whkh has an average conschools wi~h 53 students-a total of gregation of 8°4, and a membership 5,565; a great showing indeed! The of 6:x). During a season of special value of churches and parsonages interest, 284 persons were converted, foots up above $roo,ooo. and the work is steadily going on. The translation of the New Testament A DANGER IN SIERRA LEONE was printed on the island by natives, under the instruction of the mission- The Mohammedans in Africa arc ary, who is a practical as well as a being aroused against Christianity in scholarly man. lVIr. and Mrs. Delathe Hinterland of· Sierra Leone, be- porte have come to America to obcause of the activity and success of tain much needed rest and to have the Christian missions. Rev. Norman Testaments bound. The record of Bennet does not view this invasion these eight years is remarkable, even lightly, but as most serious. Should for the island world. Nauru is of a it go on unchecked he believes that it phosphate formation, and a German will mean that the whole Protectorate company is exporting the rock for the will in a shvrt tilLe btcome Moham- manufacture of fertilizers. They almedan. low missionaries free use· of their ships for transportation and supplies, St. John Oswell, district commis- and went to much troubl~ and exsioner at Batkanu, reports that in his pense to bring Mr. Delaporte to the district Mohammedans have increased United States. The natives are earn- 50 per cent. in the last two years. ing money and contributing gener- This is a serious outlook, and in other ously to the mission work. Now that parts of the Hinterland men are seen 500 Chinese laborers have been teaching, children with wooden tablets brought to the island the burden upon reciting the Koran, and chiefs are be- the missionaries is increased; but th~y coming Mohammedan. The only way are looking forward eagerly to returnto meet this danger is by earnest pray- ing next fall. er and an increasing activity in the Christian propaganda.

BEACON·LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY

SAMUEL JOHN MILLS. JR.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON No man of the last century burned born !" "But, my son, you are born, with a more genuine missionary fer- and can not throw off your existence, vor, or cast beams of light with a more nor your everlasting accountability for_ penetrating and diffusive power, than your conduct," was her sagacious the boy, born April 21, 1783, in the reply. This interview revealed the parsonage at Torringford, Connecti- fact that he was in despair, and had, cut. Yet the fact is both curious and as he said, "seen to the bottom of significant, that Mills himself never hell!"

went on a foreign mission! Beacons His mother knew that there are light up the way for mariners, while times when an hour's talk with God they themselves remain stationary; will solve a problem which no amount and this man was providentially pre- of other talk can solve; and so, while vented from following the path he il- he went to school, she sought her lumined for all voyagers on life's closet; and, while she prayed, he, on main 1 This lesson, thus emphasized his way, had his "Damascus" vision in advance, will be found,.in review of of the beauty and glory of God.

his whole career, to be doubtless the Election now became a stepping~ most meaningful of all the suggestions stone instead of a stumbling-stone, of this heroic history-all crowded in- and he cried out, "0 glorious sov- to thirty-five short years. ereignty!" stopping by the way to Mills owed much to his ancestry. pray and think on the vision.

His father, after whom he was named, It may help other souls in the half a minister of Christ, who died in 1833, dawn of unassurance to know that in his ninetieth year, was always a never through his whole life had he great-souled man, and his boy owed to the full confidence of sonship. Per- him many winning qualities, especially haps, like Daniel, the vision of the a keen, sympathetic temperament, and Holy One turned even his "comeliness an aggressive spirit. into corruption."

During a revival, when Sainuel was But, notwithstanding a humility fifteen years old, he was brought un- which dared hope only with trembling, der conviction of sin, tho not into the he told his father that he could "con- peace of assured salvation. He ceive of no course in which to pass stumbled especially over that old the rest of his days that would be so stumbling-stone of election, which to pleasant as to communicate the Gos- him implied unjust discrimination in pe! salvation to the poor heathen."

the exercise of grace. Some three I ntro-spection was thus corrected years later, when about to enter Litch- by extro-spection. He might trem- field Academy, his godly mother, to ble as he looked within at his whose piety and prayers he owed also own corruption, but he forgot a measureless debt, frankly talked even that as he looked with- with him about his soul. But he only out at a thousand millions living sobbed out, "Oh, that I had never been in the deaH shade amid the h"lbita-

tions of cruelty. He could not stop to kindled concern in his fellow students, assure his own state in view of their he was sought by inquirers, and his state of which he was fully assured. own prayerfulness was evoked in in- And others saw that he was a spirit- tercession. Prayer-meetings were the filled man, even in his seminary days. natural outcome, which, influenced by The spring of r802, when yet but nine- a man of such missionary spirit, natteen, while engaged in farm work, his urally too 0;1 2. missionary tone. The great decision' was made, dedicating willows beside the college and the himself to missions; and in that step maple grove, midway to the Hoosac his mother's great Hannah-vow was River, afforded cool and shady reflilfilled, for she often said: "I have tiring places; and one day, when only consecrated this child to the service of five were there-lJills,]ames Richards, God as a missionary," tho, as she con- Frances L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis fest afterward, she little knew what and Byram Greel1-a very simple such surrender would cost, and how cause led to a very complex result. A it would end." sudden and violent thunderstorm drove them to the shelter of a hay- This choice of young Mills seemed stack. The~ talk had turned on Asia to him to' make necessary a proper and its darkness, and Mills had protraining, He could not afford to be in posed sending the Gospel to these mila hurry, Hence his college course at lions, adding those seven words,. now Williams and his seminary course at Andover. -immortal, "rVe call do it if we will"

Villiamstown was then a nursery -reminding of Carey's equally Imboth of scholarship and morality, mortal motto of ten years before: There was an esprit de corps there which more than any written law "Expect great things from God: molded manhood. Labor was honored, Attempt great things for God." and students encouraged to help themselves by frugality and industry. The Loomis alone objected that the time skepticism of Voltaire and the French was not yet ripe; but the majority infidels, which poisoned the thought of prevailed, and Mills said, "Come, let the beginning of the nineteenth cen- us make it a subject of prayer under tury and so largely pervaded letters, the hay." And the last petition was found no congenial soil in Williams' from his lips: "0 God, strike down College, where also the great revival the arm, with the red artillery of of the closing years of the eighteenth heaven, that shall be raised against century reached with kindling flame. a herald of the cross!" Evidently the lightning bolts had suggested In April, 1806, now twenty-three, his metaphor. Mills entered as freshman. Neither robust in body, nor brilliant in intel- These missionary grove prayerlect, he reached no higher rank in meetings being continued, others scholarship than Carey did in "cob- joined. The fire was fed with the fuel bling." But he was always a leader, of facts. All information that could with a contagious zeal, and, within a be gleaned from current reports, and few weeks, had already a commanding letters, being put before the meetings, influence; and, when the revival fires and Mills losing no chance either to feed or to fan the flame. He talked of

BEACON-LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY

these things by the v:ay, as he. went At Andover, in 18lO, Mills met out and came in, so preoccupied with some of his college intimates, and missions that !-Ie neglected his studies, found a fine field for seed sowing.

and went near to the foot of his class, There the cipher records were treas-'

receiving at graduation no commence- ured till eight years later Pliny Fisk ment appointment. translated them, and they remain Beside intelligent zeal, Mills had among the archives. Samuel Nott and tact in organization, and, before grad- Adoniram Judson were lJotable addi- uating, had formed a "Society of tions to "the Brethren" at Andover, as Brethren," whose declared purpose also Samuel Newell. Thus graduates was "to effect, in the persolls of its of four colleges-Williams, Harvard, 1IH?1nbers, a mission to the heathen"- Brown and Amon-were closely not to send somebody else, but to go, linked in this earliest Foreign Mis- again reminding us of Care); and the sionary Society of America, and the immortal thirteen in Widow Wallis' great movement grew, under the parlor at Kettering in I792! leadership of this God-led young The first signers were five: Mills, man, Mills, who kept himself al- Ezra Fisk, James Richards, John ways in the background and pushed Seward and Luther Rice. Date, I80S. others to the front.

It is noticeable that the documents In 181 I, the first "Society of In- were all in cipher, partly because public quiry on the Subject of Missions" had opinion was not yet ripe for pUblicity. its birth, and its object was to gather Among other means taken to devel- and diffuse information as to the op missionary intelligence and interest, world field-a' society happily multi- was notably consultation with men of plied throughout the colleges.

eminent piety and sense, and spreading The next great step is the organiza- the movement in other colleges, Mills tion of the "American Board," the first himself visiting Yale, where he also really foreign missionary board in pursued a post-graduate course for a America, again following Carey's lead, few months. Dr. Mark Hopkins well for someone must "hold the ropes" if said that the origin and growth of others were to go down "into the American missions in such a way and ll1ine." There were by this time sev- from so humble a source "can be ac- eral societies in Britain, but Mills felt counted for only from the special that it would be a shame for American agency of tile spirit of God." But this candidates to have to go out through is not the only case in which a great British aid and patronage. And so the religious revolution has so begun. fathers-such as Doctors Griffin, Witness the gathering of seven stu- Stuart, Woods, Worcester and Spring dents at Montmartre, in 1534, and the -another illustrious fiVe-were con- Holy Club at Oxford, two centuries sulted, and the result was the institu- later. tion of a "Board of Commissioners for At Yale, Mills met Obookiah, the Foreign Missions," with nine com- waif of Hawaii, who further stimu- missioners, the first meeting being held lated his own yearning to send and at Farmington, Conn., September 5, carry the good tidings to the needy I8lO, with four ministers and one lay- souls abroad. man! But not till 1812 did the Board

resolve to ordain its first five mis- preaching wherever he could get a SlOnanes: Hall, Judson, Newell, hearing.

Nott and Rice. In 1814, he undertook a second Mills, tho the pioneer, was not home missionary trip to New Or- chosen, partly because he gave way to leans via St. Louis. It was at the time Hall, whom he felt better fitted for the of the war with Britain, and he found honor, and partly because his advocacy work in plenty distributing Bibles was so valued at home. But it was a among both British and American sore disappointment to Mills, as to soldiers, and speaking to sick and Moses, to get a glimpse of the land, ~ dying men, but especially scattering but never go over into it. French Testaments among the people..

T!ndoubtedly in this disappointment Again, on return to the East, he urged God's hand is as obvious as in any the Bible societies to new and more other steps. Mills was needed at aggressive activity, and sought to home more than abroad to keep the secure preachers for the needy terri- fires burning and prepare live tories of the West. He acted the part coals for other altars. Prayer, of a home missionary explorer and speech, the contagion of his en- statesman, like Livingstone in the for- thusiasm,-these God used as in case eign fields of Africa. He used his of but few others in all history. He pen as well as voice to put facts into was, in this new crusade,'a new Peter available form, and his reports were the Hermit. models of accuracy and efficacy.

A truly mission-spirited man is Results were seen in a general everywhere and always a missionary. quickening of home missionary zeal Mills) not permitted to go abroad, in the East, as evinced in the or- must find vent for his zeal at ·home, ganization of the. Presbyterian Board "cutting a path through the moral of the Home Missions in 1816, wilderness of the West to the Pacific." and the enlarged efforts of societies He started on horseback, preaching already in existence.

and scattering Bibles en route, and Mills was always founding and or- picking up information, riding through ganizing Bible societies-as in Ohio, New York, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, daring all sorts of expo- Washington, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illi· sures and privations. He urged suc- nois and Indiana, etc. But when cessfuliy the formation of a Bible soci- thirty such were already existing he ety in New Orleans, to help supply the felt the need of a Natiollal society to appalling destitution of the Word of blend denominations in one; and, in God he found there. Returning 1816, the American Bible Society was through Georgia, he and his compan- the outcome, uniting seven denomina- ion, Schermerhorn, investigated the tions in its support. Thus a young condition of the Indian tribes, within man of thirty-three had become a na- a year traversing nearly every state tional leader in the Christian work of and territory in the Union, swimming his generJ-tion. The spy had returned his horse over swollen creeks, sleep- to report the nakedness of the land, ing on the decks of flatboats and and its promise of opportunity, and,

71 BEACON LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY 57

instead of being stoned, he found a channel. When "African colonizaresponsive people to go up and possess tion" plans took shape in 1817, at it. And yet, still the same modest, re- Washington, Mills sped to the capital tiring man, when the day of the or- and gave .his signature to the scheme. ganization came, he was seated in the He threw himself into this plan, gallery behind the audience, the un- and with voice and pen advocated it, recognized leader, his face, however, himself volunteering to visit Africa beaming with the light of accomplished and prospect for a site on the west plans for God and of larger hopes. . coast for the proposed colony.

In 1815, he was set apart for the In November, with Professor Burnllmstry, with five others. Four gess, of the Un~versity of Vermont, he months later all, except Mills, sailed sailed, imprest that he was no,¥ unfor Ceylon. Again the pioneer was dertaking the "most important enterleft at home-to fan the flame. He prise" he had ever engaged in. The was never idle. He went to work now fact that the colonization scheme has in New York City slums, as colporteur never ,succeeded is immaterial. Success and visitor, still scattering. the Word is not God's criterion tho it is man's. of God and sowing the seed of the No man ever met so overwhelming a Gospel. He found the seamen desti- defeat as Noah, whose century of wittute and a Marine Bible Society was ness seems to have won not a single formed. He heard of the needs of convert. Yet he was doing God's South America and made overtures to work and is reckoned among the hego himself. He was prime mover in roes of faith and has a conspicuous methe formation of the "United Foreign morial in that "Hall of Fame" of Old llissionary Society" in 1818, for the Testament saints-the eleventh of Heblending of Presbyterian and kindred brews. churches in work, particularly for the Indians and other needy peoples of the The voyage had well-nigh proved vVestern world. disastrous, but the Electra reached the harbor of St. Malo with masts, sails, His plans for going to the neglected shrouds and anchors gone. At Loncontinent of South America failed, don, Mills and Burgess consulted with and now he turned to another and missionary leaders, liKe the leaders of even darker continent-Africa-in the Church Missionary Society, the whose service his last days were to be Governor of Sierra Leone, and philanspent. He had already been busy over thropists like Wilberforce; and armed problems of education and Bible in· with letters of introduction, they took struction for the blacks in the South, ship again in February, 1818, and where he found not a few who anchored in the river Gambia, six boldly declared that the blacks weeks later.. have no souls. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, had for twenty Mills, in his letters, several times or thirty years bee~ urging the hinted that he might "die in Africa," education and commission of Af- and that his bones might take possesricans as missionaries to their own sion of this promised land as a pledge people in the Dark Continent, and had of the final sway of his Master there; turned Mills' mind in the same And it looks as tho some presenti- ment were present to his mind that b

might never return to America. From erra Leone in May after an absence the ·Gambia river they hastened on to of two months, and, after three weeks Sierra Leone in the brig Success. more, embarked for the United States. A fortnight later Mills was attacked Sierra Leone was a favorable spot by fever; shortly consumption develto study the possibilities of an African oped-a disease which showed its colony. One-sixth of the population symptoms before he had left home, were already in schools which would and ,which the exposures of travel had be an ornament to any country; and prepared for a speedy and fatal issue. a revival had been in progress which, On June IS, r8I8, with his hands foldat the end of Johnson's "seven years,"* ed over his breast in prayer, Sambrought almost the whole population uel J. Mills closed his eyes on an Atof Regent's Town into organized lantic sunset; to open them on the forms of industry, morality, and, in Eternal Sunrise. The body of an hefact, a model Christian community. roic man, who had planned and at- tempted great things for God, rests in Encouraged by what they saw and the great deep until the sea gives up heard, Mills and his companion made her dead. a tour of the coast, stopping at the Banana Islands, Sherbro, and various Every narrative carries its own points on the mainland. They were moral deductions. We are content to especially struck with the Bagroo affix to this remarkable life-story no country as a favorable site for the col- "Haec tabula doce!." It bristles with ony, and spent five weeks in exploring lessons, and no thoughtful reader will and palavering. Burgess came down fail to feel their point and pungency. with African fever. They reached Si- URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D.t When the Apostle Paul, in his vi- not asking us to go, but to come into sion of Europe's need, heard the men cooperation with them as they do the of Macedonia appealing for help, he very things they ask us to help them immediately realized that God was accomplish in larger measure. Recalling to him, and obeyed. To-day cently a program was headed by the the emphasis must be constant and phrase, "The Church Behind the V01emphatic that our God is calling to unteer." His people from the places of the world's greatest need. Moreover, It is a blessed fact that the Church God is not only calling to-day in the is giving increasing support to the need of these fields, but He is making men on the firing-line, yet we may that call stronger by speaking through fairly use the phrase in another way the lives of His sent ones who are and say the Church is altogether too far behind the volunteer, who is call- • See .. Seven Years in Sierra I,eone," by the writer. Publlsh~ by F. H. Revell. t Doctor Johnston has recently returned from a world tour of evangelism, which has been grtv.t1y blest to the missionaries and the native churches.-nDITORS.

I907] URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

ing for more vigorous and more loyal in order that ye shall ask whatsoever efforts to enlarge and strengthen the ye will of my Father and it shall be work of the kingdom all along the done unto you." The clear statement line. of our Lord is here given us that I. The Call for a More Victorious His highest thought for the Chris- Praycr Life. Within recent years the tian's fullest and richest growth is distinctive gift of eJOd to mission fields that we shall realize the victorious life has been a revelation of the power of prevailing prayer with God. How and value of vict<;>rious prayer. It is many would have written that? Just sometimes forgotten that the distinct- that is the way of increasing power ive promise of God through the with God and with men. He calls prophet of old was to pour out "the us to this life with a new and inspiring spirit of grace and supplication upon emphasis from mission fields to-day.

all flesh." The particular gift of II. The Call for More Mell. Here grace is to be a :;pirit of prayer in the again the call is made concrete by the lives of His people. Many earnest devoted lives who are already facing missionaries, after years of service, overwhelming demands in the ripe have learned much about prayer in harvest fields of immortal souls who every part of Asia and in central Af- need Christ. One who has been privi- rica. The supreme place of the min- leged to visit these fields and to see istry of intercession has been realized how overburdened the workers are, as never before. God is daily doing and how many open doors call loudly marvelous things in direct answer to for the Gospel" feels a great tug of prayer, and a living expectation from pain at the heart because so few are I-lim energizes the prayer of true faith answering the call, as compared to in many hearts. Cleansed lives are the numbers needed. Lonely and he- coming from the room of prayer, in a roic men and women, thankful for vivid appreciation of the teaching of the privilege of laboring together God's Word that the victory in pray- with God in this divine task of re- er is only possible for the pure heart. deeming a lost world, look out over Therefore, the voluminous teaching the millions who hear no Gospel mes- of God's Word concerning the prayer- sage, and cry, "How long, 0 Lord, life is being made luminous in a spe- how long!"

cial way in these days by God's work What is the explanation of the in His Church in mission lands. Who inadequate response to this clear call will question that the Church in Chris- of God? One need not seek far tian lands is in sore need of this same in order to discover it. On every blessing? If Christians were asked to side the self-seeking spirit dominates, specify their idea as to what is while the self-sacrificing spirit dies.

Christ's highest thought for them, Christ's heart of love is pleading with probably a variety of answers would an indescribable hunger for a re- be given. His statement is in John sponsive love such as Paul knew. Re- IS: 16, "Ye have not chosen me, but cently a prominent church-member I have chosen you and appointed you said to his pastor: "I want to be a that ye should go and bring forth Christian, but I do not want to be the fruit, and that your fruit shot1ld abide, kind that Paul was." Just so ! We

will take the love of Christ with its The cost was sixty yen, or thirty doldivine blessings; but when He asks lars gold. A small sum we would us to love Him in return and prove it think, but to them quite equal to thirty by "feeding His Iambs and His sheep," thousand gold for the average comwe turn a deaf heart to his plea. To- munity at home. The women brought day, as never before, because the needs such moneys as they had, and their are marked by nlOre favorable op- jewelry as well, while some even portunities to meet them, God is caIl- brought one or two of the brass cooking for men and women to enter the ing utensils from their little kitchens, great ripe harvest fields. Who will and bought the lot! Does not joyous go? self-denial like that, revealing a true love for Christ and His Gospel, put III. The Call for a Greater alld us to shame in our selfish complacency More JaYaHS Self-denial. Could our and indifference? comfortable American, who never dreams of making the slightest differ- IV. The Call for More Faithful ence in his Sunday dinner on the day Witnesses for Christ. The last words when the offering for the world-wide of our Lord make it evident that His spread of the Gospel is made by his immediate thought for His Church unchurch, only see the clean little huts der the leadership of His Holy Spirit in which thousands of Christians live was that it should be a witnessing in Asia and Africa, denying them- church. But our record for many selves what we would deem the neces- years compels us to confess that we sities of life in order to have a native are not a witnessing church in any evangelist or Bible-woman maintained adequate sense. The average annual in their village, he would catch a new addition to the Christian Church in VISIOn of that hungering of soul America is 7 per cent. When you which has just learned tha~ there is subtract from .that I1tlmber the chilreally a Bread of life that satisfies dren who came into the Church and saves. through the nurture of the home and the Sunday-school, YOlt have taken ,off Yonder in Korea the missionaries three of the seven. That is, for every at Seoul received a request from a vil- one hundred ministers, officers and lage not far away to establish a numbers in the Church there are ollly preaching station there. The peti- foltr people won to Christ out of the tioners promised to build a chapel if world in a :year! What a record! It their request should be granted. can only mean that thousands of Knowing the real poverty of the vil- Christians whose narnes are on church lage, the mission realized how deep rolls are doing nothing to win any the desire must be for a preacher if one to Christ. such a condition were proposed. The request was granted. While the Last year in Korea no station remen were saving money to build ported fewer than 50 per cent. gain, the chapel, a desirable lot was and some reported a gain of IOO per discovered as available. The women cent. And this represents the active rose up and said they would buy the service of the 'rank and file in the lot. When told it would be impossible, church-membership, not simply the work of the missionaries and leaders. they insisted upon their ability to do it.

URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

At the great gatherings of Christians not only elevated the people to whom in Korea for instruction by their it was given, but also purified and leaders, they are trained to_ go out strengthened those who were its mes- and be intelligent witnesses for Christ. sengers.

Recently a company of church-mem- One recent instance in Japan is sig- bers stated that they often felt like nificant. Last January a major in the attempting personal work, but they Japanese army united with one of the did not know how; their pastor had Christian churches in Tokyo, and never done anything to train them in made the following statement in sub- this form of Christian service. But stance: He had long ago repUdiated in Korea they are definitely trained Buddhism as unworthy of his re- for this service. At the close of those spect, for he. had seen its fruits. He meetings the people pledge them- had been studying the ethics of Con- selves to give as much time as possi- fucius, a'S being the best of which he ble to go out and witness for Christ knew; but during that time he had in villages where the Gospel is not continued in the life of sin. A friend known. They plan their business so interesJed him in the reading of the as to go for a few days at a time, Gospels. The change wrought in his making a total of several weeks in the life was a constant source of wonder course of a year. And they save the to him. The power of the life and money with which to pay their ex- truth of Jesus had actually changed penses in this blessed service! Hence, the desires of his heart, until he had the difference between 100 per cent. forsaken the life of sin, and had ac- there and 7 per cent. at home! Shall cepted Christ as his Savior.

we be willing to allow this disparity This man had faced death and des- to continue? tiny on the plains of Manchuria, and V. The Inspiring Call to Enthu- had been fighting for Japan. He siasm in Obedience to the Calls Al- knew that military supremacy or com- ready 1'.1entioned in the Blessed mercial prosperity would never solve Fruits Already Reali:::ed. Victory in Japan's problem, for its moral life the progress of a great war is the must be cleansed. Now he knows that irresistible call for needed recruits in Jesus Christ has the solution for order to attain a final and complete Japan's problem, as He has for every triumph. And this is God's call to-day people–a solution which neither III every other summons to His Buddha nor Confucius dmever give.

Church. One does not need to cata- It is just such victories that work the log the trophies of God's grace III progress of the Gospel everywhere.

order to emphasize this call. For in Who can suggest an investment of life every land the story is amazing, in that would bring returns comparable spite of the inadequate force and in- with such blessed results of service as sufficient equipment. It was David this ? Years ago a prophet of God Livingstone who said that the con- heard His call: "Who will go for us, clusive evidence of trye divine origin' and whom shall we send?" May the of Christianity was in the fact that numbers be multiplied of those loyal the Gospel, tho i.t was given to men men and women who will say, each through unworthy human instruments, one: "Here am I: send me l"

MISSIONARY NOTE IN THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-

SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME BY REV. J. P. DUNLOP The official letter-head of the The gathering may be said to have World's Fifth Sunday-school Conven- developed its missionary character be- tion bore on its upper left-hand corner fore it opened. For the majority of a miniature map of the two hemi- the American delegates the Conven- spheres with the words "Our Field" tion began two weeks before it above it, and under it the sentence opened. We had Convention all the which has become the watchword of way across the Atlantic aild through the Forward Movement for Missions the Mediterranean on the two Sunday- in more than one American church: school ships Romallic and N eckar.

"It is the business of the whole Church Both ships called at Ponta Dalgada to give the Gospel to the whole world in the Azores and at Gibraltar and Al- as speedily as possible." Few, how- giers; and at Ponta Delgada and Al- ever, who used or saw that letter-head . giers the majority of the delegates or who read on the first page of the had their first contact, on the ground, Convention program, "Theme: The with foreign mission work. For not Sunday-school and the Great Commis- a few that little contact brought for- sion," could have prophesied that the eign missions down out of the clouds Rome Convention would be to the de- for the first time in their lives. They gree that it actually was, a missionary realized the actuality of missions, and convention. At the clDsing meeting their attitude will never again be the one brother gave his experience as skeptical one that is still shamefully follows: "I thoug)1t I was going to common in our churches and Sunday- attend a Sunday-school convention, schools. At Algiers we found a de- but I have not done so. It has been voted band of English women with the greatest missionary convention I some French and native Arab assist- have ever attended." The missionary ants. They kept open house for the note sounded again and again in the Americans and Canadi;ms the two most unexpected places. Dr. Campbell days we were there, and explained Morgan, in his great convention ser- their hard Moslem field and its prob- mon on "Suffer the little children to lems, their difficulties, sorrows, and come unto Me," broke in in an almost joys to all who were interested; and inconsequential way with this strong some who went with no interest what- missionary sentence: "I always feel ever, but simply because the crowd in the hour of great conventions when went, came away from that dingy we are singing our victories, that it is house through the dark, narrow lanes well for some one to remind us of our of the Arab quarter with tears in failures. Jesus said, 'Ye shall be wit- their eyes and a new allegiance in nesses unto Me unto the uttermost part their hearts to Christ's work for the of the earth.' Brethren, we are not world. Nor was it a passing senti- there yet. I thank God that this great mental sympathy. The keen, dead-inconvention has the missionary note at earnest busin~ss men who have been its center." the moving spirits in this Convention

WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME

from long before it started know as twenty-five years past has carwell as old Shakespeare did that ried on a widely scattered work "Spirits are not finely touched but to for the Portuguese in Madeira, the fine issues," and to assure a fine is- Azores, the United States and Portu- gal, came from the last-named coun- try; a Portuguese pastor, Mr. Roddig- nez, was brought on in the N eckar from the Azores. and one of the Eng- lish women, Miss Trotter, from Al- giers ; anel others were present from J ernsalem, from Tarsus, from Bohemia, from Austria, from Egypt. Missionaries from Japan and India, on their way home on furlough, were present. Half a dozen Egyp- tians in red fezzes were a con- spicuous group at all the meet- ings. And there was Principal Cotelingham, of tTarcllaw College, Bellary, India, with a blacker face than Dr. J. E . Shepherd, the princi- ARAB YOUTH IN ALGIERS sue to the sympathy ronsed en route OLD AGE IN ALGIERS they opened a fund for a new work in North Africa, and before the Con- pal negro representative present; and vention closed the announcement was few of the speakers attained to the made that that fund had already standard of pure, strong English or passed the $25,000 mark.

Arriving in Rome we found that the first of all the meetings, bdore the official opening, was a reception given by the principal officers of the Convention to the foreign missionaries present. And I ought to say that most generous plans had been made to secure the attendance of missionaries from all the nearer mission fields. Bishop Hartzell came from Madeira; Rev. H. M. Wright, who, -";ogether with his saintly sisters, for e lectro nic fil e created by cafis.org

of moving spiritual eloquence set by Help me the slaV' of heart to move these two men of color. "Messages By some clear, winning word of love' from the Field" were a feature of all Teach me the wayward feet to stay, ' the general sessions, and there were And guide them in the homeward way. missionary messages from the countries already named and from Sweden, and Miss Havergal's Norway, Russia, Bulgaria, Hungary, South America, Hawaii and Korea. Lord, speak to me that I may speak In living echoes of Thy tone; Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Brooklyn, N. Y., was just returning from a most As Thou hast sought, so let me seek important tour in Japan and the Thy erring children, lost and lone. Philippines where he had helped to organize the work on a substantial Addresses setting forth the modern basis. His message was strong and developments in Sunday-school work hopeful. showed that all these developments-' Cradle Roll, Home Department, Class But the missionary note pealed out Organization and others-are of a in all the addresses and songs and missionary character. One speaker prayers and legislation of the Con- graphically illustrated the missionary vention. spirit of the scholars in an up-to-date Bible class. A member reports in The report of the Committee on Ob- class a new arrival in town or in the ject and Policy, enthusiastically adopt- neighborhood. There is a motion ed, recommended a more formal and that he be admitted as a member. It permanent organization, to be called is seconded and carried. "Who will the World's Sunday-school Associa- go to-morrow and ask him?" Some tion. This legislation provided for the one volunteers, and his name is recontinuance or initiation of movements corded. "Who will go on Tuesday?" to stimulate and develop Sunday- "On Wednesday?" and so on to Satschool work in India, China, Korea, urday. "Who will bring him on Sun- Japan and the Philippine Islands, the day?" A big Texan with a voice Indian work to be supported by the away down under the table says, "I British section of the World's Sunday- will." "If he doesn't come?" Oh, school Association, the China work another seven are appointed for the by the combined British and Amer- next week, and the next, and the next, ican sections, and the enterprise in till he comes, or goes to another Japan, Korea and the Philippines to school, or to another city, or dies. Anbe undertaken by the American sec- other illustration told of a newcomer tion. who responded to an invitation, "Yes, I'm coming. You are the fiftieth man The verses which, of all sung at who has asked me this week." the many sessions en route and at Rome, seemed most truly to express With this spirit coming to the front the heart of the delegates were Wash- in modern Sunday-schools, is it any ington Gladden's wonder that they take kindly to the forward movement for missions when o Master, let me walk with Thee it is fairly presented to them? A Scotch superintendent of a London In lowly paths of service free; Sunday-schoo1, Mr. A. C. Munro, who Tell me Thy secret, help me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.

introduced. himself with the pleasant missionary movement was the 'Reaphorism, "A Scotchman is never so much at home as when he is abroad," gions Beyond,' why he traversed conrelated how his school in "Poor Peckham," one of the meaner districts of tinents, crossed seas,' entered into London, by the adoption of systematic, perils on perils. While anywhere thorough forward movement methods, had increased their, givings for all there was a human being without the purposes from $384 in 1898 to $2,- 005 in 190(i, the great bulk being for knowledge of Christ, he was in debt."

missions, home and foreign. Their And his conclusion, with the splentotal givings have been $14,856 in the epl.agsnt emigI.hsts.Iyoenasr.s, $11,349 being for for- did missionary verses that 'ought to But the most stirring bugle-call of be printed in every Christian paper all was in Campbell Morgan's remarkable sermon on "The Great Apostle." and church calendar again and again It was a study of Paul's character till the whole Church believes and based on some of t:le incidental anel almost unconscious utterances found acts on them, was as follows: in his letters. Doctor Morgan selected "We can not have this Christ life the following: within us without having clear vi- "Now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things." sion, and without having driving com- "I conferred not with flesh and blood," passion, and without having the dy- "I know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound." namic which makes us mighty. We "I am debtor-I am ready-I am not ashamNI." can not have Christ within us and 'be "I could wish that I myself were anathema fr0111 Christ for my brethren's sake." parochial. He overleaps the boundaries "I resisted him to the face." "I must also see Rome." of parish, society and nation, and His Speaking on the cluster of quota- clear vision takes in the whole world. tions from Romans, first chapter, he said: "I am debtor-the Gospel is a If Christ be in us we shall see with deposit which I hold in trust. I am ready-the G~spel is an equipment, His eyes, feel' with H is heart, be driven so that I am able to discharge my debt. I am not ashamed-the Gospel with His very compassion. is a glory, so that if I come to imperial Rome, sitting on its Seven "'If I have eaten my morsel alone!' I-lills, I shall delight to preach the The patriarch spoke in scorn; Gospel there also. In each case the personal emphasis reveals the sense of What would he think of the Church were responsibility. 'I am debtor'-there he shown you touch the driving power of the Heathendom, huge, forlorn, man's life. You find why he could Godless Christians with soul unfed, not rest, why the very motto of his Vhile the Church's ailment is fulness of bread, Eating her morsel alone?

"'I am debtor alike to the Jew and the Greek,'

The mighty Apostle cried; Traversing continents, souls to seek, For the love of the Crucified. Centuries, centuries since have sped; Millions are famishing-we have bread, But we eat our morsel alone, "Ever of them who have largest dower Shall heaven require the more.

Ours is affluence, knowledge, power, Ocean from shore to shore; And East and Vest in our cars have said, Give us, give us your living bread, Yet we eat our morsel alone, "'Truly as we have received, so give,' lIe bade who hath given us alL How shall the soul in tiS longer live, Deaf to their starving call; For whom the blood of the Lord was shed, And His body broken to give them Bread, ,If we eat our morsel alone?"

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN ~ELIGION"

TWENTY.roURTH SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION "Where can, I find the headquarters estant Episcopal Church at Ogontz, of the Christian religion?" asked a Pa. Also Rev. William P. Swartz, of Japanese soldier on returning to the First Presbyterian Church of Tokyo from the front of battle, where Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Rev. J.

he had received a New Testament and Sumner Stone, M.D., of New York learned something of Christ. The re- City, both of whom were formerly en- ply was: "The headquarters of the gaged in missionary service in India.

Christian religion are in heaven, not It is quite impossible to reproduce down here, but there are Christian the feast of good things which; for churches in Tokyo and missionaries a whole week, were served by repre- and other Christian workers who will sentatives from every quarter of the gladly tell you of the things of Christ." globe. Noone could hear the reports Anyone looking in on the more than of these representatives of various a hundred missionaries who were sections of the country without reali- gathered at Clifton Springs recently zing that the missionary enterprise is might have supposed that this was gaining momentum in every direction.

none other than the "headquarters of / Three times a day services were the Christian religion." For had they held, always with good audiences.

not gathered from every quarter of The spiritual influence of such a gath- the globe of various nations and de- ering can not be reported, but it was nominations? Nowhere else in the a delightful opportunity for many world, it is safe to say, is it possible who have been isolated to meet and to gain such a panoramic view of compare experiences with others en- the progress of the Kingdom of gaged in the same work.

Christ throughout all the earth. The missionaries introduced them- On the opening evening, the Worlel selves as was their usual custom. One Survey was given by the vice-presi- hundred and ten of these were re- dent, Mr. David McConaughy. Doc- ported. Those present rep.resented tor Gracey, who has been president thirteen countries: Africa, Assam, from the first, is now in the evening Burma, Bulgaria, Ceylon, all parts of of his life, anel his whole heart is China anel India, Japan, Malaysia, wrapt up in this organization, with Philippine Islands. Siam, Turkey, ami its many ties, extending to all quarters Persia.

of the globe. Among others who took The Memorial Service im active part in the management on At the Memorial service, brief trib- this year's committee is Rt. Rev. C. C. utes were given to nineteen members Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of the on the roll of the Union, who have Protestant Episcopal Church in Af- passed to join the Church Triumph- rica, and Rev. J. Thompso~ Cole, who, ant during the past year.

after a term of missionary service in Among these were women like Miss Japan, became Secretary of the Isabella Nassau, who taught the girls Church Missionary Society in Amer- in Corisco, West Africa, itinerated in ica, and is now Rector of the Prot- the Owega Country with her crew of boys in the Evangeiilie, and who was of Turkey, told of preparatory work famous for having spent many years among the Moslems. Mrs. Abbey, of in training young men for the min- China, spoke of preparatory work istry in that country. Lucy Guinness done among Moslems in China where Kumm, a daughter of Dr. H. Grattan it has been found for centuries past.

Guinness, of London, was found by Rev. Dr. Bliss, late of the Palestine Doctor Kumm as a missionary far up Exploration Fund, gave an account the Nile. At the time of her death of the work among the Mohammedans she was writing a book on the Sudan. at the Syrian Protestant College at Rev. G. L. Whiting was in the Siege Beirut, of which his father, Dr. Daniel of Peking, and Miss Isabella Watson miss, was founder.

had been for thirty-nine years con- The Woman's Meeting nected with Karen Mission in Burma, where hundred of girls had come un- The Woman's meeting held on der her training. Mrs. Gamewell was Friday afternoon and presided over the first missionary setit by the Meth- by Mrs. J. T. Gracey was crowded odist Woman's Foreign Missionary with good things. The women who Society to China. took part represented the Southern Baptist Church, the Methodist Episco- It is needless to speak of John Gib- pal Church, Baptist Missionary Union, son Paton, "Apostle of the New Heb- Congregational, China Inland and rides," who was a member of the Presbyterian Mission Boards. Miss Union. When Doctor Pease died he Holland, an English missionary for was laboring on the translation of the eighteen years in Japan, self-support- Bible into the language of the Gilbert ing all these years, told of her work Islands. Time would fail us to tell among the factory girls-an independof all who went Home during the past ent work which was of great interest. year. They represented a combined She had prepared a literature for service of over four hundred years on these girls, also for the children. the foreign field. There is a custom of presenting at The Moslem World the Union each year all women who There were representatives present have been in .foreign service over who had been at the Moslem Confer- twenty-five years. This year there ence. Some had come from the Philip- were twelve who had spent some pines, – while others were assembled thirty, forty, and one who had been in from India and more distant parts of service fifty years.

Asia and different parts of Africa. "The Opportunity and Responsibil- The next assembly of this sort is set ity of Work by Women for Women in down for Lucknow, India, where the the Speedy Evangelization of the gathering may be !1trger, tho it will World" was the topic for the afternoon scarcely be more ecumenical than that session, and talks were given by. Miss of Egypt. Carrie E. Bostick and Miss Agnes Parts of the Moslem world were Gibson, of China; Miss l M. Holland considered at Clifton Springs by Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Bronson, of Japan; Mr. Valentine, of the Philippines, and Mrs. A. S. Kugler, M.D., and Miss Mr. Chandler, of India. Miss Webb, Clap M. Organ, of India; Mrs. J. S.

Stone, who has just returned from the China India Jubilee; .Miss Eva C. Stark, of Burma; Miss Emily C. Wheeler, of In considering China there were Turkey; and Dr. H. C. Stuntz, of the those present who had had large ex- Dhilippines. perience in educational schemes in that country. All were more or less Africa. Korea and Other Countries occupied also with the great changes which were taking place in that land. Bishop Penick, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, presided over sev- While the Union was in session, eral sessions, and was an important those present received leti:ers which factor in the Board of Control. The showed the "Duke" had come from Rev. Clinton C. Boone, of the Amer- his home to Peking to have imperial ican Baptist Missionary union, for six audience with regard to the Memorial years stationed on the Kongo, repre- University with which he is to be consented that part of Africa. The Phil- nected, and which is to be established ippines were spoken of by Rev. Mr. at the birthplace of Confucius. He Underwood, Rev. Homer C. Stt)l1tz, was received in state and carried into and Rev. G. A. Miller. Rev. Mr. the "Forbidden City" in a yellow chair Walkup, of Micronesia, where h~ was in which none but the emperor has formerly commander of The Hiram been allowed to ride. He said recently Bingham, told, among other things, of "in audience" that if the university the Pacific and its future. was to hold its own, modern learning must be taught and modern methods Korea and Japan were taken up and must be used. He had petitioned that he testimony borne to the revival in the be allowed to go to foreign countries little "buffer" state which is bei:"::; per- like Japan, England and America to secuted by the Japanese. Rev. Dr. enter upon a study of the plans Stone, a visiting missionary, in a adopted regarding education. round-the-'world trip which .c had recently completed, said that he was Most missionaries do not look for imprest during his stay in Korea with the speedy conversion of the Empire this tyranny, as it seemed to him, of as a whole. "China for the Chinese" the Koreans exercised by the Jap- does not mean what many persons anese. Doctor Stuntz in his several seem to think, one religion for all the addresses "depicted most vividly the country, for such would mean the conoppressions and priYations of the vers·ion of Moslems as well as others, people of the Islands under Spanish rule, the present eagerness for Bible and their idea of the "family" is opinstruction, and our peculiar respon- posed to Chinese ideas. sibility in view of the 'dead-ripeness' of the field for evangelistic fruits." The needs of the work 1!1 China were outlined by Miss Carrie E. Rev. G. A. Miller, formerly pastor at Bostick and Mrs. R. E. Abbey. Short talks were also giyen by Mrs. A. Dous- Manila, confirmed his statements, and added to the information regarding ley, Miss Agne~'Gibs~n, Mrs. J. Jerethe situation in those islands. . miassen, Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, and others who have recently returned from the field. All agreed that one of

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN

the chief hindrances to China's evan- its own representative in Peking; the gelization is the lack of workers. University of Pennsylvania in Can- ton; while Oberlin College continues The Force its work in Shansi as for a score of years past. One of the most enthusiastic mo- ments at the gathering was when Miss One of the missionaries recalled Bostick, of the Southern Baptist Con- from Changechitung some years ago vention, told of a leading lawyer who sent a telegram directing that the pledged himself for $50,000, pay- houses which had been erected for able in yearly instalments through hospital work in Nodoa, on the island ten years for foreign miSSions, of Hainan, should be razed to the which was responded to by oth- ground. Within the past year he has er members when they came to un- written a book on Christianity which derstand the proposition, who gave reveals a most sympathetic attitude. amounts ranging from $2,000 a year to $600 (the amount necessary to sup- David McConaughy presided at the port one missionary), and this for ten farewell service in the evening when years. The total amount in ten or the thirty-four outgoing missionaries fifteen minutes aggregated $136,000. were seated on the platform. A few words regarding their fields were Speaking of the independence of the spoken by each, and the farewell ad- Japanese churches, Mr. Sanford, of dress given by Mrs. Foster. This the American Board, declares, "It was closed the twenty-fourth annual gatha triumph to lose them." He predicts ering of the Union, during which over that within twenty-five years there one hundred and twenty-five missionwill be no more need of missionaries aries from all parts of the world were being sent from the West to that land. entertained. With increasing independence, the spirit of evangelization is likewise The officers of the International growing. Even Admiral,Togo could Missionary Union for next year are: not have been given a greater ovation J: T. Gracey, president; David Mcthan was accorded General Booth on his recent visit, a:;; many as 30,000 Conaughy, vice-president; Mrs. H. J. Japanese waiting at the railway station to welcome the Salvation Army Bostwick, corresponding secretary; leader. J. Sumner Stone, M.D., secretary; C P. W. Merritt, M.D., treasurer; Mrs. In Burmah, where Judson labored C. P. W. Merritt, librarian. for seven years before winning his first convert, last year there were no The next session of the International fewer than 7,000 baptized. Among Missionary Union in June, 1908, will the tribes of that country, where six be the twenty-fifth meeting· of that years ago there was not a Christian, organization, and it is proposed to obnow there are 5,000. serve it as an anniversary. The Union was formed under a constitu- In China the American college men tion at Niagara Falls, Canada, and are having no small part in the regen- from the beginning has been internaeration of that old Empire, Yale seek- tional and pan-denominational within ing to reproduce itself in the Hunan evangelical lines. None but missionprovince; Princeton standing behind aries are eligible to take part in dis- cussions except by invitation.

BRAHMAN HIGH PRIEST AND HIS .. SCHOOL

THE PROPHETS"

BY REV. J.COn CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., LL.D. Author of II The Tiger Jungle," "The Cobra's Den," Etc.

All through the country we mission- the walled town of Chintamanipet.

aries go, presenting Jesus Christ as Ve had been told that on an eminence the "Light of the World"; as the only in the northern part of the city was a Savior from sin, who can and will save famous school for training young all mankind if they will only accept Brahmans as priests, with a noted Him as their Savior. We meet with Brahman high priest at its head.

varied receptions and have to present Pitching our camp in the morning, the truth in different ways to different we had remained through the heat of audiences of different grades of intel- that August day in our tent under the ligence and diverse attitudes of mind. grateful mango shade, and when the We endeavor never to abuse their sun began to approach the western gods nor needlessly to attack their sys- horizon we, with our native assist- tems, as an angry man will not listen ants, went through the gates to the to, nor take in the truth. We seek to market-place in the cel1ter of the city, present with courtesy and kindness and taking our position on the wide and love a higher truth than any they stone steps on its north side, we to- have, satisfied that if that truth finds gether sang a rallying Gospel song to an entrance their system will go. If one of their favorite old Telugu tunes.

specious objections are brought for- Reading from the Word of God, we ward, we sometimes have to turn aside began to preach to the large throng and answer those before they will lis- that had assemqled, on God, and man, ten to the truth. and sin, and redemption.

Occasionally we are received with The audience were listening atten- real courtesy, but more often we are tively as we were speaking of the na- treated at first with scorn-and some- ture of sin, and how it could be gotten times with real abuse. Weare obliged rid of, when down the street leading to vary the weapons we use according from the Acropolis, on which stood to such utilized by those who attack the "school of the prophets," we saw us, always having at hand, however, approaching a venerable Brahman the whole panoply of God to draw priest in his robes, surrounded by upon as needed; for the missionary in some thirty young Brahmans who a close place does often reverently seemed to be his disciples.

recognize the fulfilment of the Savior's Slowly approaching us through the promise in Mark 13: I I: "For it is crowd who made way for him with his not ye that speak but the Holy Spirit." disciples, he came up to within a little Two of us missionaries were on a distance of the market steps upon preaching tour in the Telugu country, which we were standing, and making and had gone into a native state in a snort of utter scorn, which the Brah- that part where missionaries had man knows how to do with emphasis, then never before preached, and had he addrest us : "Yes, talk to us about pitched our tents under a mango grove, sin do you, you old beef-eaters, you just outside of the chief city gate of revilers of our gods?"

1907J THE BRAHMAN HIGH

"We have not been reviling your the character of th~ act. The sin is gods, my venerable friend," replied the same; it can only be intensified if one of the missionaries. "Ask these one takes such life for his own bene- people who have been listing to us. fit or convenience, or to save him But we have been courteously talking trouble."

about the matter that is of the highest "My venerable friend! You know import on earth or in heaven to every not into what a position this puts you.

man that lives, and we desire to go on If this be true, and you wish to avoid and speak further of that matter heinous sin, you have but one thing which concerns you and your disciples to do. You must very cautiously and as well as those "that were listing. circumspectly pick your way home and But since you have interrupted us we spread down your mat and lie down will, before resuming, ask you a few on it and expire, for you can not live questions. another day without committing mor- "You charge us with being beef- tal sin-yes, multitudes of such sins."

eaters as the most heinous of sins. "Why, how it that?" said he, quite Now will you very kindly tell us in startled.

exactly what the heinousness of that "I will tell you. It is now approach- consists? Is it in the taking away ing sunset. As you turn to go back from a creature the principal of life, to your abode the sunset-ants will be with which it has been endowed by the running in myriads over the streets as Creator?-for while we are not our- is their wont for their evening meal; selves in the habit of killing and eat- and, walk as carefully as you may, you ing beef, we acknowledge that most will step upon some of them and crush English people m India do so and we them. When you reach your home should like to know just in what the your wife will spread down your di- essence of the sin consists. Is it in the ning-mat upon the floor and place your depriving a living being of the princi- evening meal upon it, and you will sit pal of life with which it has been en- down to eat, and in doing so you will dowed by its Creator?" inevitably crush some of the many in- "Yes, that is just it; you Europeans sects which unseen by your wife were take life and eat the dead animal just upon the floor when she spread the to satisfy your own appetite." mat down. But, far worse than that, "I understand," said the missionary, in cooking that delicious pot of rice "the real sin consists in depriving a and curry, your wife had used many living creature of life. Now does it dried bratties. Now, as we all know, make any difference how large or how bratties are made from rice husks small that animal is? Is the s,in any coarsely mixed with cow dung and more heinous if one kills an elephant stuck up on the wall in the sun to than if he kills a calf?" dry. Into their interstices multitudes "N0, not at all; the act is the same." of small insects crawl to avoid the heat "You are sure, are you, that the sin of the sun, and remain in their hiding- is the same whatever be the size of the places when the bratties are dried.

living thing? I wish to be clear on Your wife took those dried bratties to that point." boil your rice and thus your evening "Yes, there can be no difference in meal was cooked by a holocaust of

living beings, which were sacrificed for "I admit," said the old Brahman, the delectation of your palate. Your after standing thinking for a time, wife brings to you your little brass "that you have brought forward matwater-pot for you to quench your ter for which I was not prepared. I thirst. In each drop of water are mul- must have time to look up the Vedas, titudes of infinitesimal living beings, but I will meet you here again to-moranimalcules. row at the same hour and then I am sure I can demolish you." "If you will bring a sample of your choicest drinking water to our tent to- "Very well," ~aid the missionary, morrow at midday when the sun is "we will gladly waive that matter for bright, we will show you with our the present. When you came we were magnifying lens, or microscope, hosts talking about sin and how to get rid of these infirtitesimal living beings, of it, and that, you will admit, is the these amimalcules, in each drop of most important question that can enwater. When you take that water into gage the attention of mortal man; and your stomach to quench your thirst now, my venerable friend, let us rethe gastric juice kills myriads of those sume its consideration and see if we animalcules, so that your stomach be- can not together in a kindly spirit find comes a veritable cemetery. some light upon the matter. I am going to ask you as I have asked many "You finish your supper and spread of your venerable men, what is the out your kora grass mat for the night, real meaning of the Sanskrit sl6ka and· as you lie down you crush some that you Brahmans devoutly chant as more small insects that have been un- you go to the river for your daily abluder it unperceived, and during the tions? What you chant is this, is it night each time that, in your dreams, not? (and the missionary chanted in you roll over you crush still more. No, the rich sanskrit) : my friend, you can not live another day without destroying the principal "Pap6ham papakarmaham. papatma papa of life in some living creatures, and sambhavaha, you say that it makes no difference what the size or character of the living Trahimam krupaya deva, sharana gata creature, the taking away of its life is vatsala. murder. The only thing then for you to do, if you wish to avoid what you "Is not its real meaning this (speakhave declared to be mortal sin, my ing in Telugu): 'I am a sinner; my venerable friend, is to have these, actions are sinful; my soul is .sinful; your disciples, go before you to your all that pertains to me is polluted with home, very carefully sweeping a path sin. Do thou, 0 God that hast mercy before you all the way, and spread on those who seek thy refuge, do thou down your mat and expire. I am tell- take away my sins.' " ing you what all learned men know to be true." "Yes, that is it," said he, with very evident respect for one who could cor- The venerable priest fairly gasped rectly chant the holy texts; and his as this picture was completed and his disciples looked at one another and group of rlisciples looked at each other smiled approval. with deep concern. "Now," said the missionary, "we are agreed on that point that we are all of us sinful and that we can not

BRAHMAN HIGH

of Ollr own selves get rid of our sins, could not be regarded as a white man's but must have God's help. The next religion. He was born in a land mid- great question is how to obtain that way between here and England, in help. Your own beloved poet Vemana Asia, your own continent; so that He says (intoning it in Telugu) : was more akin to you than to us."

"Tis not by roaming deserts wild nor gazing And then the missionary went on to at the sky; tell of that wonderful virgin birth, foretold by God's prophets hundreds of Tis not by bathing in the stream nor pil- years before, and for whose coming grimage to shrine; But thine own heart must thou make pure, God had prepared a people by centur- and then and then alone ies of discipline. He told of the won- Shalt tholl see Him no eye hath kenned, derful life and works and words of Jesus Christ while here upon earth- shalt tholl behold thy King.

"Now, how can our hearts be made of His deeds of love and mercy, of His so pure so that we can indeed see God? giving sight to the blind, causing the That secret has been revealed by the deaf to hear, healing the sick, raising one Great God in the Holy Bible, the the dead, and yet how He was rejected true Veda, and my ancestors have by those He had come to save; and learned it; shall I tell it to you?" how He was crucified and how He was .11 were now attentive while the buried, and how, on the morning of the missionary went on to tell them the third day, He rose again from the story of stories, the story of redeem- grav:e by His own divine power, and mg love, He told them that sin was how the soldier guard that were not, as so many regarded it, simply around the grave were so terrified that the violation of the ceremonial law, they fell to the ground as dead men, but that sin was any disobedience of and how He appeared to His disciples that only one true God who had cre- and they saw the wound-scars and ated, preserves, and blesses us, and knew for a certainty that it was indeed who alone is entitled to our perfect their Jesus risen from the dead; and obedience. He told them how, when how, after being with them for forty men had fallen into sin and lost all days, teaching them,.He took them tip harmony with God and had become on to a hill and after giving them His His enemies, that God of love deter- last command, "Go ye into all the mined Himself to save them; how world and preach this good news to God sent His own son into this world every creature," He had ascended as a divine Guru, a divine Savior, again to heaven and that He ever lives for our sins; and, opening one of the there at the right hand of God the Gospels in his hands, he read out Father to make intercession for all distinctly in the melodious Telugu: who believe in Him; and how, at the "For God so loved the world that he last day, all nations of all the earth gave his only begotten son, that who- will be gathered before Him for the soever believeth in him should not final judgment and He will separate perish but have everlasting life." the good from the bad and will take "That only begotten son of God," con- all who, in this life, have believed in tinued the missionary, "was not born Him and cried to Him for salvation in England or America, so that this from sin, and accepted Him as their

Savior-will take all such to dwell Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit with Him in heaven in eternal felicity. -three persons in one Godhead."

During this recital there was ab- "Can you explain how that is?" said sorbed silence and at its close the mis- the old priest. sionary said: "No, my friend, I frankly tell you "This, venerable friend and all who that is a 'mystery' that no human behear me, is the Christian religion ing can fully comprehend." which my people beyond the sea have received and believed; and because "How then can you believe it if you they believe it and want you to know can not understand it?" the glad tidings and share the same salvation, and in obedience to their "Because God Himself has taught Savior's last command to go into all it in the True Veda, the Holy Bible, the world and tell the news to every- which He has revealed to us. We can body, they have sent us here to tell not understand all about God. If we this best news that mortal ear has could we would dcem ourselves His heard to all you people that you, too, equals. We must take many things may be able by His help to get rid of by faith and believe them simply besin and gain heaven. It was not to cause God says so, even tho we 'can revile your gods that we came, but to not, with our finite minds, understand give you the cap-sheaf of the highest them fully. aspirations of your Vedas, your seers, your poets, who have longed to know "You, too, believe many things that of a surety how to be able to get rid you do not understand. You take a of sin, but to whom it was not then re- dry mango seed; you put it in the vealed. Do you wonder that, having ground and pour water upon it; you this good news, we were anxious to tell believe that pretty soon a tiny shoot it to you?" will appear, that it will grow up into a tree, that the tree will blossom, that The old priest was evidently much small fruits will appear, that they will touched, and so were his disciples, and grow and ripen, and that you will have continued quiet and thoughtful for delicious mangoes to eat, like the one some time. At length he spoke: whose seed you have planted. But do you understand how all this is "Sir," said he, "you read from your brought about ?-how it is that the Veda that God has sent His son into mango seed and the common earth the world that all who believe in Him with ordinary water poured upon it might be saved. Are there then two and sunshine will make that fine tree Gods, the Father and the Son? We and that delicious fruit? Do you unhave three: Brahma the creator, Vish- derstand how it is that when your nu the preserver, and Siva the de- mind feels angry or mortified your stroyer. You, it would seem, believe face becomes red and burns as yours in two. Am I right in this?" did a few minutes ago when we were talking about your going home and "N0, my friend, there is but one spreading out your mat and expiring? God, who has revealed Himself to us in the true Veda which He has given "There are myriads of mysteries all us; but He has revealed Himself as about us that no man can understand. one God in three persons: God the It is enough for us to know that God says so; especially when He teaches

THE BRAHMAN HIGH

us about Himself, and about the way body was indoors, at their meals, the to get rid of sin and come into har- missionaries noticed, as they looked mony with Himself. through the meshes of the tattie, or hanging screen at the door of their "Your great concern and mine tent, a well-dressed man cautiously should be, how we can get rid of sin picking his wayan the ridges of the and get into harmony with God, so rice-field. Approaching the tent and that we shall be prepared to dwell with coming to the tattie and pausing, a Him forever. God has told us all this courteous voice, which seemed to in His Holy Word. Would you like sound familiar, asked, "Sir, may I to take some of these Gospels, which come in?" "Certainly." Raising the contain the life and teachings of Jesus tattie and stepping in, the venerable Christ, home with you and read them high priest of the previous evening apcarefully and think them over and see peared, but without his priestly garb, if they do n6t give more soul-satisfy- and looking cautiously about asked, ing news than anything you have ever "May I close this tent curtain?" "Cerheard before?" ta,inly."

Other objections had been thrown "Is there anyone within hearing?" in and searching questions asked us, "No; our people have all gone to their as: "Your religion may be good for midday meal." His whole bearing you, and ours for us," "Does not Fate at once changed to one of frank friendor Destiny, after all, control all things, liness, as he said: so that a man is not responsible for his actions, and God can not justly "Sir, I promised to meet you at the punish us for what we do?" and the market-place again this evening, for like; to each of which the missionary further discussion. But I have been had been able, with the promised aid, thinking it over since, and I have read to render such answer as had silenced those little books you let me have. the opponents, but which space does I am not going to meet you there. Our not allow to be detailed here and which system can not stand the light that you consumed the time until darkness was are letting in upon it. Some things coming on, when the missionary said, you said last evening can not be an- "But it is getting late and you have swered. I made the best show I could proposed that we meet here again to- at answering them there, for I was morrow and talk some more about surrounded by my disciples and had this most important of all themes. Ve to appear to be holding my own. will bid you good-night now." "But, sir, I am not going to meet The venerable high priest accepted you in discussion in public again. one each of the Gospels and, bidding Your system seems so pure, so holy, us an unexpectedly courtc)Us good so good; it so appeals to the best there evening, withdrew with his disciples; is in man. It so satisfies the soul's we, bidding good-by to the large audi- highest desires that it seems as tho it ence, turned back to our tents, promis- must be, as you say it is, a revelation ing to be there at the same time the from a God of purity and love, who next day to tell them some more about really seeks the highest happiness and this "good news." good of us sinful men. It does seem as tho through that God-man Jesus The next day at midday when every-

Christ, about whose birth, life, words, and press upon him the acceptance at'-d works I have been reading all of that Jesus Christ as his personal night, we sinful men might find hope, Savior! and pardon, and peace, and, as you say, eternal life. He listened reverently, but as he finally took his leave he said, "It does "But, sir, we Brahmans can not seem good, sirs, and as tho it must be afford to let you succeed in introducing true; but sirs, as I before said, I can your system here in India. Just look not bring myself to give up the posiat the plight in which it would leave tion I hold as high priest of all this us. Now we are looked up to as demi- region and as the preceptor of this gods and worshiped by all the people. school of young Brahmans. But I ~m We reap the rich revenues of all the going to teach them the morality of temple endowment lands. At every these books and to admire and pattern birth, marriage, and death, at every after the character of the Jesus Christ family ceremonial we receive rich fees of whom they tell such winning stories. and presents. We live on the fat of the land. "But I must go back to my school, for I do not want anyone to know "But let your religion prevail, which that I have been to see you; that is why I left off my priestly robes, and of teaches that we are all children one came around from the north gate through the rice-fields to your tent at God, and all equal in His sight, and we midday when no one would be likely Brahmans fall from our high pedestal to see me." and will have to mingle with the ignoble throng and struggle with them for We never saw him again, for the our existence. No, sir, good as your next touring season we took a very system is, and I admit that it really long journey in another direction, anxseems far better than ours, we Brah- ious to sow the Gospel seed "beside all mans can not let you succeed in intro- waters," and our work developing ducing it; we must fight you!" and greatly in another direction we were this he said with seemingly real sad- not able again to visit that region. ness. No word has ever come from that "But, sir," he went on, "the charac- Brahman high priest; but it may be ter of Jesus Christ so appeals to me; that he, too, has accepted Jesus Christ the system of morality in these books as his personal Savior, and that we is so high and noble that I must have may meet him, too, in glory, saved these books to teach their precepts to by faith in Jesus Christ. my disciples. You said last night that you would sell them to anyone who What an incentive this giVes us for wanted them. I have brought the prayer that the many throughout Inmoney to purchase one for each of my dia, who have thus heard of Jesus disciples. You will let me have them, Christ and been drawn toward Him, will you not, even if I can not join may have grace given them to accept your religion ?" of Him at no matter what personal sacrifice to themselves! And in this How gladly did we furnish him with we are encouraged by God's own those copies of the "Word of Life!" promise that "my word shall not re- How earnestly did we again talk with ttlrn unto me void." him of Jesus Christ and his salvation

ANTI-CHRISTIAN CRUSADE IN

BY JAMES SIBREE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR The policy of the French gov- wegian Lutherans and to the Angliernment in completely secularizing can Mission, and since the French education m France has reached occupation the Paris society has us here, and was made known in taken quite half the work 111 Imerina and among the Betsileo an arrete of the governor-general people. Large numbers of the most. intelligent government native offiof the 23d of last November, in cials owe all their education to miswhich it was announced that with- sion schools. It might have been in two months from that date no supposed therefore that some conmore educational work could be sideration would have been shown carried on in churches; that no re- to those societies to which the counligious society would henceforth be try owes so much. But, as already recognized as having anything to pointed out, no request made has do with education; and all applica- been granted. In this point the tions for permission to carryon present governor-general's action is schools must be made by the in strong contrast with that of the teachers. The injustice of this new late governor-general, Gallieni, who, law lay in the fact that in the ma- altho he was at first prejudiced jority of cases the village church it- against all mission work, soon found self is also the schoolhouse, and that out the value of their educational in two months it was impossible to labors, and was just and generous erect buildings, especially as the enough to acknowledge it frequent- ly and in the fullest way. arrete was issued in the middle of There is no doubt that a very sethe rainy season when all building rious blow has been struck at misoperations are stopt for several sion work through the closing of months. So potent was the unfair- hundreds of schools. The day~ ness of this order that the educa- school is the nursery-ground of the tional authorities requested an ex- church, and in numbers of intension of six months' time, but this stances the school-teacher is pracwas peremptorily refused, as well tically leader of the congregation; as a similar request made by the and from the school we look for Paris society. the Christians of the future. The late actions of the governor-general It may be observed here that ed- is all the more unjust, because the ucational work in this country was number of official schools is far becommenced by the London Mission- low what would be required if all ary Society, and for several years the children had to attend them; for the chief work of enlightening the probably there would not be accom- Malagasy in Imerina was done by modation for a tenth of those who that society; the Friends' Society have been learning in mission also took up the work and have car- schools. So that a system of eduried it on vigorously in the western portion of the central province, while other provinces have owed all their schools to the labors of the Nor-

cation, not perfect, it is true, but yet forbidden to take part in any public fairly.meeting the needs of the peo- religious services, as preachers or ple, has been wantonly destroyed Sunday-school teachers, or to act as without there being anything at all pastors or deacons. More recently, adequate provided to take its place. altho no arrete has been issued The consequence is that a very to that effect, yet these officials large proportion of mission schools have 'been made to understand that have been broken up, and we can they should not, if they wish to hear of no further provision being please the government, even atmade to supply official schools. In tend any religious service. This numbers of cases, where these seems a strange comment on schools have existed not- far from a "Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite." mission school, the people far rather send their children to the latter and In many other ways this deterpay fees than allow them to go mination to obstruct religious to' the official school, where they teaching is evident. Under the old can have no religious teaching or Malagasy regime, we were able to influence. preach in the open air, near the great markets, ancI thus bring the All that h~s been done so far Gospel to those who will not go is in accordance with the general into our churches to hear it; but policy of the government here; they this is forbidden by the French cIo not want the people, as a whole, laws. None the less is it an offense to be educated, ancI they say this against the law to have any religious plainly. Notwithstanding high-sound- meeting in private houses, and many ing phrases 'as to the "mission of people have been heavily fined and France" to civilize, etc., they only imprisoned for having a few of their want a comparatively small num- neighbors in their homes to join with ber of young men educated-enough them in worshiping God. So that to be clerks, etc., in their bureaus our evangelists are now quite unand to act as petty governors and able to hold little cottage meetings, which many of them used to have officia:Is. The mass of n e people in their villages for evening wor- ship at various houses. No actual they' (and the French colonists also) law has been issued that people can only want in a servile capacity, to not have worship with their famwork their concessions at as small ilies, but in some places the French a remuneration as is possible to give. officials have let the people know At present, the prospect before us that they do not approve even of is that many thousands of children this; some have even threatened to have no school whatever where they punish women whom they heard can be taught. Since the arrival of singing hymns in their houses; the present governor-general, M. others again have said that they will Augagneur, the anti-missionary not allow worship in the churches feeling has become more pro- except on Sunday. nounced and actively aggressive. For a long time past, all Malagasy In some districts it is impossible in government employment, as to get leave to build any church clerks, interpreters, etc., have been

1907J THE ANTI-CHR1STIAN CRUSADE IN MADAGASCAR

where none already exists; and the strictly forbidden in official schools, governor-general has intimated that but for some little time past the he considers that there are far too teachers of these schools have been many churches already built; and ordered to bring their scholars to the it is increasingly difficult to get school building on the Sunday and permission to rebuild a church, even give them lectures on some secular where it is falling into ruins. The subject; and to teach them that there educational authorities have said is no God, that the Bible is a fable, plainly to missionaries that the mis- that there was no such person as .sions are "very harmful" to the Mala- Jesus Christ, and that all religion is gasy. "Why do missionaries want mere superstition. In some cases to stop the old customs of the peo-. young men have given up their posi- pie? Idolatry was good enough for tions rather than do this; while many, them; let them worship their idols. we fear, while disliking and disbe- There is no harm in polygamy: it lieving it all, yet are afraid to follow will increase the population." It is out their convictions and make the sac- no wonder, therefore, that in many rifice it would involve. In some dis- places where the people are still tricts large posters have been fixt in ignorant, there is a great revival of public places, giving extracts from the old superstitions, trust in charms speeches – in the French Parliament, and divination, observance of lucky saying that God and heaven have been and unlucky days, etc. Even the abolished, and Jesus Christ erased killing of children in the unlucky from the thinking of all sensible peo- month M akoosy has been revived, ple. It need hardly be added that and several instances of this are well persistent efforts are being made by known to have occurred very lately; the "Sports' Club" of Antananarivo but in no one instance can we ascer- to make the Sunday a mere day of tain that the perpetrators of these amusement; and horse-racing, games child-murders have been punished for and sports of all kinds are continually their cruelty. So also at the birth of organized to draw away the people twins, which among certain families from religious services. And in the is considered very ominous of evil, country tbe officials do all they can to perfectly healthy children have mys- revive the old native dances, songs teriously died without any apparent and follies on the Lord's Day.

cause; but no inquiry has been made. It will be seen from the foregoing And when the state of morals among . that religion is passing through an- most foreigners, from the highest to other time of opposition, approaching the lowest, is remembered, it may be in many places, and to certain classes, imagined how more and more diffi- to real persecution. The Malagasy cult it becomes for Christian Malagasy Church needs much the sympathy and to preserve the purity of girls and prayers of its fellow Christians. It women. It is not surprizing that mis- may be said, however, that these ef- sion work in this direction is regard- forts of the enemy of all good have, ed with dislike and hatred. we believe, stirred up many of our Not only is all religious teaching people to increased earnestness and

zeal. N ever were congregations in plating extending their work in a the city and in many of the more im- purely heathen district, but the govportant villages larger than during ernor-general absolutely refuses to the past few months; and it seems as allow any church to be built, unless if they were determined to show that a European missionary lives there. nothing shall prevent them from holding fast the Gospel which they have The Lutheran Mission has just rereceived. It is seventy years ago, this ceived information from Fort Dauphin very year, since the first Malagasy that the administrator there has just martyr suffered death for her love to closed all the chapels in that district, Christ. What a wonderful change which is worked by the American has come over Madagascar since that Lutheran Society-a piece of arbitrary time! When we remember how God injustice and persecution which it is has gt!arded and extended His Church difficult to believe the American Govsince then, we have reason to take ernment will allow to be carried out. heart and not lose courage. Govern- A fe~ months ago the governor-genment opposition and hatred to the eral peremptorily ordered the suppres- Gospel now will, eventually, not pre- sion of the Young Men's Christian vent its progress any more than did Association in this city. A very inthe efforts of Ranavalona I. succeed telligent and excellent young Malagasy in crushing out the Word of God in was chosen two or three years ago as this country. "He that sitteth in the secretary and· manager' of the assoheavens shall laugh; the Lord shall ciation, and was sent to Europe for a have them in derision." Let us be- year or so, in order that he might lieve Him who says·: "Be still, and study the working of such instituknow that I am God. I will be ex- tions in France, England, Switzeralted among the heathen; I will be land and Norway, and also collect exalted in the earth." money for the erection and equipment of a suitable building in Antananarivo. Postscript In this mission he had considerable success and brought a good sum of Since writing the foregoing matter money back with him for the purpose; there have been later developments and everywhere his intelligence and of . the anti-religious policy of the character gained him friends. Soon French Government in Madagas- after his return, a large house and car, which seem to point to a deter- grounds in an excellent position in mined attempt to crush out Christian- the capital were bought, arid a conity in the country. In the western tract was made for fitting up the portion of the district worked by the building with suitable classrooms, Society of Friends, the evangelist at an reading-rooms, etc., and the intelliimportant station has been ordered by gent young men of the city were anthe local French authority not to ticipating with much pleasure the preach at or visit the out-stations con- opening at Christmas of their building. nected with' the place, so that the But by the arbitrary act of the govgreatest portion of his work is alto- ernor-general all these hopes of gether stopt. In this western re- moral and intellectual improvement gion, the same society was contem- are frustrated. Comment is needless.

AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN

BY REV, J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., IIAVANA, CUBA In order to treat this subject fairly had withdrawn from Cuba a generaand fully we must take into our view tion too soon." Considering the ina period of seven years, and not tellectual, domestic, social, indussimply fix our attention upon what has trial, political and moral crudeness tra~1spired since September last. For and chaos left as the fruitage of four altho much and very much of Amer- hundrell years of Spanish dominaica's services to Cuba during the first tion under Jesuitical control, per- Intervention failed to bear fruit in the haps it was too much to hope that permanent well-being of the people on anyone man should save the Reaccount of their inertia, traditionalism, public from shipwreck. Certain it incapacity, inexperience or dishonesty, is that every day brings new still the organization of the Republic testimony to the hct that no system of on May 20, 1902, and the Constitution civilization more effectually unfits man which was signed February 21, 19<)1, for Republicanism pure and simple, with the various military orders pro- than Romanism pure and simple. To mulgated between the close of the war succeed, France must needs throw off and the inauguration of President the yoke. See also the turbulent his- Palma, as well as the herculean san- tory of Central and South America itary reforms achieved, the various and Santo Domingo. In my judgment public. improvements carried into ef- a great deal of nonsense is uttered by fect and the establishment of a system those who find the explanation in Latin of public instruction,-all this is a blood of the insurrectionary habit. story of international philanthropy, Had we Saxons been subjected to the unique in the history of the world, influence of the same ancestral teachand whose legitimate fruits were ings and practises as they are in the borne in the marvelous prosperity home and In religion, I doubt not that of Cuba during Presid~nt Palma's the battle of the Kilkenny cats would first administration. Very many have been somethin~ more than a have the firm conviction, and in fable. Parental authority and discithis the writer shares, that if pline among these people are either that guileless, unselfish, diaphanous unknown or take on the form of (as the Spanish say), and tender- priestly arrogance and despotism, hearted patriot had only continued im- and the children grow up lawless, pervious to the blandishments of wily wilful and selfish, without the fitst politicians and could have united a element of self-control in their char- Jackson-like firmness with his Lincoln- acter. vVhy should not selfish aglike transparency, there would have grandizement, political intrigue, dobeen no revolution in 1906, and Cuba mestic degradation, l11]ustice, opwould have been spared the humilia- pression and graft grow rank and tion and expense of a second Inter- noisome under such influences? vention. That he knew his people And they do. And this is the well appeared in one of h:s early why and wherefore of the late declarations that "the Unitecl States revolution. The manifest frauds,

gigantic and widespread, attending the definite reports from said Commission. second presidential election; the fail- The insurrectionists were allowed, ure of the Cabinet and Congress to strangely enough as it seems to very favor and enact a definite system of many, to retain the horses and municipal legislation; the astounding mountings which they had appropriprevalence of graft among high and ated, and a department of claims for low in government circles; the mOI1- stolen horses and other property was archical centralization of power at appointed and is at work. Removals the palace and the occupancy of and new appointments at the instiga- many of the most honorable and tion of the Liberals have been effected lucrative positions in' the govern- on a grand scale all over the Island. ment by those who had been sworn and scores of pardons have been issued enemIes of Cuban independence, to political and other prisoners. This -in these things we have the also is regarded by many of our very underlying causes of the revolu- wisest citizens as a great mistake: tion and the evils, to prevent a recur- Properties belonging to the Romish rence of which the Americans are Church and which for a long time here. After a most impartial and have been rented by the government thorough examination of the situation at an enormous figure have now been Secretaries Taft and Bacon could not purchased at a cost of about $2,000,- but concede the justice of the claims 000. The same properties were refused made by the revolutionists and the in- by the Palma administration when evitableness of American intervention, offered for $r,soo,ooo. Large approand all that has since transpired has priations for the construction of been in effect a concession to the in- roads and for other public improvesurrectionists. The extent to which ments have been made and still others this has been carried is a puzzle to the are promised, but as yet little or wisest of us. The opportune arrival nothing has been actually accomof the Denver doubtless prevented. plished. The Rural Guard for internal the capture of Havana and such blood- defense is to be increased to 10,000. shed and pillage as have seldom been and the artillery to 2,000. It is genwitnessed. Order, efficiency and fi- erally understood that the Americans nancial soundness were introduced at will announce a date for new elections once into all the departments of the as soon as the necessary preliminaries government by placing each of these can be arranged and will secure to the in charge of an American, and great people a fair and full suffrage within economy was effected by the dismissal the limits of the law that may be of supernumerary employees. A adopted. When this has been done legislative. commission, with Colonel the government will again be sur- Crowder as president, was appointed rendered into Cuban hands, .and a secto prepare election and municipal ond experiment in self-government laws, and to suggest many needed will be entered upon. When such modifications in the existing Code. elections will be held is a question That this is found to be a gigantic task which everybody is asking and no one may be inferred from the bct that can answer. The fact is that never months are passing by without any since the close of the war has Cuba

WHAT AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN CUBA

been in such a chaotic state, politi- system under which a remedy can be cally speaking. In the Moderate par- found for intellectual stagnation and ty there is not enough coherence to which will substitute for merely ex- effect a declaration of principles or ternal rites and ceremonies the culture a crystallization about anyone as of the heart, the discipline of char- leader, while in the Liberal party we acter and the regulation of the daily find a triple schism led in its divi- life. Those who, like Governor Ma- sions respectively by Gomez, Zayas goon, think to improve the condition and Garcia. So far as the mass of the people by following traditional of Cuban peasants are concerned lines, doing, as he says; "a constructive peace exists, and only peace is desired. and not an iconoclastic work," have But a few political demagogs, with read history to little purpose. These a following of professional gamblers Spanish colonies have been tradiand other social parasites, keep the tionalized to death. Hence the lack of surface of society agitated and are intellectual initiative, everywhere apresponsible for the few outbreaks parent, the absence of industrial conwhich occur, such as the burning of science, of personal integrity, of sugar-cane here and there over the domestic purity, of mutual confi- Island. These are the men who are dence and of social morality. asking and will doubtless secure from 185,000 write themselves down as Governor Magoon the abolition of the illegitimate children and 67,000 famlaw prohibiting cock-fighting. If I am ilies exist without the sanction of asked whether the general sentiment either Church or State. These are here is favorable to the success of the plague spots of Cuban character, Cuban self-government, I am obliged and their origin is found in a slavish to answer in the negative. It was a adherence to a system which has most unfortunate thing for Cuba's fu- existed to propagate ignorance, to ture that the late revolutionists were discredit Christianity, to sanction in the rig'ht, and that the United States immorality, to disseminate error and espoused their cause, for future insur- to exemplify selfishness, deceit and rections will surely be encouraged cruelty. I know that these are thereby to expect success. American fearful indictments, but the proofs responsibility for Cuban order and on which they rest superabound stability and her guarantee for the III every Spanish colony. Only safety of life and property account for as they are recognized and an the ever-increasing investments of antidote is found can any true liberty foreign capital on the Island. All exist or any real social progress be thinking people feel assured that in realized. The stars and stripes, floatsome form or other, as a protectorate, ing over our warships and military or as a territory, or as an independent camps, mean protection to life and state, the United States stands sponsor pr:operty, but for the real pacification for continued peace and prosperity. of Cuba, her internal development and her stable prosperity, the American To us, who study the Cuban situa- church must provide in her schools, tion from a moral standpoint, it seems her Bibles, her Sabbaths, her misthat the radical need of this people is sionaries and her sanctified homes. the introduct;·-:: c f a new religious

PORTUGUESE

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG Portugal is such a citauel ofRo- doors here two months since, and we manism, the Church and State being did some visiting in the neighborhood; identical, anu the law prohibiting also we conversed with and invited any other cult, that altho we count- everybody we came in contact with, ed on God 's protection, we thought from the washerwoman to the furit would take a very long time and niture dealer. much labor to fill our preaching hall with listeners. There is room Thus, by the time the house was in it for one hundred and fifteen ready for public meetings, we had a chairs. The fact of our bei ng number who were quite anxious to atcompletely unknown and also un- tend. We were by no means prepared, identified with any of the exist- tho, for the surprize the Lord gave ing denominations and societies, was us, for on the occasion of the. first an added reason why we might nat- meeting every foot of room was ocurally expect an up-hill time of it. cupied, and these restless, frivolous Our experience in Brazil, during the Portuguese Roman Catholics lisnine years, was that it was no easy tened with profound respect to the matter to get a hearing in a Roman message of salvation through Christ. Catholic community. We besought God in prayer before opening our Still greater has been our astonish- ment to see that, far from any abate- ment of interest, God has intensified e lectronic file created by cafis.org

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL S99

in each succeeding meeting the at- These people are all poor weavers, tention and increased the attendance. and in order to come to the meetings, Not only is the large sala filled, and they sacrifice part of their day's work, even the standing room, but also the arriving here supperless, and are then hall, gallery, and staircase, with peo- obliged to rise at 3 or 4 o'clock next ple who, being unable to see, stand morning to make up for lost time.

quietly and listen, till the very end Not until July 22d did we call for of the meeting, with the most ad- inquirers. But we felt that God had mirable order and respect. We been preparing hearts, so July 22d, . have never seen anything like it in at the close of the service, we definitely our missionary experience! invited those to remain who had de~ From May 27th for two months we cided to renounce all ungodliness, and just plied the people with a presenta- receive Jesus as their Savior. Twenty- tion of God's great plan of salvation seven responded and prayed to God through Christ. Very little, if any, that night, many of them exceedingly exhortation, and a studious refraining promising.

from asking people to decide and pro- The next day, while visiting a col- fess prematurely. We followed and lege professor and his wife, they la- profited by the rich experience and in- mented their sins, and then and there struction of God's great servant, repented and came to God, in Christ's Charles G. Finney. name.

After a month's steady work, we Our hearts lately have been more dealt personally with light individ- and" more exercised in prayer and uals who, we perceived, were ready travail for souls, literally day and for decision. night.

These have all been happily con- July 27th the power of God was verted, and so far as we know, are again so manifestly present that the good cases. crowds, who were packed in every- Strangely enough, their attention where, in sala, gallery, halls, were un- was called to us by the public denun- der tremendous tension, convicted of ciations of their own priest, who sin and drawn toward God.

threatened with dire excommunication We felt constrained to again give and damnation all who put their foot an invitation. Twelve new seekers inside olu doors! They came, and stayed, and as far as we can judge, re- have never missed a meeting. They ceived the Savior, for a deep serious- are a group of near neighbors and ness and contrition of spirit was man- consist of two married couples, a wid- ifest.

ow, .a young woman and a boy of We frankly and openly make war fifteen, and another widow. against all sins and vices and doubtful Being anxious forO the salvation of things, that defile, injure and enslave others, they bring their friends here, -proclaiming "without fear, or favor, and also allow us to have cJttage meet- or hope of reward" that Jesus saves ings in their homes, where, without from sin, and that the effects of the pUblicity and formality, we can ex- Gospel, when truly received, are clean- plain the Gospel to their timid neigh- liness, wholesomeness, and Liberty bors. through the Blood of the Everlasting

Covenant; and our purpose is by God's fill a place twice as large. The Lord grace, either to promote a genuine must provide more room. Even on work or nothing. the hottest and most oppressive nights they come just the same. Here we are in the land of the vine and the olive. We have been assured, All classes come here and listen over and over again, by those of long with equal respect. High and low, all experience, that it would be fatal to recognize that the Gospel is a Divine one's ministry here to attack wine- message. drinking. But in the name of the Lord we have set up our banner, and Altho the law does not permit any He commends to every man's con- religious services except those of the science the cry: "Prepare ye the way Romish church, we made bold to ask of the Lord! Make His paths the police dep,ntment to give us a straight !" guard at our door on the occasion of meetings, so as to keep order in the Jesus IS striking off here the street where many listeners stanJ, and shackles of the captives of wine, to- where the street Arabs come to make bacco, and immorality, of lies and noise and disorder. They send us a every other hurtful lust which drown policeman each time we preach, and men in destruction and perdition. he keeps everything quiet outside, while the Lord preserves perfect order Each seeker that we have prayed inside. with instinctively recog'nizes the necessity for true repentance, in order to The accompanying photo gives the live soberly, righteously and godly in types of the common people here, and this present world-and only this kind their vocations. y"T e see many of of converts are we aiming at. them in our house. Daily we are be- sieged by honest inquirers, and some- A man who has a grocery-store in times the devil sends a feigned inwhich he sold wines, became convicted quirer, such as a wily spiritualist, or of his sin, and told us with joy un- someone who has an ax to grind. But speakable, and with grateful tears, these are rare. that he had renounced it, both as merchandise and beverage. He and Our hearts are encouraged in the his wife had led a cat-and-dog life ever Lord ! We write asking that others since they had been married, but God will rejoice with us and pray for us. dealt with her, too, and both now God grant that this venerable land of testify to freedom from the old bad- prehistoric traditions, and of relics of temper, and they are living happily the old Roman imperial rule, also of and peaceably, as becometh the Hellenic ancestry, sunk and sleeping Gospel. under ages of popish igno~ance, idolatry and superstition,-this beau- Scandalmongers have renounced tiful, poetic Luzitania, the theater and their vice and, in fact, God is glorify- inspiration of Camoens, may now, by ing the name of Jesus in the salvation His wonderful power, be the scene of of souls. a great awakening, as the Gospel trumpet is sounded throughout the Our chief trouble, at present, is length and breadth of Portugal. want of room for all who desire to attend the meetings. We could easily

WORK AMONG ROMAN

* BY CHARLES STANLEY I had a narrow escape while preach- stood packed all round, so that no one ing in the open air in Sheffield. I had could have got at me. I then showed noticed a good number of Irish Roman that we were left in no uncertainty as Catholics gradually close around me. to which was the true church at Rome Then two men, one on each side, got in the year 60. It was composed of behind me, and prest my arms close all believers, the only true one church while speaking. At that moment I at Rome. Neither were we left in any felt the point of some sharp instru- uncertainty as to what are the -true ment at my back. I immediately said, doctrines of the church at Rome in the "In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, year 60. We have an inspired account I command you to make an opening of those doctrines, and to that docu- for me, that I may walk out of this ment we turned our attention. From throng; my life is being attacked." It Chapter I to Chapter III we found was a strange sight to see the people the statement as to the total ruin of fall on each side, until an opening was man through sin. Whether Jews or made, as it were, in an instant. It Gentiles, all were sinners, all guilty, was the hand of God. I walked firmly all utterly unable to acquire righteous- away for one or two hundred yards, ness by works of law. Every man and then my legs seemed utterly to found it so, also, by his own experi- fail me, and I could scarcely walk ence. It must be so, for this was the home. true doctrine on the subject of the church at Rome, in the year 60; and it It would, however, be an injustice was the only true church in the year to leave the impression that I usually 60 at Rome. received this kind of treatment from the Roman Catholics. Generally they I then showed God's righteousness, have listened to me with respectful at- revealed in the glorious plan of re- tention in the open air, as I was accus- demption-how He is righteous tomed to preach the Gospel, and not through the atoning death of Jesus, in attack them. I will give an instance: justifying all that believe Him. "Their faith is reckoned for righteousness." I was walking with a friend one (Chapter IV.) Believing God, "who Lord's day morning at Newcastle, and raised up Jesus our Lord from the I said, "I want you this afternoon to dead, who was delivered for our iniq- make known to the Roman Catholics uities, and was raised again for our that I hope to preach in the Market justification," they are accounted at three o'clock to-day; and mind you, righteous-justified: I gave illustra- let them kl10w that I am about to tions to show that the mighty debt of prove that the' doctrine of the Church our sins had been paid; and the ever- ~ of Rome, in the }'ear 60, is the only lasting proof was Jesus risen from the true doctrine. And see that they all dead. He is our everlasting righteous- stand as near me as they can get, and ness. This being the case, there was let no one disturb or hinder me from one striking peculiarity of the church going through the discourse." They * The late Charles Stanley was much blest in work among Roman Catholics. The following narrative is from his own pen and is worth preserving.

at Rome, or the believers at Rome. A This brings to mind the remarkable mark of the true doctrine was this, way in which the Roman Catholics that they did not hope to be saved, or stood by me in the Salt Market, Glasto make their peace with God. They gow. On arrival from Birmingham, had peace with God. "Therefore a beloved Christian friend walked with being justified by faith, we have me to the Salt Market, a large open peace with God, through our Lord space, where, at that time, there were Jesus Christ." Here is the true doc- frequently preachings and lectures of trine of the church at Rome in the all kinds. An aged Scotch minister year 60. All doctrine contrary to this was urging the people to give up their is heresy and falsehood. The utter sins, become good, religious, and corruption of human nature: all sober; and finally asked them all to guilty. Redemption through the blood attend the kirk, and at once to go with of Christ, not human works, is the him to such a kirk. "Vhen he conremedy. All that believe God are cluded, I stood up and said I had just justified, and have peace WIth Him- come about three hundred miles, and are not hoping to make their peace I wished to add a few words. Sc~rcely with God. Jesus has finished the work a person went off to kirk, but all lison the cross. They believe it, and tened with eager attention and the have peace with God through Jesus crowd began to gather from all sides. Christ. I did not think it wise to tell them what I thought of the preaching they The application began to be too had been hearing, but took up the pointed. They looked at each other, matter in this way: as I asked if this was the doctnne of those around me. Had they found "You have heard now what this that they were utterly lost sinners; aged preacher has told you; an(1now, and that, try as they might, they could would you not be 1110st happy if you not acquire righteousness or peace by did as he has told you ) Would:t works of law? Had they accepted not be far better for everyone of this full salvation through Jesus you if you were to give up your sins, Christ? Did they really believe God? and to become a sober, holy, religious Were they hoping to get p~ace, or people ? You know it would be far could they say, with the Roman be- better with you were you holy; yes, lievers in the year 60, "We have peace so holy that you were fit for heaven, with God?" I assured them there is and sure to go there? Would auyno salvation apart from thc doctrine thing make yon more happy than to of the church of Romc, as revealed in be quite sure of going to heaven?" ~his epistle in the year 60. Many were the responsive sighs. "But," I said, "now tell me, have not By this time some of my inside many of you tried to do all this, that friends had become outsiders, and the preacher'has told you to do? You some had disappeared, but many lis- have tried to give up all sins, and to tened to the end; and I had not an in- be holy_ You have longed to be fIt sulting word. May the day declare for heaven, and have utterly failed. that souls were that day brought to Some of you have felt as if it were no rest in Christ, and believe the word of use trying; you only get worse and God.

EVANGELICAL WORK AMONG ROMAN

worse. You go to kirk, and try to be to go on and tell them more of the religious, but you are not a bit bet- blessed news. I had to preach again, ter for it. You long to do what this I should say, a full hour. preacher has told you to do, but you fail. Is not this the honest truth?" There are many Roman Catholics around the Salt Market, in Glasgow. The people seemed convicted on the Many came and heard, and some paid spot. I then said: "I will now tell deeper attention. Some years after I you what I have come three hundred went again, and immediately I walked miles to say. God knows our utterly on the open space I was recognized, helpless, guilty condition. He saw us and especially by the Irish Catholics, not only guilty, but without strength who came and stood from beginning to be better, just as you have found. to end of the preaching, which had He saw us lost, and we should not be again to be prolonged to a late hour. lost if we could help ourselves. That Indeed, I was told that they were vessel among the breakers is not lost most interested. I name this to show if the crew have the least hope of the importance of preaching the grace reaching shore. But see, all hope is of God, so needed by every soul, in-' gone; she is on the rocks; she is go- stead of attacking others. Nothing ing to pieces. Now, if a man is saved exposes our human errors like the it must be by the life-boat. You are truth of God. And let us remember lost! Every effort to save yourselves that man in his natural state, wheth@r only proves you are lost, LOST. To Roman Catholic or Protestant, is darkyou is JESUS, the life-boat, sent! God ness; not merely in darkness, but sent His Son 'to seek and to save the darkness itself. "For ye were somelost.' " The Scriptures were then times darkness, but now are ye light: in opened, and they were shown how the Lord." (Eph. v. 8.) There is God hac! so lovec! them, lost in sins, no true knowledge of God, no light, and helpless, and had sent His Son to but in Christ; out of Him all is moral make propitiation for sin. And if darkness. they had learned that they could not attain to holiness or righteousness, by It was very remarkable, as in the their efforts or works, I had now the above case, how the Lord gathered glorious message to declare to them large companies to hear the word free forgiveness of sins, through Jesus preached without any of the usual Christ the Lord. I then concluded, as means of post-bills, or otherwise. it was getting late; but not one per- When I spoke first in the Glasgow Salt son would move, and I was entreated Market I only knew four Christians north of Scarborough.

PLAN AT INHAMBANE. EAST

BY REV. ERWIN II. RICHARDS Twenty-seven years of missionary our church door, never attend any sort service have brought us many expe- of service unless special messengers riences in successful as well as unsuc- are sent for them, and then it is in cessful work. On our earlier visits respect to the messenger and in no home on furlough we succeeded in respect to the message that they some- raising money which was, however, times responcl. However, there is sel- inevitably consumed in the first year dom any objection to the missionary after our return to the field. People taking their children, removing them were willing to hear, gave cheerfully out of surrounding heathenism and while we were in sight, and then im- establishing them in the mission home. mediately listened to some other call The father understands that when the while we were reducecl to poverty for daughter is sold into marriage he shall the remaining time on the field. It is have the cash, and being assured of , extravagance to keep an able mission- this he has little care as to what be- ary on the field and pay him his sal- comes of her. In fact, the mission is ary, with no allowance for native work rather a fine security for him and he uncler his care. No educational or in- is willing and oftentimes urgent to dustrial work can be undertaken, and have her taken. For ten years we have without these a mission is practically been able to secure many more chil- dead. Hence we were greatly stirred dren than we could care for. It there- to know how to gain a regular and an- fore remained to figure out as closely ntlal income for the most pressing as possible the actual cost of providing wants of the mission. We desired to for a child and then to secure for these find some plan which would not inter- children as many patrons as were fere with the regular offerings of the available, who should undertake to see Church, and which would give us a fit these children all the way from the sum for the essential elements of a heathenism of the "veld" into the sa- great wclrk on our field. cred fellowship of the Church-gener- ally about five years-until a girl is The plan which is now proving suc- married or a boy self-supporting. The cessful is intended to provide only for average cost in this locality is safely children, not for localities where work put at $15 a year for the consecutive is wholly among adults. This plan is five years. We have at present three adapted exclusively for densely popu- hundred and eighty, nearly everyone lated districts where cOl11mon human- of whom is paid for in full to date.. ity is found in all its varieties, in- The patrons like it, the children cluding men and women, the young like it, and the mission likes it and the old, and especially the teeming immensely. 'This system has doubled masses of children. In our own region onr numbers of professing be- the adult population are unmoved by lievers each year for four years, until any sort of appeal ever made by an} to-day we are 1,200 strong and liable church or any individual-save in to double that number for the year to somewhat rare instances. Those come. These are placed, not all to- nearest to us, within five minutes of gether in one large church, but they eats; if she is eight she can not do are scattered over one hundred and much at the hoe, which is the plow of fifty miles long, by some forty wide, Africa. She is in school of which she on thirty different stations. The na- is usually fond, is at church, loves the tive preacher or teacher, with a body- hymns, likes to be with the church guard of this number of pupils in the folks, and in a brief season becomes midst of "raw" native heathenism, be- so identified in her habits of the new comes a living fire which will not be life that she seldom returns to the old quenched and a brilliant light which way. Her friends may entreat or can not be extinguished. threaten her, she is usually a fixture in the Christian Chttrch in the brief In the beginning it required solid space of a few months, so that as a faith to make the experiment at home, matter of fact, less than five per cent. and people were not eager to try an of her sort ever relapse into the old unproved plan. As the year rolled life. She eventually grows into the round, and each year was added, it is Christian life. Sudclen conversions certain that the people who give to are rare and we fear usually spurious the plan are becoming more and more at that. But regular training day by interested. This is shown in the fact day and hour by hour brings a sort of that the percentage of loss has been fruit which, if not positively Christian, but slight, while the gain has kept far is so near to it that, all things conin advance till it has doubled the orig- sidered, it is difficult to distinguish it inal number, including all losses, and from the scriptural variety. There is still gaining, altho there is no direct are positive and sudden conversions representative in the home land. Now and we long for them, but they are tl1at several have finished their orig- not the common route of coming into in2.1 contract w~ are preparing for a the kingdom. grcnd ces5ation of giving on the part of all suc!1, 3Ut so far r.s returns are The child of the mission almost at now in, it provtCs ttat '110re people once thinks to herself, "I will ask have left legacies for their worl, t:1an sister or brother to try this new way." there are of tr..ose who report inabJity. She does, with the result that half an Several who had l~pdertaken one pupil, army of them are at the mis~·,vl1 door on ·receiving regular reports, imme- in a brief space and all clamoring to diately st!bscribed ~or another, and be taken in, gowned and taught as is even a third, so that rhe mis~ion does this first one. The mission has no not worry over the continuance of the funds and can not take them. They general plan. are told to wait till some one dies or gets married, and they will then have The raw child from the kraal is en- a chance. But they often will not go tr"eated to come to the station by her home, and at school, prayers, and all native teacher. She comes, receives over the station there are always a lot a dress, a blanket, corn, meal, all she of the unclad eating from this or that can eat, a good hut, and has nothing dish where they can. Fathers and to do more than she has at home, viz: mothers and whole families usually to prepare her food and to raise so follow in the wake of that first child. large a share of it as she may be able. These children grow up, found a rf she is eighteen she will raise all she

Christian home of their own, and their that because of this personal element own nearest relatives are usually with in the pupil that the donor will give them. This is so common that one any less to the regular society. can not refrain from noticing that on everyone of our stations, if we save This is a real and most potent tactor the children, we have also come as latent in the Church, and if cultivated, near as possible to saving the par,ents encouraged and rightly managed as well. The station grows, the in- ought to double the contributions of fluence of those children is felt for the whole Church and to do it sudmiles round about. They are out denly and easily.. Christian people every Sunday, often on other days, are often so constructed in their ways singing, praying, giving testimony, of doing that while they give generand flashing a live light into the lace ously and on a fair scale to their and eyes, ears and hearts of the sleepy Church, they still feel at perfect liberty natives round about. You can not to undertake something of a more persing "Nearer my God to Thee" with- sonal nature on their own account, out awakening something, nor can you when opportunity occurs, and esperecite "Our Father who art in cially where they may receive the ben- Heaven" without causing some one to efit of direct information concerning get a notion that there is some one, the object of their planning. This somewhere, who is managing things plan endeavors to supply this connecand the native is set wondering till he tion in the mission field between the comes to inquire what it is all about. patron and the pupil, both to the satis- Twelve hundred station people, eight faction of the giver and immeasurable hundred of whom are children, are benefit to the mission field, We bepreaching in this effective manner to lieve the Church can and should offer more than 50,000 people of the kraals every opportunity for all sorts of per month! A record is kept, positive righteous giving, making best use of counting is required, and these facts the same, and not try to restrict all are open to the inspe~tion of anyone. giving to a solid fa:th in the divine fixedness of some time-worn harness. There is a parental influence in this Before and up to the inauguration of scheme which affords to each individ- the plan, our stations were two, our ual donor a special satisfaction which members less than ten, our entire outthe regular methods of the society do put, all told, less than sixty souls. In not provide for. Several have pupils ten years our stations are thirty, our in the name of this or that dear friend, believers 1,200, our people reached and not a few have them as real chil- beyond 50,000 souls. Pupils have dren in the Dark Continent to be sure, paid the bills and accomplished these but their own, and they feel a per- soul-stirring results. We have not sonal interest in them much akin to received one cent for any native work. real childship. This is manifest in the We have time to answer correspondgreat majority of all personal gifts. ence from earnest Christian people It will not be maintained by anyone concerning this subject, and hold ourthat because a parent has a child or selves ready to appreciate every availtwo that he will therefore quit giving able suggestion for improving and D the Church; nor is it easier to prove establishing t;1e plan.

ITALIAN AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME *

BY MISS MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is an interesting experience for best fighters the world has ever one who has studied the Italian colony known. He has proved his title on in New York, to visit the source an;l many a field of glory, and he carries iountain of that enormous emigration his characteristic virtue into the field whi~h has almost startled Americ:l in of polemics. Therefore, the Roman recent years, and to see the Italian at Catholic, as we know him in America, home. Accustomed to regard the is sensitive as to his faith, touchy rtalian as the poorest, the greenest about his Church, and goes about with and the most ign8rant of the immi- a religious chip upon his shoulder. It grants, performing the most menial is the same with the modern Greeks, and ill-paid tasks in the community, it who through long centuries of subjec- is with bewilderment that one gazes at tion to a power alien in race and faith these splendid public buildings. these learned to regard their Church with magnificent semitropical parks, these intense affection and loyalty, as their wide and elegant streets and modern only center of nationality.

offices full of traffic and business, these But it is otherwise in Italy. Tra- buzzing electric cars, dashing automo- pani, where I am writing, is a remote biles and smart private traps with their city, little visited by foreigners, and liveried servants-and realizes that it therefore much less affected by for- is all Italian; that it is Italians alone eign influence than the great, cosmo- who are carrying on all this impres- politan, tourist-haunted cities of the sive civilization and making all this North. It is in farthest Sicily; and to display of wealth and luxury. We the average iew Yorker Sicily stand~ hear so much in America of the misery for all that is ignorant and unprogress- and the poverty of the immigrant, and ive. Of its 60,000 inhabitants, I am the dangers of immigration to the told by educated natives, two-thirds country, that unknown to ourselves never go to confession. Of the re- we get a subconscious impression that maining 20,000 a large number go nobody but Americans or persons who only once a year, at Easter time. It have been for a long time in America is rare that any man goes to confession have any money or any business abil- more than once :J. year, and probably ity. seven or eight-tenths of them never There is a false conception among go at all. There are certain other Protestants that all Catholics are practises of the Roman Church which bigoted, intolerant, and animated by seem objectionable to the Protestant ; an intense devotion to their Church; such as the buying of indulgences, ac- or at any rate, if they do not care cording to those notices posted in much about it themselves, that they Catholic churches which offer remis- are ready to resent a word against it . sion of sins for a certain length of from a Protestant. Perhaps we get time in return for certain special devo- this idea in America because most tions; or the buying of souls out of American Catholics are Irish. The purgatory by the simple expedient of Irishman clings to his Church with an paying for the masses which are to intense affection because it has long pray them out. Out of the 60,000 of been the center of his nationality. He this population, 40,000 pay no more at- has, very much against his will, been tention to such things than a Protes- subject to a Protestant power politic- tant would. The Protestant tourist, ally, and he considers that he has been seeing the ancient churches filled with subject to much persecution for his the accumulated pictures, statues and faith. Also, the Irishman is one of the votive offerings of centuries, believes * This art1c1e1 from The Home fifissionary, is one of a series that ha'5 attracte::l w:de attention. It throws special light upon the character of Italian immigratiou, which has bec()tlle a llotable factor in the great problem. ,The dewpoillt of the author is IlOW in Sicily, which has the l1:1111e of furnishing the worst class of Italian immigrants.

the whole population steeped in big- from across the water. There is none otry and superstition. As a matter of of it among Americans of the old fact, two-thirds of _the population re- stock, and in fact, non-churchgt>ers gard these things with no more rev- often contribute to the benevolent and erence than the tourist himself. Of educational -work of the Church, and even to its support. the 40,000 Trapanesi who never go to confession, a large number go to The reverse of this condition exists church occasionally; some of them in Italy. It is true that the young every Sunday, others on special oc- university men are almost to a man casions, the act being as much one of agnostics. But the mass of the ".insocial pleasure as religious duty. But definite Catholic" population believes there is a considerable number of this in a personal God, in Jesus Christ as liberal element which never steps in- the Son of God, in the Madonna as a side a church, unless it be to look at divine protectress and to a certain exthe girls or to watch some church tent, varying with individuals, in the spectacle of dramatic or historic in- saints of the Catholic Church. But it terest. This non-churchgoing element does not believe in the Church or the includes the young university men, and priests. Instead, it seems inspired by some of them are inspired by so active an active dislike of them, amounting a dislike of the church that they will at times to actual hatred. Here in not step inside a church even for the Trapani one can hardly enter a social ulterior purposes named. or friendly gathering without hearing the conversation turn sneeringly or The Protestant visitor from Amer- contemptously upon the priests, and ica comes upon a curious thing. We the superstitions of the "bigotti." have in America a large class of what Every person in Trapani who is de- Dr. Walter Laidlaw calls "Indefinite voted to his Church is called a "bigot- Protestants." They call themselves to,,_bigot_by the "indefinite" ele- Protestants, but belong to no denomination and attend no church. They ment. They speak of the priests with are married and buried by a Protestant a lack of respect which few if any minister, but there their connection Protestant in America would use in with Protestantism ends. There is regard to the clergy of any Church; exactly such an element in Roman call them "crows," "beggars," and Catholic Italy. They are baptized, other opprobrious epithets. They will married and buried by the Catholic tell more scandalous stories of priests clergy; but that is the extent of their than any Protestant ever thought of; connection with the church. The un- tales of their dishonesty, of their hardderlying causes in the corresponding heartedness, of their impure private cases are markedly different. The "111- life. But it would be distinctly unfair definite Protestant" has slipt out of to credit their dislike of the priests to churchgoing for a variety of reasons: the immorality of the latter as a class. change of residence, breaking of old The percentage of priests of whom church ties, desire to make a holiday these tales are told is an infinitesimal of Sunday, and so on. But for the one. The scorn for the priests does most part, get down to the bottom not depend at all on individual illfacts and you will find that the non- doing. The best educated and most churchgoing Protestant no longer be- intelligent people of the community lieves in the Bible. He no longer re- lump the priests together and despise gards Jesus as a divine or supernat- them as a whole. Their argument is ural being. As a logical sequence he simple. They consider the priesthood stops going to church. But he has a "graft"; a vast organization for the nothing against the Church or its purpose of getting all it can out of the clergy. He is in no way incensed or people in the way of money and power. embittered against either. All the The Church, they will tell you, is based anti-Church feeling in America comes on the ignorance and superstition of

ITALlA:,! AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME 60g

the uneducated. That is its life-blood. ,priests. A most common epithet apJ Therefore it is to its interest to main- plied to him is "Bestia"-beast. All tain ignorance and superstition. Every this means that here in Italy in a few step in education, in progress, in the years there will be some such moveadvance of human rights in Italy, they ment as that wl1ich has recently consay, has been taken in spite of the vulsed the relations of Church and Church. The priests are educated men, State in France; and that Italy will they will tell you. Therefore they impatiently shake off the burden of a must know that a man can not forgive State Church. Large numbers of men sin; that the pope can not be infallible; resent bitterly the fact that they must that the sill ' miracles related of the be taxed to support a church which saints and t11eir relics can not be true. thev neither attend nor love. I never Therefore the very fact that a man is heanl a word of objection when mona priest proves hi;l1 to be living a life astic refugees from France settled in of conscious deception. Great Britain recently. Hut there are growls and murmurs here because of All through Sicily the drugstore is those who came into Italy at the same a sort of club for the better classes. In time, with predictions tIlat not only anyone of them of an evening a group they, but all Italian conventual or.ders of well-to-do persons may be found wili be expelled in time. chatting. Happening to step into one one evening with a friend and her son, Most of the old convents are forbidthe latter, a high school lad of sixteen, den to accept any new members. A fell into controversy with a priest. In few aged nuns wander like ghosts the course of it the boy burst out with, among the great halls and corridors "Well, if I had known what they were which once sheltered hundreds-in doing when they baptized me I would Trapani there is one with only three. never have let them do it; and if I When they are gone, the government ever have any children they never shall will take the building, apply it to some be baptized." No schoolboy in Amer- modern use, or raze it to make way for ica would say such a thing to a clergy- some new building. The most comman, whether Prote"tant or Catholic. mOI1 fate of these old convents is to He would have too much respect for house a public school. Certain sisterthe man and the office, no matter how hoods are. still permitted to receive he regarded the rites of the Church. new members, but they are sisterhoods going out into the world and engaged It is said in Italy that the papacy in active work, charitable or otherregards America as the most favorable wise, like the Sisters of Charity. Very field in the world for the propagation few Italian girls are now entering of the faith, because of the toleration nunneries; and this was the more surand respect for all churches which prizing to me when I recalled that in there exist. Some years ago there was Quebec and Montreal last summer I in Trapani a priest, Vito Pappalardo, found the convents all full of life, who was excommunicated by the pope activity and prosperity, flocks of Canfor his liberal ideas. He was a pro- adian girls entering them, and even fessor of philosophy and a writer. A discovered under the black robe of one beautiful marble bust was placed in novice a beautiful young American the Public Picture Gallery to his mem- girl. ory as a scholar and a man of letters; but I confess that I do aot know any All this indicates that the Italians city council in America which would are outgrowing their Church, both inhave the temeritv to raise a statue to tellectually and morally. I think if a priest excomrnunicated by the pope the Church had to shift for itself here so short a time before. as it does in America, with no source of income except voluntary subscrip- As for the pope, the class I have tions, that two-thirds of the church described seems to have no more buildings would be closed and tworespect for him than it has for the

thirds of the priests would be obliged supports his churches-irritates the to seek other occupations. People are Italians extremely. Probably no not leaving their money to the Church, Church ever made a more fatal misbut a large sum was left not long ago take in policy than when the papacy in Trapani for the assistance of the ranged itself against the government widows and orphans of sailors-a under which it has its seat. The full class abundant in this seafaring town. fruits of that policy will be seen when It was left in charge of a secular the country which has housed the board of trustees. Not many years papacy for I,500 years, from which ago every such charity would have the pope thundered his commands to been left to the administration of the Europe and crowned and uncrowned Church. emperors-when this country refuses any longer to rest in the Church of the Aside from the spread of education pope as its State Church. through the extension of the public school system, one great fact has had There are a number of lessons for a part in bringing about this state of any church in the situation in Italy. things: the refusal of the papacy to be One is that it is very dangerous for reconciled to the government of Italy. any church to fall below the highest Italians take all the pride in their standards of intellect and morality in magnificent and heroic risorgimento the community where it exists. The that we do in our revolution. They moment it fails to keep up with the revere the House of Savoy as we do most advanced standards it finds it to the name of Washington. They adore its interest to hold the people upon its the name of Garibaldi, and all his own lower plane, where it may retain dashing and splendid deeds. They its influence over them. Another lesthrill over the martyrdom of Mazzini, son is that it is very dangerous for the masterly statesmanship of Cavour. any church to go into politics; perilous The history of the world does not con- for it to take sides in any great P9littain a more brilliant page than that ical struggle, to tie up its interests which tells the tale of the rise and with any party, or be identified in the union of Italy. He would needs be a public mind with any phase of political clod who could read that story and life. not tingle with patriotism. A third lesson is that when individ- The Italians appreciate it to the full, uals are no longer swayed by superstiand glory in it. For them Italian his- tion, when they are touched by agnostory begins with United Italy. It is ticism or free thought, when in short the heroes and events of the revolu- they no longer seek the Church to intion that they commemorate in statues sure their own salvation in a future and new streets. All natives who in life, the only hold the Church can then any way opposed the revolution and retain over them is through its good the union simply occupy the place works. They may reject the doctrines that the Tories did in the American of the Church; but if they see the revolution. The Italian Tories are of Church educating and uplifting bebut one kind: the pope and his political lated races; teaching and befriending followers. the puzzled child of the immigrant; following the American flag with That the pope should refuse to rec- schools and churches which embody ognize a government which has treated the best we know in America-those him with every courtesy; that he who no longer love the Church for should presume to announce himself their own sake must at least respect to the world as a prisoner, when he is it for the good it does. Far be the as free as any citizen of the land; that time when the Church in America is he should maintain an obstinate and referred to in such terms of sneering continued attitude of disloyalty to the contempt as one hears in Italy! government which protects him and

CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN

MISSIONS * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS If we were asked to illustrate the sent them to the upper river to supply spirit of practical humanity that is an the skilled labor needed in this rail- impelling principle in the work of road enterprise. Under them worked thousands of Christian missionaries we hundreds of the Kongo boys, trained might mention the Roman Catholic in the same trades in the Free State Mission of Saint-Trudon in the Kongo mission schools, but not yet so experi- Free State. For over three years the enced and efficient as the men from fathers. at this mission have been pay- Accra. It was their duty also to super- ing the natives to bring to them poor vise the common laborers, 2,000 to people stricken with an incurable dis- 3,000 in number, who did the rough work of railroad construction. So it ease.t The mission stands on the broad was the disciplined skill as well as the brawn and muscle of African workpathway that "sleeping sickness" fol- men that pushed this railroad through lowed, 2,000 miles up the Kongo and the Kongo forests. Only about one on to Victoria Nyanza, smiting nearly hundred white men participated. 200,000 victims, not one of whom recovered. In May, 1903, the fathers,see- Such incidents might be multipliecl ing these afflicted ones dying in the indefinitely and each would be evidence roads, conceived the idea that if they of the highest value relating to the imshould get them together they might portance and the success of some commitigate the sufferings of their last paratively new phases of missionary days, and perhaps !'educe, by this seg- influence. The ministrations of the oldregation, the ravages of the plague. time missionary were mainly intellec- From that day to this they have been tual and spiritual. He taught barbapaying 3 francs 75 centimes-nearly 75 rians to read so that they might spell cents-for every patient brought to out the scriptures he translated for them. On March r6 last 2,049 per- them. He went among them to win sons had been received at their isolated converts, and his first and highest duty hospital, where fifteen women pre- was to preach the Gospel. He has not pared the food, and the gentle minis- changed a whit in his conception of trations of the sisters and fathers are his high calling, but he has found new bestowed till a decent burial marks ways to make himself more effective the last act of heroic devotion. in it. He has discovered that the seeds African Rallroad Builders Trained in of religious teaching thrive best in soil Mission Schools where some elements of our material civilization have been planted, wa- On September r last a railroad was tered, and coaxed to grow; that if completed around the rapids in the he meets with some success in training upper Kongo, and this great underta- untutored peoples to habits of indusking illustrates another phase of phil- try, he has laid a pioneer foundation anthropic missionary effort. At Accra, upon which he may deliver his Gospel on the Gold Coast, nearly 1,200 miles message with more satisfying results; above the Kongo mouth, is a famous that industrial training is worth more mission station that has long taught to men and women on the lowest rungs trades to the natives. The Kongo Free of the ladder than intellectual educa- State took into its service many of tion; and that, if he may make his peothese skilled black artizans, trained in ple sharers in some of the fundamental carpentry, blacksmithing, brickmaking, blessings of civilization, if science may masonry, and other practical arts, and $: Condensed from the American Monthly Review of Reviews. t It was reported in November last that a cure had been discovered for ;. sleeping sickness" and was being applied with much success.

even dimly illumine their dark lives, if but we may not have heard that indus- the boon of modern medical practise trial training has been an established and surgery may be brought within feature of hundreds of missions their reach, he has won a vantage throughout the world while many of ground upon which to discharge the the occident:ll nations have done little duties of his sacred office that was more than to discuss the preliminaries. never his before. If we look into the matter we shall find the facts very fascinating, and almost These are the practical, humanita- bewildering in number. The mass of rian aspects of most missionary enter- this testimony is enormous in the reprise to-day. Long ago they were in- ports of colonial governments and of cipient features of the work; but it missionary societies; also in recent is only within the past quarter of a books, such as Dennis' "Christian Miscentury that industrial education has had its remarkable growth, that the sions and Social Progress, "* which protecting arm of the missionary has been thrown around. the orphan, the is packed with testimony, and in thou- foundling, the blind and the deaf mute, sands of photographs, like those reand that the medical science at the mis- cently published by the Kongo Free sionary station has begun to confer its State, showing not only the missions, blessings upon the least fortunate churches, schools, and hospitals, but races of men. The model farm is now also the trade schools, printing-offices, seen among the: savages of New sewing rooms, brickyards, fields, and Guinea; black men press clay into other industrial aspects where the namolds and produce on the Kongo the tives are working at their new trades counterpart of the brickyards of or tilling the soil by modern methods. Haverstraw; women are running sewing machines within a stone's throw of It is unfortunate that so manv books, the spot where their cannibal fathers written from the standpoint o( the evpushed canoes from the shore and angelical denominations, do scant jusgave Stanley his hardest fight in Af- tice to the great achievements in this rica. 'Where the church rises, the hos- field of the Roman Catholic missions, pital is its concomitant. The mission which have had their full share of sucstation is builded upon a basis of broad cessful pioneering in this work of sowphilanthropy; and upon the same foun- ing the seeds of civilization. dation are rising the higher schools and even colleges in regions prepared Progress Since Stanley's Day for them. The missionary is helping to refashion the life of the backward In 1879, Stanley could not induce a races. ,Ve must not overlook the large Kongo native to carry a pound of participation of some of the civilized freight or do other work for him. He goverhments in this work of regener- had to send to Liberia and to Zanzibar ation. The Kongo Free State, for ex- for labor. To-day there are tens of ample, has its trade schools, its orphan thousands of the Kongoese voluntarily colonies, and its hospitals, as well as serving the government, the trading the Evangelical and Roman Catholic companies, and the missionaries for missions scattered over its wide do- hire; and many hundreds of young men ma111S. are going from the mission schools into service as skilled artizans, overseers Vast Contributions to Industrial Upbuilding of labor, teachers, and in other capaci- ties. Africa's own sons and daugh- General statements on such a subject ters must themselves work out her make little impression unless fortified material regeneration, for most of the by ample eviclence. vVe know that im- manual labor must be performed by portant agencies at home and in Eu- them; and one of the greatest facts of rope are prompting industrial train- to-day is the participation of great ing as a part of educational systems; multitudes of African natives in the reclamation of their continent.

• Three volumes. F. H. Revell Co.

1907l THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODER:" CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 6I3

A -,vhile ago, the Protestant natives and Andereya Luhaga, king of Bunof Uganda put 750,000 bricks, which yoro, who has thrown himself heart missionaries had taught them to make, and soul into the work of reforming into the walls of a cathedral that holds the lives and the conditions of his peoover 3,000 persons. Brickmaking is ple, crusht to earth_ as they had been now a large industry across tropical by the terrible tyranny of hi~ father. Africa from sea to sea. The church at It is a great boon to Africa that the Blantyre is perhaps the handsomest plant of civilization, grown from seed specimen of trained native handicraft, the missionaries sowed, is being nurbut it is not the largest, nor does it il- tured by some of the most powerful lustrate any better than scores of other natives of the continent. structures the attainments that the blacks have made in the building arts Races Enlightened and Energized under missionarv tuition. The blacks at Blantyre wh~ built that church to vVe have given this much space to the driving of the last nail were the Africa because the larger part of it, sons of men who had never seen a l:hirty years ago, was the most conwhite man; but they had the capacity solidated mass of pure barbarism, unand it was evoked in the missionary relieved by a single ray of light, in the trade school of the Free Church of world. But the same work of en- Scotland, to which it is a splendid lightenment, through improvement of monument. the material conditions of barbarous peoples, is advancing in the most re- The Winning of Africa's Rulers mote parts of the mission field. The culture of garden and farm, iron Ve see the native labor trained 111 smelting and manufactures, the plantthe trade schools at Accra in demand ing of rubber, the banana, and the among the French, German, Spanish, coconut tree are now enlisting the Belgian, and Portuguese regions of energies of New Guinea cannibals forthe west coast and on the upper merly given to orgie and foray. In- Kongo in the heart of Africa. We dustrial communities are thriving see industrial education turning out its among the debased aborigines of Ausartizans by the many hundreds, from tralia. Gooel houses and home-made the Lovedale Institute of Cape Colony furniture are among the fruits of into the Protestant missions of Liberia; dustrial training in the Pacific Islands. and we observe that this civilizing Some of these islanders do their own work is greatly promoted by the hold printing, and commerce has grown the missionaries have gained upon through the mat and hat making and some of the most influential native other trades which the missionaries rulers. Among them is Khama, king have introduced. of the Bamangwato, famous for the peace, order, temperance, and industry Christian teachers among some of that now distinguish all his people; the Canadian Indians have had Lewanika, king of Barotse, who asked marked success in the introduction of the present king of England, when he helpful trades. This is also the case visited that country, to send him more among the South American Indians; men to teach his people carpentry and and who has not heard of the sheep other trades, so that they might ad- farming and other industries that have vance more rapidly in civilization; greatly improved the condition of the Apolo Kagwa, the prime minister of natives at the extreme southern end Uganda, whose controlling thought is of South America? The industrial to work for the uplifting and civilizing feature is very important among the of his people; Daudi Chwa, the little missions scattered over Turkey in king of that remarkable country, who Asia, where many of the Western is being trained as a Christian prince; methods of shoe and cabinet-making, bookbinding, tailoring, carpentry, and

so on, have been introduced; and mis- without price. The great brick hos- sionaries have even been able to sug- pital at Doma, the capital of the gest improvernents in the native in- Kongo Free State, is the special pride dustries, as in silk embroideries. Thus of the government, which also has its Vestern ideas are helping a little to hospitals and dispensaries at everv alleviate material conditions in regions station throughout its immense dO'- where misgovernment and persecution main, which, whatever criticisms have have nearly stifled all joy in life. been made, is recognized as the part of barbarous Africa that, thus far, has We should not expect that the in- made the largest development. dustrial phase of mission work would have the same virility and the potency The first medical mission is said to for good in China and Japan that it have been conducted by a Dutch phy- has exhibited in barbarous lands. sician in the East Indies from r624 to These great oriental countries devel- r638. The growth of the movement oped a very advanced type of civiliza- was very slow, and it was not till the tion under which they brought their latter part of the nineteenth century own arts and industries to a high that it became important. Living- degree of perfection. Even in this stone's many years of gentle ministra- day of China's awakening she is more tion to the sick, and Arnot's journey eager for the intellectual and scientific over half of tropical Africa with than for the manual training of the nothing to pay his way excepting his West. Several efforts on the part of box of medicines, did much to call at- British and American societies to in- tention to the value of medical prac- troduce model farms especially devo- tise as a beneficent feature of mission- ted to fruits have met with success. In ary service. For thirty years this new some of the cities they have long been phase of the work has grown by leaps teaching Western methods of printing and bounds till it is found in every and weaving, and one of the Meth- corner of the earth covered by the odist missions at Chungking, on the mission field. upper Yang-tse, reports that it is graduating boys as carpenters, cab- The latest statistics of the evangel- inet-makers, and tailors. The indus- ical societies show that there are now trial feature is just being introduced four hundred hospitals, besides many into Korea; and it is certainly thriving dispensaries, with nearly eight hun- in Japan in schools for women and the dred medical missionaries, of whom mission orphan asylums. two hundred and fifty are women; and in the hospitals, dispensaries, poly- The Broad Ministry of Medicine and clinics, and native houses an average of about 2,300,000 patients are an- Surgery nually treated. This does not include the Roman Catholics, who make a Bnt human suffering makes the large feature of medical missions. whole world kin, and every part of the globe is eager now to have the West- Na words could exaggerate the use- ern arts of medicine and surgery. The fulness and success of this work. The '"randest humanitarian feature of missionary physician is eagerly wel- Christian mISSIOns is the medical comed in every land. His influence is phase. Its great success has stimulated far-reaching, for he carries the best governments to follow the example of gifts of medical science to the neg- the humble preachers of the GospeL lected, he revolutionizes native prac- The largest building in Dar es S~laa~, tise, and he supplants the terrors of the capital of German East Afnca, IS the barbarous quack. It is, under the the government hospital, to which af- law, a misdemeanor to practise the flicted natives come from far away, arts of the fetish doctor in the Kongo – where the great boon of treatment by Free State and Rhodesia, but the European methods of healing is theirs medical missionary is doing more than

THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 61

the law to destroy baleful supersti- motes all phases of his work. It gives tions that have held millions in de- him the best of opportunities for his grading bondage. special calling; and a cured patient often brings not only his family, but Even in advanced countries like In- also his whole village to the mission. dia, where there are many native physicians schooled in Western therapeu- So the missionary is not only the tics, the medical service is wofully in- messenger of the Christian faith but adequate to the need. The most com- also the forerunner of material progpetent Indian doctors and surgeons ress. He is paving the way for civilhave more work than they can do at ization. By industrial education he is high rates. The poor must suffer; helping the laggard races both to help but everywhere the widest blessings of themselves and to enter into larger the medical mission? fall upon the and closer business relations with the poor. The latest Africa book, "Ugan- rest of the world, so that they shall da to Kartoum," has a photograph of partake to no small extent of the bennearly a hundred patients waiting their efits coming from reciprocally advanturn as a single physician treats their tageous dealings with other coul'ltries ; cases. There is need for good sur- and his life of love and self-sacrifice geons as well as good doctors, and is bearing no better fruit, from a women physicians are especially. im- worldly point of view, than the alleviaportant. In India there are 50,000,000 tion he brings to suffering, the years women who are practically cut off his medical skill adds to many a from the outside world, and the human life, and the useful men and women practitioners who may go women, who once were little waifs among them are still too few. They and strays, without hope or friends till are training hundreds of native he gathered them into his fold and did women nurses every year, but the need his best to give them strength of charfar exceeds the supply. acter and attainment through which they may stand alone, far stronger The missionary finds everywhere than their fathers. that his medical service greatly pro- AFRICA WAITING BY S. G. STOCK W!'itten on receiving Bishop Tucker's telegram "Africa Waiting"

They are waiting everywhere,- For the happy beam of day Where the fields of earth are fair, That shall ~hase their gloom away, Where the rivers nobly run, For the news, so glad and blest, Where the blossoms seek the sun, That shall set their hearts at rest; Where the hills rise, high and grand For the peace we know and prize, Looking proudly o'er the land- For the hope beyond the skies- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

They are waiting in the wild, Yet not voiceless or alone, Sick and weary and defiled, For their cry to Heav'n hath flown, And the Savior's healing word And the Master waiteth too, They have never, never heard; Waiteth, ransomed soul, for you, Ever hungry and unfed, Till the life devotion sweet Left without the living bread- Be outpoured at his feet- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

EDITORIALS

I HE HOLY SPIRIT AND TIlE they have even a partial knowledge of MISSIONARY the conditions and a feeling of sympa- thy for Christ's ideals. Heretofore "WHEN HE (the Holy Spirit) IS emphasis has been placed on many phases of religious instruction except COME HE WlLL CONVICT THE WORLD IN that which concerns the missionary truth of the Bible. What pupils in RESPECT OF SIN, AND OF RIGIITEOUS- our church schools have received of this has depended almost wholly on XESS, AND UF JL:DGMENT. UF SIN, BE- the individual sltperintendent or teacher. JIany children have gone CAUSE THEY BELIEVE NOT ON ME; OF from the primary to the adult classes without having any idea of the pro- RIGHTEUUSNESS, BECAUSE I GO TO MY gram of Christ for the Church or how far it has been carried out. There FATHER; .•. OF JUDGMENT, BECAUSE has been no systematic and widely or- ganized effort to train the children THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD HATH and youth in this branch of knowl- edge. BEEN J L:DGED." J olm xvi. 8, R. v. Is it any wonder that a great ma- These words of Christ describe the jority in our churches have no deep work of the Holy Spirit in the world, concern for the salvation of the world? in four things noteworthy aspects. It is rather remarkable that there are There are four parties presented to so many who are ready to give themour minds: the Spirit of God: man selves and their substance to this great in the world; the Lord Jesus Christ, cause. There is great need of a genthe righteousness of God to the be- eral forward movement, and we believer; and, finally, the prince of this lieve that it is coming. world. In looking over scores of "helps" Man is the victim; Jesus Christ, on the International and other Sunthe Victor; the devil, the vanquished clay-school lessons we have Deen one; and the Holy Spirit, the power struck with the absence of any referby which the Victor gives to the vic- ence to missionary principles and tim victory over the vanquished. achievements. With the exception of the Sunday-school Times and two or In other words, Goel says to the three denominational missionary periworldly and unregenerate, "You are odiCals, the subject has been almost or a sinner; you have rejected Jesus quite ignored, eve:l where the most Christ thus far; you are under the do- obvious and important truth of the minion of the devil,and can never break selected passage was missionary. Take it, but there is One who can break it for instance the Call of Abram or of for you-Jesus Christ can change :foses: faith, obedience, anel other your sin into righteousness-and the general truths were taught, but the only power that can apply the victory bearing 011 Goel's purpose for the of Christ to your present condition is world was ignored by hunclreds of the Holy Spirit." We understand writers. that to be the practical theology of this passage, and are thankful to God The Young People's Missionary that it is so simple that a child can :!Iovement is wisely bringing pressure understanel it. Yet here is the very to bear on Sundav-school workers to essence of the message which the mis"- give missions at l~ast as large a place sionary is to bring to the slaves of sin. as they have in the Word of God. We hope and believe that other editors MISSIONARY rNSTRUCTIONS CN THE will follow the fine example of the SUNDAY-SCHOOL Times in using illustrations from mis- It is generally believed by Sunclayschool leaders that the coming movement in this department of church work is to be in the interests of better instruttion on the needs, opportunities, and obligations in the world field.

That there is need for such an advance step none have any doubt if sionary biographies and pointing out Supernatural Results. There is no missionary truths at least once a quar- "can not" in the vocabulary of a ter. Every lesson writer should have Spirit-fil1ed ·suppliant. Victims of mind and heart open to this side c i. long-established evil habits say, "I God's truth and its application and want to live a better life, but I can't." teach positive, powerful missionary The believer says as to prayer, "I can lessons. not, but God can."

Each Sunday-school should also be What one can not do, or get done, a recruiting station for service in a1 apart from God becomes not only parts of the world. If the true Chris- possible, but easy and natural, when tian ideals are in control and efficient filled with God; and if, after vainly methods are used we should see from trying to break loose from habits of every school missionaries and volun- years by the feeble weapon of their teers who are saying to Christ's call own resolutions, men would only to evangelize the world, "Here am I, come to the conclusion, "I can not do send me." this thing alone, but I can do it with God," the power of evil would be THE SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT IN broken.

P~AYER ] ust so with Christian disciples. As to overcoming besetting sins, partic- Is not the key to a1 real power in ularly sins of disposition-impatience, intercession the unalterable persuasion envy, jealousy, uncharitableness-that that prayer carries with it supernatural are such a disgrace to themselves, a force? The moment we abartdon the reproach to Christ, and a stumblingsupernatural element in the Bible we block to others-how many would may well burn it; and so, if we aban- overcome but can not, because they don the supernatural element in the have never yet got hold of God with Christian life, we may as well give it regard to this matter. Hundreds enter up altogether. The trend of our day into newness of life the instant that is to deny to the Word of God its they understand and realize that what proper divine element, find so make it is impossible without Him, becomes virtually a human book; to deny to possible, easy, and natural with Him. conversion its divine element, and make it simply a human reformation; So of supernatural faith in prayer. and to resolve the efficacy of prayer While we deny or doubt the power into mere self-culture. of God to answer, we never know full deliverance. In the Psalms we are told The Word of God teaches a super- that the pilgrim people of God "limited natural element in all holy Jiving, and the Holy One of Israel." All limited especially praying; a divine conviction, conceptions of His power and love wrought by the Spirit, flooding the limit God. So long as we think He soul, and .power imparted to the sup- can not, or will not, do this thing for pliant by the Holy Spirit moving in us, He never will. And, as we limit him (Rom. viii. 26, 27). Him, by our conception of what He can and will do, so we limit Him by Prayer, therefore, has supernatural our reception of· what He does, so energy. It i.s the working of Divine that, even when He works, we fail to Power, from beginning to end, and see it. as long as we depend even upon the best exercise of merely natural facul- Our Lord says, "The light of the ties we never know prevailing power; body is the eye"-not because the eye but as soon as, abandoning our own actually gives light to the body, but struggles, efforts, endeav()rs and reso- because it i3 the faculty that makes lutions, we open our heart to the in- hght available. Faith is the verifying coming, in-dwelling, in-working, and faculty by which truth is received into out-working of the Divine Spirit, the the soul; and, without that verifying problems of prayer reach their prac- faculty, all the truth in the world will tical solution. not deliver from error, just as without

the eye all 'the light in the universe WANTED: PRAYER! will not illumine. The venerable Dr. Jacob Chamber- Supernatural Filling. There must likewise be a reception, by faith, of lain, of the Arcot Mission, India. God's power in prayer, if we are not to limit God. Christ could not do specially commends the action of the many mighty works where unbelief limited Him. We must open our Centennial General Synod of the Rehearts largely, fully, absolutely, to the in-dwelling and in-working of the formed Church, in unanimously voting Divine Spirit in prayer; and so our great problems will be solved, great that at least $200,000 be raised this difficulties overcome, and great answers follow. Satan flees before a year for the foreign mission work of man made almighty by the omnipotence of God. the Reformed (Dutch) Church. He An Illustration. When an engineer also commends the proposed "parish in Bolivia brought over the Cordilleras the first locomotive ever seen in these plan," each home church choosing latitudes, the native Indians came up from the Amazon basin to see this some "foreign parish" to support sight, and sat on their haunches discussing what this strange monster wholly or in part, as the complement could be. They said: "It is made to go; Let's make it go"; and so they to the "home parish." He thinks lassoed the buffers, and about thirty of them began to pull, and drew the also the "Layman's League" a grand locomotive a few yards. They exclaimed, "Ay-ay-ay-ay Tatai Tatito." step. . "The great and little father hath enabled us to do something wonderful!" But he blows a clarion blast of sum- The next day the engineer got up mons to prayer. He counts the one steam and hitched a couple of cattle trucks to the locomotive and, when the thing most wanted is an auxiliary Indians came again, put them into the trucks and locked them in. Then he army of covenanted intercessory misstood on the fire-plate .of the locomotive, and opened the regulator, an? sionaries. He bears witness that crises let the steam into the cylinder, and It began to move the piston, and the have been successfully passed, and repiston the crank, and the crank. the wheel, and the wheel the locomotIve; sults wrought inexplicable but for the and the locomotive carried the Indians along, ten miles an hour t What did effectual prayers which have gone up they not say to their "great and little father!" But they learned this great from hearts aflame with the prayer lesson-that locomotives are not made to be moved along by outside human spirit; but now the conflict thickens, power, but by means of a power w,ithill, and so to carry human bemgs the dangers multiply and the foes along. threaten as never before, and there is God would have every believer un- need of a new army of praying sa.ints derstand that prayer is not a machine, to be worked by human zeal, but by who, themselves debarred from more the power of God within. Let us see to it that we learn the power of God. direct personal service, act as a corps of imercessors.

To illustrate the greatness of both the need and opportunity he gives the following narrative, one instance out of many, as he says: In 1888, I was with several native assist- ants out upon a prolonged preaching tonr in the regions around my then station, Madanapalle. A village of humble laborers heard our message gladly. Vie had on a preceding tour preached to the111 of Jesus Christ and they had given earnest atten- tion. Now they promised to come over in a body and embrace Christianity, taking Jesus Christ as their all-sufficient Savior.

I was able to procure a little plot of land, and put up a temporary thatched shed on it on the edge of their hamlet in which to hold worship, and placed a helper e.lere to give them daily instrnction in the evenings, after their work for the day was over.

Ve preached in the adjacent caste v;l- lage. A young merchant, PapaYil by name, heard us with apparent avidity and fol- lowed us to our tent, pitcbed between his village and the newly-erected "prayer house," and for days eagerly received in- us~prucyteiaorl1~isnagysinogf that this met the long pent- his heart for an omnipo-

EDITORIALS

tent personal Savior, and that he fdt that and it shall be given you," will work he must come Qut openly and embrace this Jesus Christ as his own Redeemer. He was wonders. under instruction daily for some weeks Wherever we are, when the factory there at our tents while we were preaching in all the surrounding villages, and whistles blow or the hands of the finally promised to present himself for bap- clocks point' to twelve, let us lift our tism as soon as he had learned more about hearts to our Heavenly Father, and that salvation, but each time put it off a ask for a mighty outpouring of the little longer. Finally he definitely prom- Holy Spirit, each in his own neighborised to be baptized on a certain day. hood, and that the whole world may be soon evangelized. The non-caste villagers were all to be present, for his coming out would give them Ask your friends, near and far, and added courage to stand firm and themselves strangers also, to unite in this compact also to come out openly the following week. of prayer, until it becomes the custom Nine o'clock Sabbath morning came. The among all Christians the world over. tent was all arranged for divine service, and the non-caste villagers were waiting for MISSIONARIES KEPT BACK his appearance to come into the tent in a body for the serv~ce: Tht; native a~sistan~s Twenty-seven years ago the Church meantime were slttmg With them m their Missionary Society took a bold forlittle prayer house, giving them further in- ward step in faith, and n;solved to struction in the way of life. send abroad all candidates who ap- proved themselves as ready to go to There I sat alone in the tent, waiting and the needy fields of missionary enterpraying, and how I did pray that Papaya prise, whatever were the resources in might have courage to come and take upon hand; and this resolve has been adhimself the vows of a Christian and how hered to for more than a quarter cen- I did wish that there was a corps of tury in the confidence that when the covenanted intercessors in the churches at Lord opened the field and raised up home laboring with God then for such the workmen, He would also lead His cases as this. people to furnish the funds. But of late the standard-bearers have carried Ten o'clock came and eleven, and then the standard forward, and,· as it is I summoned the waiting non-caste villagers very sad to admit, th~ ranks of supand sadly held our service and preached to porters have not come up to the adthem alone, mourning that there had not vance position, and the Society feels been a sufficiel1L volume of interces~ory compelled to fall back and carry the prayer to bring Papaya into the kingdom, standard to a lower level-in a word, as I fully believe might then havt. been instead of bringing the men up to the done. flag, to bring the flag down to the men. It is undoubtedly a backward step, Papaya never came forward to fulfil. his and c'.1ght not to have been necessary. promise. He lack"d ~he courage that ml?,ht Nor would it have been had the givhave been given him III answer to wrestlmg ing been as systematic, 'self-denying, intercessory prayer. and abundant as the resources of an- glican disciples would have justified. A PLAN FOR UNITED PRAYER Above all must there have been a lack of praying, which always is the heart In a recent address by Dr. S. B. of all mission enterprises. Gifts never lack while prayer abounds. And we Capen, President of the American devoutly hope that a new spirit of hu- miliation and prayer may be so kin- Board of Commissioners for Foreign dled in the churches that at the next anniversary of the Church Missionary Missions, he made the pertinent sug- Society it may be joyfully announced gestion that Christian laymen set aside that they are prepared to advance their a certain hour in the day, say I2 standard to a point far ahead of any o'clock, to be used for a few moments previous position. of silent prayer for missions. This is already the plan of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in the Episcopal Church. It would be the recognition anew of prayer as to-day the mightiest force in the world. This suggestion is of vast import- ance as we believe there is nothing that the world needs more than a great prayer-revival. Let us adopt this plan, and the' God who says "Ask,

THE SPREAD OF THE LAYMEN'S the interests of laymen in Christian MOVEMENT missions drawing the denominations together. The deputation also visited Cooperating committees are being Bristol, Sheffield, Liverpool, Edin- formed in many of the cities to work burgh and Glasgow. The movement for the development of missionary in- is spreading rapidly throughout Britterests among laymen. The following ain, and at the farewell meeting in declaration has been adopted by the London over 1,000 men were present; executive committee as a basis: a representative committee of one hun- dred was organized and money was Believing it to be the duty of the Church given to pay the salary of a permanent of Christ to preach the Gospel to every secretary. creature, it is my purpose to pray, t? gIve, to study, and to work, as God may. gIve me A denominational laymen's mission- ary movement was inaugurated in the aotpipoonrtmunayityo,btehyattll1t.ShecoCmhumracnhd.o*f thIs gener- Southern Presbyterian Church at Birmingham, Alabama, on May 14. A If 100,000 men of all church~s can general committee was appointed, conbe enlisted in serious cooperation to sisting of forty leading laymen from this end, their combined efforts, by thirteen c,tates. This general committhe sure blessing of God, will be tre- tee is to be gradually enlarged to mendous. nearly one hundred. An executive committee of nine was appointed with In response to a cordial invitation Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia, from representative leaders of all the as chairman. churches in Great Britain, a deputation of six men from the Laymen's Over fifty laymen have joined the Movement went over to England for Commission for the careful investiga- tion of mission fields and the missionttow oc own feeerks~itfhrolme a dMe rasyo2f 7altlot hJeu nCeh r1i s0-, ary work abroad, and it seems wise to increase the number to one huntian forces in Great Britain concerning dred. A large party is being organized the best methods of practical cooper- to sail from the Pacific Coast on Augation on the part of the men of the ust 9, and will visit Japan, China, Ko- English-speaking nations, in the effort rea, India, the Philippines, Africa, to make the message of Christ univer- Arabia, and Turkey, traveling in sally known in our day. groups and studying in. detail the missionary work now tn progress Mr. J. Campbell White, the. secr~­ throughout the non-Christian world. tary, Messrs. William J. Sdheffeh~l Their reports will be published and and A. E. Marling of New York, SI- can not fail to interest men of all relas McBee of the Churchman, with ligious denominations. This ca~­ several members from Canada were paign of education conducted by bUSIentertained at a breakfast in King's ness men at their own expense may Hall of the Holborn Restaurant in possibly lead to a comprehensive plan London, and spoke of the meaning for future work. This sympathetic and purpose of the mov~ment, and .the cooperation among all Protestant comprogress it has made m the Untted nmnions denotes a close approach to States and Canada. The same eve- church unity. ning a public meeting was held in Queen's Hall, at which Sir Mortimer ADVANCE IN REFORM MOVEMENTS Durand presided. Letters were read from the Archbishop of Canterbury Albert K. Smiley, LL.D., in welpromising all reasonable support and coming the late Lake Mohonk Confrom Captain Mahan, who had ex- ference on Arbitration, and in hopepected to be present, showing how the fully forecasting the success of the movement was the natural outcome of movement, reviewed what he had him- self seen achieved for the advancement '" Declaration cards, containing the above basis of membership and other literature, can be secured at fifty cents a hundred from the office of the Moveme..,t, I Madison Avenue New York.

EDITORIALS

of civilization in his own day, encour- may be one reason why these lands, aging those who are still striving for so long under papal control, are so what many regard as impracticable generally revolting against their for- ideals. His words should be given a mer bondage. In every country hith- permanent place in history: erto dominated by the papacy these When the anti-slavery movement began, signs are manifest. For thirty years the whole South was a unit in defense of Italy has been free, and more recently the institution, and few men in the North Spain, Austria and France have foldared to utter a word against it. What a lowed in the struggle for religious incontrast to-dav! Not a slave in the civilized dependence. world and hardly a defender! The temperance movement in my lifetime has made A modern writer has taken pains to wonderful progress. In my boyhood in look up the records and compare the benedictions and maledictions of the Maine it was the .custom among farmers to sovereign pontiffs with the actual cafurnish rum freely to workmen, and drunk- reers of those they blest or curst, and enness was countenanced My father was severely censur:ed for not yielding to the custom. Within a generation Maine led in this is the result in part: the movement to abolish the salomi! Dueling-within my memory considered the In The Primitive Catholic of Brook- lyn, there appeared on November 15, proper method for settling questions of per- I~98, a remarkable list of the Pope's sonal honor-is now wholly abolished in America and in many parts of Europe. gifts of the Golden Rose, with their striking effects: Formerly lotteries were not only allowed. but were so entirely sanctioned as to be "The Pope sent the Golden Rose to used even in building churches-now they are almost banished from the country. The Bomba, King of Naples, and in less prison refol 1S, care of the insane, institutions for the blind and crippled, the care than twelve months he lost his crown of immigrants and others of the helpless and kingdom. He sent his blessing to poor are of recent growth. Now there are Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria, many hundreds of institutions in N ew York and in less ~han twelve months he was City alone for the amelioration of suffering defeated at Sadowa, and lost his Veand vice and the betterment of mankind, netian dominions. He sent it then to magnificent eftorts to remove every form Queen Isabella of Spain, and in a of disaster and disease. Then there are the extension of popular education, the vast short time she lost both crown and dosums of money devotec' to higher education and scientific research-think of the govern- mInIons. He next sent it to Louis ment appropriating for Indian education Napoleon, or rather to the Empress three millions annually. all brought about Eugenie, which is more remarkable within two decades. Religious toleration still, as she called the war with Gerand the union of churches have replaced many her war. In less than twelve months France was defeated by Protbigotry. All these moral issues, once de- estant Germany, and the emperor had nounced as visionary, hav€. been fought out after hard struggle. within my lifetime.

Ve believe fully that the time is to flee to Protestant England for shelsurely coming when international ter, where he died in exile. dueling and wholesale robbery and slaughter will no longer be tolerated, "Mrs. W. T. Shennan got the Golbut that time will only be firmly estab- den Rose as a special mark of favor lished by the acknowledgment of the for her service to the Church; and it Lordsl:ip of Christ. was too much for her, as she died soon after. The Pope curst Italy as he had curst England, and excommuni- POPE'S BLESSING AND CURSING cated King Humbert for taking the Evidently the so-called papal coun- papal dominions and making Rome the tries of the world do not stand in as capital of the kingdom. Since then superstitious awe of the supreme pon- she has risen from being a cipher tiff as in past centuries. The diffusion among the nations to be a voice and of intelligence is as fatal to the bond- a power in the councils of Europe. He age of bigotry and the servility of ab- curst Germany, and she became the ject fear as is the diffusion of light to greatest power on the continent.

the reign of literal darkness. This "The Pope blest the French show-

man, Boulanger, and in less than two dread the special marks of the Pope's weeks he had to flee to Germany for favor with such a history. It would refuge, and became an exile in Guern- be madness to ignore this dreadful sey. The Princess of Brazil, when record and its manifest instruction to near her accouchement,· requested the the Christians of the globe."

interposition of the Pope and his bless- In view of all these facts the writer ing on her child. She received it, and seems to infer not only that the Pope's the child was born deformed. Max- blessing and cursing carries no power, milian was killed a short time after but that they often work contrary re- being blest by the Pope as Emperor of sults, the benediction being as dan- Mexico, and his wife became insane gerous as the malediction. Evidently after going to Rome and receiving the the world is getting impatient of auto- benediction. cratic control.

"August, 1895, the Archbishop of TWO OF OUR EDITORS Damascus, in addressing the Spanish troops at Vittoria when about to start Our esteemed editorial associate, for Cuba, declared that the Pope, like Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, has re- a new Moses, had raised his hands to cently been elected to the office of heaven and prayed for victory. We President of the World's Sunday- know the result. The Spanish arms, school Association. It is an important the queen regent, and boy king have office, which he will fill with ability had his blessing many times. On the and honor. Doctor Meyer has recently last occasion it was at the commence- resigned his pastorate of Christ Church ment of the Spanish-American war, to take up general work among the and the result was that Spain was mis- churches of England and America.

erably defeated, her navies sunk, her In this work he has been greatly used foreign possessions dropt from her in the past, and we believe that an . grasp, and the once proud leading state open door of service is before him.

in Europe sank into insignificance; Weare pleased to announce the the remnants of her troops returned election of Rev. Louis Meyer, of Cin- home ragged, miserable and sick. cinnati, to our editorial staff. Mr.

"The Grand Bazaar de Charite in Meyer has been for some years a Paris on May 4, 1897, had the papal pastor in Hopkinton, Ia., and has nuncio to deliver the benediction. It more recently been traveling in the in- was scarcely five minutes afterward terests of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- when the building was in flames, and sion, as he is deeply concerned for the nearly one hundred and fifty of the salvation of Israel. He is an author- society ladies of Paris lost their lives. ity on Jewish missions and has for The late Empress of Austria was the some years given editorial assistance recipient of the Golden Rose, accom- by furnishing notes on missions to panied by Leo's blessing. That did Jews, by translations from foreign not pr.otect her from the dagger of the periodicals and by other contributions.

assasstn. We welcome him to a closer fellow- "It is not superstition to regard with ship in our work for Christ. EUROPE student of missions. We quote from it figures concerning Asia, the coun- A Roman Catholic Method of Baptism try in which Roman Catholic mission- z.. ies have been at work for more than The Star of Africa (April), a Ro- 400 years. According to Streit, India man Catholic missionary magazine, (English, British, French, Dutch, contains a story which throws light etc.) contained in 1905: 2,977,500 na- upon the manner in which some Ro- tive Roman Catholic Christians, while man Catholic converts from heathen- 1,677 European priests, 608 European ism are baptized. The writer, a Palot- brothers, and 4,182 European sisters tine monk, says: were at work. The 4,913 schools con- tained 2I 3,722' pupils. It was in Engelberg (a Roman Catholic missionary station in Kamerun). I stood In China, including Tibet, Mongolia in our coco-plantation, watching the la- and Manchuria, there were 931,000 borers, which is a rather monotonous oc- native Roman Catholic Christians, cupation, so that I observed everything that with 1,228 priests, 195 brothers, and happened to pass by. A young woman came 659 sisters of European birth. The upon the scene, crying softly. I asked the 5>433 schools contained 97,042 pupils. cause of her tears, but her answer was: "You can not help me." I told her that In Japan were 59,50:) native Roman white men frequently knew more than black Catholics, with 122 European priests, men, and added, "Tell me your worries and, 74 European brothers, and 173 Euro- if I can, I will gladly help you." Then she pean sisters, while 33 schools con- drew 'oack a cloth, and I saw a newly-born tained 4,628 pupils. child so severely wounded that there was no hope for its recovery. I felt my inability In Korea were 64,000 native Romar. to render assistance, bnt I desired to save Catholics with 44 European priests that child for heaven, and I said to the wom- and 8 European sisters. The 58 an, "Go to the mission and have the child schools contained 578 pupils. baptized." Her harsh answer was, "I will not do it." I reasoned with her, using all We tldd for the better understanding my powers of persuasion, but in vain. Si- of these figures that Raman Catholic lently I prayed to the guardian angel for missionaries came to India near the help. Oh, if I only had a little water with end of the fifteenth century, to China me ! But, alas, I did not' carry any. As I in 1580, to Japan in 1549, and to walked with the woman, trying to change Korea in I754. The total male misher mind, we reached a tiny pond on the sionaries is thus 3,948 and of female road. Suddenly I said to her, "Show me 5,022. The schools number IO,437, the babe once more." She obeyed. I prayed and pupils 315,970. Converts are put to God that He migbt bless the water and down as 4,032,000, but these figtires, my work, and in a moment the babe was of course, include all adherents of the baptized in the name of Mary. In the Roman Catholic Church, however evening I heard that the child had died be- nominal and slight may be their intelfore the wom:l11 reached. the village. She ligence and fidelity to Christ. was not the mother, but had carried the babe to a medicine-man who had been uno' Progress in Italy able to help it. I now understood the woman's unwillingness to have me baptize the When the attitude of the Roman child which was not her own. Yet it was Church in regard to education in Italy wei! as it was, for otherwise the poor crea- and Spain is allowed for, it can not ture would have died unbaptized. but be regarded as a sign of singular progress that a monthly review, La This monk's action and words illus- Vita F emminita I taliana, has ~en trate forcibly the manner in which started at Milan, with the view of many Roman Catholic converts from helping forward female education and heathenism are gained. the improvement of the social and moral as well as the economic condi- Roman Catholic Missionary Statistics tions of the women of Italy. Recent A Roman Catholic missionary atlas has just been published by Father Streit, S. V. D. It covers in its maps and in its statistics the Roman Catholic missions throughout the world and is therefore of great importance for the conferences held in that city have had well known to our readers, who also under consIderation the important know of the blessed revival which the questions of public morality, the duties Lord sent among the native Christians of maternity, the physical and other of that beautiful island. The Society education of girls, the establishment of again closed its year with a deficit, schools for the girls of the poorest smaller than in the two preceding classes, and other subj ects bearing vears, but still a deficit. The deficit of directly upon the material (and in- i905 was $28,500, that of 1906 $5 I ,- directly upon the spiritual) advance- 000, and that of 1907 $24,200 (de- ment of Italian women. The new creased on May 20th to $15,500). Be- movement, to which the review gives sides the call for money to pay this voice, has been organized none too deficit, the Society calls earnestly for soon, and it should prove helpful in lifting the cloud of ignorance which consecrated laborers. So great IS the has been permitted to settle over a very large section of the Italian race. need of men that already one station -Indian Witness. . in the French Kongo has been closed.

Protestantism or Unbelief in Spain Utrecht Missionary Union A correspondent of Evangelical The annual report of this active TIlis- Christendom writes of the changes sionary society is an interesting docunow going on in Spain: ment. It shows that there are em- ployed 16 missionaries in 13 stations Spain to-day is passing through a politico- in New Guinea and the Dutch East religious crisis, of which the end is only Indies (Halmaheira and Buru). The too clear unless gospel truth takes the place missionaries find open doors everyof superstition. The pity of it is that the where and are able to report many dogmas of Christianity are supposed to be conversions. The income of the Union the innovations of Rome, and the result is for 1906 was about $35,000, so that a that the nation rapidly moves toward un- small deficit of $1,600 was incurred. belief. To be an educated man is considered The Missionary Training School in synonymous with being an unbeliever. Rotterdam is especially prosperous Even in the villages the reaction against under the excellent management of Rome is visible, as the churches once filled Dr. H. M. van Nes. The Ladies' Aid are fast emptying, and the priest is con- Society proves of much value, not only sidered a survival of a religion that has lost by its financial contributions, but by its vitality and hold on the minds and con- stirring up interest within the congresciences of men. gations.

On the other hand, the persecution of the The London Society's Work evangelists by the authorities has practically ceased. Indifference, not Christian toler- At the annual meeting of this orance, is largely responsible for the altered ganization it was reported that the last policy, and the conversion of the queen is year's income reached iI75,979, of thrown in their teeth, with the remark: which nearly 132,000 were "raised and "For a crown the queen changed her creed. dispersed at the mission stations. What is your price?" Progress in Spain These stations have 85,388 churchhas been painfully slow. Many who sym- members and 274,285 adherents; while pathize with the reformers were kept away in 1,475 Sunday-schools there are 65,- from the services through fear Df friends 58r scholars, with 90,024 in the dayand acquaintances, but are now becoming schools. The situation in South Africa bolder and attend. The great evil to be received special attention, particularly overcome is no longer the blind, bigoted in view of the movement to federate superstition of the past, but the even more all the South African colonies into one terrible evil of unbelief, which is considered great commonwealth; and the question a necesary concomitant of progress. was asked how this would affect the native races. The natives had the The Paris MiuionlU7 Society right to be there; they were there be- fore the white man came, and they Founded in 1882, this great Society sustains work in Africa (Basutoland, Senegal, French Kongo, Rhodesia, and Madagascar) and in Polynesia. The difficulties which its missionaries in Madagascar have now to face are

GENERAL MISSIONARY

would remain. The new educational Nigeria, areas more recently occupied, institution at Tiger Kloof was justify- abundant fruit is being gathered. The ing hopes, and taking a good place society has been at work beyond the among the training schools of the Zambesi for fourteen years. The piocountry. The important announce- neer missionary party were the first ment was made that the responsible Europeans to enter Mashukulumbwecharge of the old mission stations land, and did so under threat of masestablished in what is now Cape Col- sacre. A remarkable change has come ony is passing entirely into the hands over the social and moral condition of of the Congregational Union of South the people. In Nigeria the church has Africa, and that before long the work before it an open door. During the of the L. M. S. will be limited to past twelve months three new stations Bechuanaland and Matabeleland." have been established and six churches and schoolhouses built. Conspicuous Work of the British Friends in this connection is the magnificent service rendered by the Christian En- The ecclesiastical descendants of deavor societies. George Fox, numbering less than 25,- 000, raised upward of $200,000 for Jewish Missions in Great Britain missions last year, and sustained work in five fields: India, Ceylon, Madagas- The London Jews' Society, greatest car, Syria and China. The mission- of all Jewish missionary societies, held aries number 105, and the native its annual meeting in the large Exeworkers 1,114. There are 261 schools, ter Hall on May 3. The review of the with I 1,924 under instruction. The year shows that the work of the Sochurches formed number 189, the ciety is carried on at 48 missionary church-members 2,798 and the ad- centers in Europe, Asia, Africa, and herents 18,168. America, where 228 missionary agents are employed. Every branch of the British Baptist Missions work has been maintained. with effi- ciency. The educational work has The Baptist Missionary Society re- been productive of much good, and ports that last year was one of remark- the open-air services in London have able success. In India the baptisms been drawing large congregations of numbered 695; in China 686; in Jews. The aggregate income from Africa 736. In all fields (apart from all sources last year amounted to the West Indies) 2,195. There are $195,600, a slightly smaller amount now 961 stations and sub-stations, than the previous year. The Society with 18,606 church-members, and 36,- will celebrate its centenary in Febru- 000 day and Sabbath scholars. More- ary, 1909. over, India, China, Africa, call for more men, more teachers. Never was The Hebrew Christian Testimony the heathen world so rich in opportu- to Israel, founded and carried on by nities for missionary enterprise. Messrs. Baron and Schonberger, held Everywhere we see the open door for its annual meeting on April 8, when the Gospel. its workers in London and Budapest reported much interest in the Gospel Primitive Methodist Missions among the Jews, and hopeful prog- ress. Mr. Baron and one of his work- The first African mISSIOn was ers started on the following day on a planted by this Church in 1870 on the missionary tour in Palestine, where island of Fernando Po, in the deadliest they hope to reach the Jews who have climate and among the most unprom- lately come from Russia. ising tribes on the West Coast. Shortly afterward a mission was commenced The Barbican Mission to the Jews at Aliwal North, Cape Colony, which held its annual meeting on May 16, is to-day the largest and most pro- in St. Paul's Church, Onslow Square. gressive circuit in the connection. In Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, the presi- Northwestern Rhodesia and Southern

dent of the Society, took the chair, chow, this work has spread into Yunhaving baptized three young Jews nan, and there times of blessing are just before the meeting. The annual being experienced. During the year report showed earnest and successful no fewer than I,500 people have, in work done during the year in every Kwei-chow alone, been received into department. the church, while there are large num- bers of candidates for admission.•The The London Cit" Missiol1, in work number of baptisms for the whole among the Jews, e-mploys 6 missiona- country was at least 3,600. ries-four among the Jews in the east of London, and two in the west. Many Among other items of exceptional Jews have become inquirers, and some interest mention was made of the fact have been baptized, among them a that at Changteh (Hunan) the native most devout Jew, highly respected by Christians have given to the mission his neighbors, who had withstood property valued at $500, as the cente;' Christ for years. for an out-station. At another cente" a private temple has been transformec, The British]e1t'S' Society commem- into a chapel; while in a village where orated its sixty-fourth anniversary at about one-third of the inhabitants have Exeter Hall on May 10. The secre- become Christians one of the three tary announced that the Society enters public temples has, by mutual consent, . upon another year's work with a seri- been transferred to the converts for ous deficit and that certain vacancies use as a place of worship. in the mission stations can not be filled until the income is considerably in- AMERICA creased. The income for 1906 was $28,- 000. The Society has missions in Great Baptist Conventions Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey and Italy. Its work in. Lon- Rev. H. Allen Tupper, D.D., LL.D., don has been especially successful last pastor of the Fifteenth Street Baptist year, and efforts are being made to Church, Brooklyn, sends the followraise money for a building in the west ing notes on "The Great Baptist Con- ventions at 'Washington, Richmond, of London. and Jamestown": The Presbyterian Jewish Mission The month of May, 1907, will ever be Committee reported to the Synod memorable in the history of the American (May 10), and the convener had a Baptists. In three historic places, Washcheering story to tell of success in the ington, Richmond, and on the grounds of breaking down of prejudice and the the Jamestown Exposition, great conventurning of Jewish hearts to Christ, tions of Baptists were held; the spirit of both in Aleppo and in East and West unity and enthusiasm prevailing through- London. A number of Jews have out the sessions. It was estimated that been baptized during the year. over 2,000 visitors were present at the an- niversaries in the national capital. China Inland Mission Report The American Baptist Publication Soci- The income for last year reached ety, in its eighty-second annual report, $226,855 in Great Britain. At the be- showed great prosperity. The periodical ginning of the year the roll contained circulation reached 52,000,000 copies; the the names of 875 workers, while the aggregate receipts in the publishing destations numbered 203. The year has partment for the year were $664,695; and been marked by rich blessing in the the total amount received from all sources field. From a number of districts re- during the year was $866,750. As a result ports have been received of remark- cif the work, in sixteen years, there have able movements of the Holy Spirit. been 5,325 baptisms and 14,000 profest con- The most notable of these was the versions. wonderful spiritual awakening among the aboriginal tribes of the sout~­ The session of the American Baptist western provinces. Beginning in Kwel- Home Mission Society opened with a stir- ring address by Secretary Moorehouse on "Seventy-five years work of the So<:iety," in which he traced the remarkable history of this organization in its evangelization of the waste places in America, from the day

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

of small things, in I832, to this time, when by its missionaries as to the men and the Society is spending over $800,000 a year money they need for caring for their for the uplifting of the ignorant and Christ- part of this great work. From these less, from the Atlantic to the Pacific and reports they are led to ask for 4,000 in Cuba and Porto Rico. Illissionaries and $6,000,000 a year, and 1,000 men, gathered in convention The birth of the Northern Baptist Con- from the length and breadth of the vention makes these May anniversaries for- land ratify the call and pledge themever memorable. For years there has been .selves to answer it. Presbyterianism a growing sense that the Northern Bap- never rendered a greater service to the tists needed an organization more represen- cause of humanity. and Christianity tative and less fragmentary than the ones than in setting this magnificent exthat convened at the "Anniversaries." The arnple.-Indian Witness. Convention was made provisional; it can never be a legislative body; and it will Y.M.C.A. Building Operations merely. give occasion for the denomination to utter its voice on the great questions of This great organization is nothing the day. Governor Hughes was elected its if not aggressive, even upon the matefirst president. rial side of its world-work. In Lon- don a campaign is on foot to raise The Southern Baptist Convention met on $1,000,000 for a great structure in its sixty-second anniversary in the historic memory of Sir George Williams; in capital city of Virginia. It was the largest the city of Mexico they are raising gathering in the history of the body; and $250,000 for a headquarters; in the splendid success of the boards gave in- Buenos Ayres $200,000 for a similar spiration and enthusiasm to the hosts of purpose; in Manila $I 20,000. In Baptists from the South and Southwest. Panama four buildings have recently This Board works in cooperation with the been erected by the government and Colored National Baptist Convention and put under the care of the Association. the American Baptist Home Mission Society in some fields. What the Tract Socie~)" is Doing Most fittingly were the grounds of the A striking view of the many-sided Jamestown Exposition selected as the place Christian work effected by the circulafor the first session of the General Conven- tion of the printed page is presented tion of Baptists of North America. Rep- in the statistics to be found in the anresentatives from Rhode Island and Vir- nual report of the American Tract ginia, where the first b3ttles for religious Society. The messages have reached liberty were fought in our land, were given readers through the hands of evangelprominent parts in the program; and the ists, chaplains, street-preachers, visitpresident of the convention was presented ors to institutions, colporteurs, and with a gavel, the head of which was made other workers among our immigrants. of wood taken from the first Baptist Meet- Libraries have been supplied to educaing House of Providence, R. 1., and the tional institutions, the colored people handle taken from the wood of the first of the South, and frontier towns. Vis- Baptist edifice west of the Mississippi River. itors have gone from home to home The deliverances of the representatives of carrying reading-matter and doing a denomination which includes 50,000 personal work. Colporteurs to the churches, 5,000,000 members and which has number of 104 have been employed invested $Ioo,OOO,OOO in church property, during the year. and $50,000,000 in education, were forceful and influential; and the prospects of this The scope of the work is indicated people are as bright as the promises of by facts in regard to the new publica- ticns, which include a new edition of God. the lIpongwe hymn-book, a life of Christ in Zulu, a grammar and dic- A New Era in Missions tionary in Buluba-Lulua, the language of 10,000,000 in the Kongo Free State. Look around. Ten years ago en- thusiastic students began to talk of evangelizing the world in a generation.

Now a company of influential business men in America have actually begun to send out members of a large com- mittee to inspect the missionary work of the world to see what measures are needed to furnish the proper equip- ment for the evangelization of the world in a generation. Then a great Church has had careful estimates made I

Other tongues represented are German, to learn and speak, in order to do their Spanish, Italian, ~olish, Bohemian, work, more than 30 languages. The Hungarian, Ruthenian, Slovak, the past year the Board sent out 49 new whole list of languages, dialects, and missionaries, of whom 7 are medical characters numbering 174. Millions missionaries.

of copies of periodicals have gone oilt, The Board has now under its care and the literature for free distribution 1,145 educational institutions. These represented 34,818,000 pages of tracts. include schools of all grades from the Baptiata e.nd the Negroes primary up to the university. The total number of scholars in the schools The American Baptist Home Mis- is 36,924, and the total number of con- sion Society does a great work on be- versions in the various churches of the half of the negroes of America, par- missions was 1 1,106. The Board has ticularly in the direction of Christian 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- education. It expends $190,000 annu- tions, 889 American missionaries, ally, and about 70,000 pupils have been 3,129 native workers, including or- enrolled in its schools. Thousands of dained men, licentiates, helpers and these pupils have been converted while teachers, 441 organized churches, with in the schools, and some have become 70447 communicants.

ministers, some missionaries. Fore- The total receipts from all sources, most in the ranks of the negro Baptists churches, Sunday-schools, Young Peo- ~f the United States are men and ple's socit;ties, individuals and legacies, women who studied in these institu- for the year were $1,227,931.

tions. Philanthrophy iB New York City American Board Items Few people comprehend the magni- The American Board has received a tude of philanthropic work in a great large legacy from the estate of George city like New York. The directory of H. Weston, of Boston, the exact charitable societies fills a volume of amountof which is not yet determined. 800 pages and contains the names of But something over $100,000 will be r,405 nonreligious organizations, as available this year, with more to fol- follows: low. Under the new rule for legacies Societies for prevention of evil. ……. 3II only one-third will be expended this Care of needy in their homes……. .. 473 year. The benefit thus will be spread Relief for the sick……………….. I36 over a series of years. Relief for adult poor…………….. lIS The Board reports a steady growth Sanitary improvement ……………. 1I3 of the "Conditional Gift Fund." This Relief for the defective…………… 52 Homes for neglected children.. . . . . . . . . 74 is an arrangement whereby persons Relief for sick children…………… I9 convey property on which it pays them Employment agencies ……………. 38 an annuity. At death the property at Reformatories for adults. . . . . . . . . . . . .. SS once becomes available. The "Condi- Reformatories for children………… 39 tional Gifts" now amount to nearly Nearly 1,000 men and women re- $700,000, and scarcely a week goes by ceive salaries, and about as many more without some such offer. They come devote their time and strength to the in sums ranging from a few hundred work without remuneration.

dollars to many thousands. Many be- Southem Presbyterian AdvanCfl come so pleased with the working of the plan that they keep adding to their The Foreign Mission Board of the gifts. Southern Presbyterian Church now has an income of about $275,000 a Presbyterian Mission Work year. The report to the General As- The Board of Foreign Missions of • sembly this year asks that this be in- the Presbyterian Church in the United creased to $r ,000,000, in order to en- States has 27 missions in 16 different large their force so as to make possible lands, and its missionaries are required the evangelization of about 25,000,000

MISSIONARY

of people. The membership of the This school is one of the best in Church is 250,000. This advance Palestine, and with its earnest corps of would call for an average of four dol- teachers is greatly helping in the lars per member. The newly-organized training of Christian leaders in the. Laymen's Missionary Movement en- land now opprest by the tyranny of dorsed this proposed advance and the Turk. Mr. Kelsey deserves the pledged itself to cooperate in securing generous support of Christians of all it. The Movement is in the hands of creeds. some of the strongest laymen of the South, and has every prospect of great Is New England to Become Catholic? success. It was deemed essential to the largest success that a secretary be The Pilot, calling attention to the secured at once to give his whole time centenary next year of the creation of to the work. It was decided to do this, a Roman Catholic bishop for Boston, and $2,200 a year for two years was and to the fact that Archbishop Willpledged on the spot for this purpose. iams now sees 8 dioceses where he only No difficulty is anticipated in in- saw I when a youth in Boston, claims creasing this amount to $4,000 or sixty-five per cent. of the population $5,000 a year. of Boston as Roman Catholic, and the Catholic population of New England Indians Better Than White Men as 2,087,585. There have been few more striking alterations of status in It is claimed that the best elements history than the present condition of Roman Catholics in New England, and in the recent Oklahoma Constitutional they are to be led, if Archbishop-elect O'Connell's life is spared during the Convention had the Indian delegates next generation or more, by a very able, resourceful, intellectual leader. as their core of intellectual and ethical Work for French Canadians authority, men educated in missionary Many of the French Canadians are schools and at Princeton, Yale and fine people, but many more are ex- tremely ignorant and superstitious- Harvard, the fruit of home missions without God and without true hope in this world or the next. A little book, and Christianization of the American entitled "The Priest," published at Masson, Quebec, with the approbation Indian. Commenting on this fact the of the Archbishop of Ottawa, is blas- Nashville Christian Advocate says: phemolls and dangerous in its teach- ings as to the place which the priest Practically all of these men spent their is said to occupy, even more important boyhood in mision-schools. Before they than that of Mary or Jesus Christ. For could go to Princeton or to Harvard or to example, the author says: "Every- Yale they had to get the rudiments of an thing has come by the priest . . . education. They had even to acquire a taste God's benefits are of no account withand a longing for an education. It was the out the priest." missionary, patiently delving for these hidden treasures, laboriously dealing, one by one, Presbyterians, Methodists, Angelwith the shy and stolid individuals-parents icans and Baptists are working to first, children later-who laid the founda- give these benighted and misguided tion for the present noteworthy results. The souls the true light of life. One of the Indian gentleman; alert, well-trained, wel!- successful Baptist agencies is "The dressed, able to take care of himself in an Grande-Ligne Mission" of Quebec, important deliberative body, wearing the where the spirit of the people is repdecorations of scholarly societies and the resented by a statue of Loyola crushair of a thoroughly educated American, at- ing out the life'of the Protestant Reftracts the attention and the admiration of ormation. This mission has had much the correspondent of the metropolitan newspaper.

Palestine Missionaries in America Mr. and Mrs. A. Edward Kelsey of the Friends' Mission at Ramallah, Pal- estine, have recently returned to the United States on account of Mrs. Kel- sey's ill health. While here Mr. Kel- sey is seeking to raise the mopey for much-needed buildings for the boys'

school. ' success but finds great difficulty from ever, seeking to stem the tide, rescue of riots, the Roman Catholic priests and the individuals and build lighthouses lack money to carryon the work. to reveal the danger points. Many The Grande-Ligne Mission has, kinds of buildings are brought into since r835, organized and maintained requisition for services. Sheds, school- Feller Institute, and at different times houses, tents, dwellings, meSS-fooms, 14 other schools in the Province of etc. Separate meetings are held for Quebec. In these schools over 7,000 whites and blacks. The Episcopalians young people have been educated; 60 use a small church in Colon, erected have become missionaries, IS have la- by the Panama Canal Company, and bored in the Umted States and 6 upon have built another in Panama. The the foreign field. Many have become Wesleyans have now a roomy build- teachers, about 40 physicians, 12 uni- ing, including a mission house, in versity professors, and many others Colon, and worship in' a large railway have entered other professions. warehouse in Panama. There are three It is operating through its mission- other small churches in the Canal aries and colporteurs in about 50 Zone, but "what are these among so parishes in Quebec and Ontario, and many?" S. M. Leveridge of the Bap- until recently in ,Manitoba and Nova tist Church, is working among the ne- Scotia. groes in five stations: Paraiso, Cule- The Grande-Ligne churches re- bra, Las Cascadas, Matachin, and Fri- ported, at their associational gathering joles.

in June, forty-five baptisms, and con- The Y.M.C.A. is also proving a tributions amounting to $3,854.42 ior blessing to government employees in all purposes-about seven dollars per Panama. The United States Govern- member. ment has not hesitated to subsidize it The' missionaries made over 2,500 on the ground that it is the duty of missionary and pastoral visits last year the government to preserve the moral and entered 6,736 houses to offer the as well as the physical health of the Word of God.* builders of the great waterway. The Protestants in Mexico Y.M.C.A. is the best available agency, the one with the greatest experknce According to latest reports the Prot- and success. estant denominations having missions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, 207 Baptiat Mission to SOuth America native preachers, 267 teachers and na- The Baptists of England propose a tive helpers, and 22,369 church-mem- new mission to the Aborigines of bers. It is estimated that these mis- South America, provided for by the sions represent a total Protestant pop- bequest of Mr. Arthington. This will ulation of from 60,00::)' to I I I ,000, out make the South American Mission a of Mexico's 14,000,000 inhabitants. practical issue. It starts with $10,000 The value of Protestant church mis- and has the promise of more. A comsion property has reached the sum of mittee is to be appointed to investigate the mission to the heathen tribes of $1,668,000.

Religion in Panama "The Neglected Continents." Keen Most of those who g-o to the Canal ,observers believe that South America Zone seem to become inoculated with in the near future is to be the great conthe virus of irreligion. They soon tinent. It is twice the size of Europe, follow the crowd in using the day for twice the size of China, four times as pleasure without a tinge of Chris- large as India, and contains one-eighth of the land surface of the world. tianity. Various churches are at work, how- In it are more than 300 tribes which are at present uncivilized. There is *' AU contrIbutions to he sent to David Bentley, no work known among them save that Treasurer G. L. M., r06 :r-.otre Dalne street West Montreal. p, O. Bo..: 96. among the Chaco Indians in Paraguay. This will be the first effort so the structure, which is substantially far as the Mission knows of any mod- built, is of brick coated with white ern missionary society that will un- plaster. Broad verandas surround the dertake this work. The difficulty to be entire building, which contains 19 determined is whether to attempt to separate wards as well as several other reach these tribes from the south, the rooms. The story of how the hospital east or the west. There are 1,300,000 came to be erected is of somewhat ex- Indians in Brazil, 800,000 of whom ceptional interest; we are told that it are uncivilized. By way of the Ama- was built by funds contributed almost, zon it is easier to reach these tribes if not entirely, by non-Christian Hin- from England than known anywhere dus, many of them men of wealth, who else in the civilized world. The H cr- felt greatly indebted to Doctor Van Allen (who is in charge at the present ald says: time) for the medical and surgical aid "Difficulties are but food to brave he had rendered to them personally or to their friends. The funds were given men. In comparison with the Kongo, by these Hindus without any condithe approach is simplicity itself, and tions whatever, with the clear underhaving conquered the one shall we standing that it was to be a Christian be baffled by the other? It will be in- institution, in which the Gospel' was to deed a singular thing to find ourselves be preached daily and the Bible taught on two rubber rivers."

ASIA in all the wards. The hospital is open The Progress of Indian Women day and night for the treatment of the It is significant that such facts sick, and patients come long distances should be true and be recorded in an Indian daily journal as are noted in for such treatment. The value of such this paragraph from the Indian Mirror: an institution, not merely from an V,'hile we have been all congratulating humanitarian but from a Christian point of view, can not readily be esti- mated. .

ourselves on the awakening of our women, Liberality of the Karen Christians it is really pleasing to find H. H., the Begum of Bhopal, taking occasion to discant on the The Indian National Missionary lJ;- advantages of education among her subjects. telligcnccr says: "The following facts We have few female ruling chiefs in India, concerning one of the Karen churches and the Begum of Bhopal and her predeces- sors from her grandmother downward have in Burma are too valuable to be albeen distinguished for their educational at- lowed to be lost. In a certain district tainments and statesmanship. The speech there are 13,000 church-members. she made at the Alexandra Nobles' School They give annually Rs. 73,823 for is one of which even an educated prince would be proud. The speech· itself fur- self-support, meeting thereby all the nishes another illustration of India's prog- expenditure on pastors, evangelists, ress, and the womankind of India ought to theological seminary, students and feel proud of counting such a noble woman teachers. Besides this, they contribute as the Begum as one of them. Education among Mohammedan women is proceeding Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary apace, and it is really a pleasure to read society, the women alone making Rs. some of the articles contributed oy some 2,600. They also support two workers Mohammedan women to the pages of the among the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has Indian Ladies' lvfaga:::ine of Madras. With such enlightened leaders as the Maharani been collected for an endowment of of Baroda and the Begum of ·Bhopal, the their church fund. The missionary infuture of India's women appears to be very formed us that the people w:JI also bright. contribute their share toward the Nac tional Missionary Society of India. A Fine Hospital in India A recent number of the Missionary ille wonder if there is one mission dis- Herald gives a picture of the hospital trict in India that can in any way ap- at Madura. It represents a building proach this in gifts for the kingdom of .

of exceptionally pleasing appearance; God." The Tibetan Sacred Book for union which are already found in partial operation in India, the Philip- The Tibetan Kah-gyur, or Sacred pines, Korea, Japan and South Book, which corresponds to our Bible, Africa." consists of lOS volumes of 1,000 pages each, containing 1,083 separate books. Arthur H. Smith, one of the ablest Each of the volumes weighs IO pounds, of missionaries, expresses a similar and forms a package 26 inches long, judgment. He says the dominant note 8 inches broad, and 8 inches deep. of the conference has been that of This book requires a dozen yaks unity and progress. "Advantage was (oxen) for its transport, and the taken of the opportunity for holding carved wooden blocks from which it union meetings of groups closely reis printed need rows of houses, like a lated by faith and polity, in advance of city, for their storage. A tribe of the conference itself, and this in sev- Mongols paid 7,000 oxen for a copy eral instances paved the way for furof this book. In addition to the book ther and wider action. Thus the itself, there are 225 volumes of com- Anglican bodies, the Church Mismentaries, which are necessary for its sionary Society, the Church of Engunderstanding. There is also a large land mission (high church) and the collection of revelations which supple- American Protestant Episcopal misment it. sion, met for the first time and took forward steps, the results of which it The Great Theme at Shanghai is too early to forecast. The eleven different Presbyterian bodies have car- Harlan P. Beach writes to the Con- ried a step further the organization of gregationalist that the dominant factor their groups, similar action being in of the Conference and its main con- progress for other denominations. The tribution to the missionary enterprise conference has voted without opposiwas the spirit of unity and federation tion to encourage the formation of which culminated in the reports of the such general units with a view to a committees on the Chinese Church, larger union later on, this being reand that on Comity and Federation. garded as a first and an important "While at times the feeling was tense step. The committee on federation as the differentiae in faith and practise will recommend the formation of local of the fifty odd societies represented and provincial councils of Chinese were brought to the touchstone of Christians regardless of denominaunity, a prevailing atmosphere of tional lines, and out of these it is hoped prayer and brotherliness came off vic- may be developed a national council, torious, and the conference recom- flexible yet efficient to promote a sense mended the formation of a union un- of common interests to be promoted der the name, The Christian Federa- in a common way." tion of China. This vote, with its implications and the result arrived at What Milne Dared to Hope concerning the native Christian church, now numbering 178,251 baptized mem- Had Robert Morrison been perbers led by 3,445 missionaries, consti- mitted in his day to look in upon one tute the greatest object-lesson in of the sessions of the Shanghai Con- Christian unity and cooperation to be ference, he would have thought himfound in the mission world. Its self suddenly transported to some strongest advocates and abettors were mount of transfiguration. Milne, his the Anglicans, whose chief spokesmen associate, estimated, as the record were the American bishops, Roots and shows, that at the rate of progresl' Graves: The indigenous church has then reached it was reasonable to hope now before it a bright future, and that in one hundred years China would missionaries from other lands will find have 1,000 converts. The hundred the deliverances of this conference years have just expired, and instead of most helpful in developing the schemes 1,000 the various missions report 178,-

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY

0::)0 cOlllmunicants and about 800,000 city. Standing on the "five-storied pagoda" which is located on the highest point ~f adherents.. ground in the region, one secures a view of Morrison s Debt to America. the vast metropolis which is not easily for- gott~n. ~[he minimum estimate of the pop- Tho much has recently been spoken ulatlOn IS 2,000,000 souls, but many give and written concerning the sublime larger figures, and if Fah Tay, across the venture made bv Robert :Morrison a river, related as Brooklyn to Manhattan be hundred years ago, probably few are included, probably the total would appro'ach aware of the fact that but for Amer- 3,000,000. A new "Bund" is being built ican sympathy and cooperation his which will extend the full length of the work for China wOllle! have been im- river front. The foreign settlement, known possible. No British ship coulc! take as Sha Meen, is like a beautiful piece of him to China, and hence he journeyed Europe set down at the edge of China. via X cw York Cit,·, in an American vessel; his passag~ was paid by an The largest missionary enterprise in this American Presbyterian elder, and he province is conducted by the Presbyterian could only live in China as an Amer- Church, but about a dozen other agencies ican citizen. are at work, including the London Mission- ary Society, the Southern Baptists, the American Board, the English Wesleyan and others.

A Strange Spectacle for China Robert Morrison and Seamen A letter in the London S peetalor by The one hundreth anniversary of • Bishop Maule, of mid-China, now in the beginning of Protestant missions the fiftieth year of his missionary in .China and the work of caring for service in China, tells of a concert seamen are closely related. The ro- given in a Church Missionary Society mantic storY of the life and work of hall in Hangchow, in aid of the famine Robert l'IIo;rison, the pioneer mission- relief fund. It was planned by Mr..

ary, reveals the force and foresight of Chou, a native Presbyterian, and ac- the man in his establishing a Seamen's tively supported by missionaries of Rest in China. If the merchants, more than one Christian church, bv the traders and diplomats are scarcely able officers of a native regiment, by -J ap- to stand the temptations of a heathen anese residents, and members of the city, how can we expect the sa.ilors to leading Chinese families of the city.

walk uprightly and keep in the ways Every ticket was eagerly bought, and of right living? The pioneer mission- the audience numbered 1,000. At the ary saw the evil effects of allowing close contributions were invited for the seamen to wander aimlessly about the famine fund, and upward of $400 on shore leave when the crafty Chinese were handed in. "I have lived," wrote were ready to supply them with cheap Bishop :Maule, "to see many unlooked distilled spirits to inflame the animal for changes in unchanging China, but passions of the men. Wise man that none more surprizing or more hopeful he was, he did not denounce their sins for the future than this first public or preach to the men; he set about to concert, which united in friendly co- win them from the places of evil by operation, with a charitable object, establishing a "trap for their good." four nationalities, three or four Chris- He opened a coffee shop in a conspicu- tian denominations, and non-Chris- ous place and posted up bills inviting tians, both Chinese and Japanese."

the sailors to come to the place of Missionary Attacked in China cheer. S. Pollard, of the Bible Christian ClUna's Largest City Mission, was severely beaten by Chinese and Aborigines in the province Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes: Canton is the largest city in Asia. It is of Yunnan, about midnight on the spread over an immense stretch of land and roth of April. At first it was thought water, for most of the Chinese houses arc that the wounds were mortal; but Mr. only one story high, and thousands of the James Stark, of the China Inland regular population live in the boats that crowd the rivers and canals of the great Mission, writes that the doctor after-

ward expected him to recover: We helper confest to still larger transactions of have not vet received details with like nature. He mortgaged his property to regard to this sad occurrence; but the . make it square. Another, with tears streamdeepest sympathy is felt for lVlr. Pol- ing and broken voice, confest, among other lard, as also for Mrs. Pollard, now in sins, to having taken some cigars and some England. money ten years ago from one who had loved him. As he tried to tell of his guilt For Better Treatment of the Chinese he cried out, "Oh ! it was my sins that drove the cruel nails; it was these hands of mine At the great Centennial Missionary that prest that crown of thorns into Christ's Conference in Shanghai, made up of precious brow!" The friend whose money delegates and visitors from all parts he had taken has been in America for some of China, the following resolution of- years; so he asked the missionaries to hunt fered by Rev. E. W. Thwing, of him up so that he could be paid back. Honolulu, was unanimously adopted: Tokens of Good in Korea Whereas it is most desirable in the interests of Christian Mission Work in China Three facts concerning religious that most friendly feelings continue be- conditions in Korea especially imprest tween China and other nations with a view W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia Press, to decreasing possible causes of irritation who recently made a tour of that occasioned by the restrictions placed on country. Mr. Ellis exprest himself as Chinese emigration to other lands: Re- follows: solved, that this Conf~rel1ce urges the Christian people in the lands where these re- 1. The receptivity of the Korean toward strictions are enforced, to do all in their Christianity in eagerness and sincerity. z. power to promote a kindly and friendly The thoroughness of the work of the mistreatment of the Chinese who come to these sionary and the vigilance with which the countries. church-membership is guarded. 3. The re- markable fact that the missionary has no A "straw vote" of Americans on time to go after people or to do any pioneer the S.S. M oltgoiia, en route from San evangelistic work; the Church is propa- Francisco to Yokohama, developed gating itself. Here, in two decades, has only one opposer, and he a Californian, been created a native Church that is wholly to a petition appealing to the Amer- self-supporing and self-extending. I have ican Government and people to apply 110 doubt that if the present missionary restrictions of immigration impartially force in Korea were quadrupled or sexto all races. tupled at once, practically the whole nation would become Christian in less than a score of years.

A Remarkable Revival The Hosts of Students in Japan Rev. W. M. Junkin, of Chunju, Mr. John B. Sleman, of Washing- ton, D. C, a member of Mt. Pleasant Korea, writes of his field as follows: Congregational Church, has been making a tour of the Orient with Mr. But the great thing for this quarter is the S. W. Woodward, a merchant of revival. At the rlasses and in country Washington. He speaks of the fact groups meetings h .ve been held, wonderfully blest by God. I shall try to describe that there are 80,000 Japanese and one of them, the meeting at Chunju. This 20,000 Chinese students in Tokvo, and meeting lasted about two weeks. A daily remarks: "We scarcely remember any noon prayer-meeting for natives and for- impression so striking as that which eigners was well <lottended. An afternoon came to us in Tokyo when we saw, day prayer-meeting for missionaries, sometimes after day, processions of students lasting half an hour; again, two or more passing, sometimes in a single drove, hours. At night, after much prayer, two thousands of young men going to and sermons. Then waiting before God. Scon from their recitations with books in one and another began to be convicted of their hands. There has probably never sin. Women would attempt to confess sins been such a situation in the history of and break into weeping. Men began to be the world with regard to the education moved in the same way. One woman con- of the youth of two empires as that fest to lying and stealing. Another the sin which obtains in Tokyo to-day." of living as a concubine, deciding to leave her husband. One of our helpers confest to having taken a sum of money for helping a fellow Christian in a law case. He sold his home to clear his conscience. Another

MISSIONARY

The Doshisha's New President publishing houses and printing estab- lishments. North of the equator Egypt There is rejoicing in Japan over the has more missionaries than any other choice of Rev. Tasuku Harada as the region; the West Coast countries come new president for the Doshisha. It is next. In South Africa, Cape Colonv thought his coming marks the dawn has the largest number of missionarie~, of a new era for the college, and tho Transvaal and Uganda have crowns the effort of the Japanese who the largest number of native assistants. have given themselves so nobly for its upbuilding during the years since the Fifty years ago, Krapf, the missionunfortunate experiences of the later ary, was laughed at for his dream of '90's. All are looking- with confidence a chain of missions across Central to Mr. Harada for the zeal and ability Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now his to fulfill the N eesima ideal. dream has come true. Thirty years ago Uganda was a pagan state, where AFRICA savagery was rampant. Now, as the result of a most heroic struggle, of its The American Mission in Egy~~ 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are strong Christians. In Cape Colony, where The United Presbyterians entered Moravian missionaries tried to work Egypt more than fifty years ago, and nearly two centuries ago, they were have met with continual success. But treated as criminals for attempting to the last decade (18<)5-1906) has wit- teach the blacks. Now Cape Colony nessed marked progress in every di- alone bas 700,000 Protestant Chrisrection; for example, in the church, tians, and 200,000 of these are colored. which has grown from 4,554 members to 9,349 ; in the educational work, The Qua Iboe Mission in Nigeria which touches 15,45 I lives as against 7,975 at the beginning of the period. Some 30 miles west of the mouth of the Cross River the Qua Iboe River A very good way to illustrate the enters the Bight of Benin. There an growth of this period is by drawing Irish. interdenominational mISSIOn, rectangles on paper or blackboard. with its headquarters in Belfast, has Let all rectangles have a base of ten been laboring for about 20 years. Ininches; one, two and a fourth inches dustrial, medical and educationa:I work high would represent the native church has been gradually developed. There in 1895; another, four and three-fifths are now I2 Europeans at work uninches high would represent the der the superintendence of Mr. Bill, church in 1906; another, four inches with 17 native helpers. The work is high would represent the extent of the manifestly prospering. Last year educational work in 1895; another, there were 83 baptisms; the number is seven and seven-tenths inches high now 913, and there are 299 inquirers. would represent the extent of the mis- There are about 770 scholars under sion school work to-day. instruction, and about 13,000 patients were ,treated. The native contribu- Concerning the Dark Continent tions amounted to £260.

Europe, India, China, and the A War Correspondent on African Missions Vnited States could all be laid down on the map of Africa and still have Edgar Wallace, the war correspondsome room left around the margins. ent of the LGlndon Daily Mail, who This huge continent has now 2.470 has been taking a tour through the missionaries, with 13,08<) native as- Kongo country, wrote in the highest iiistants. There are 4,789 places of terms on what he saw of the Kongo legular worship, 221,156 church-mem- Balolo Missions. He says in part: bers, and 527,790 profest Christians. There are in Africa 3,937 missionary I know missionaries in the South, I have schools, with 202,390 pupils. There seen their work in Cape Colony and Rhoare 95 hospitals and dispensaries, 16 desia, I know them in the North and East, and what the missionaries have done I can see with my eyes, and seeing, I am prouder Mission Work a.t Lovedale of my country and my countrymen and women, than ever I have been before. No How much is included in evangeli- battle I have witnessed, no prowess of arms, zing work is seen in the fact that in no exhibition of splendid courage in the a single issue of the Lovedale Chris- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired me tian Erpre.Js were articles on The as the work of these outposts of Chris- Need of Commercial Training for the tianity. . . . Natives; Industrial and Higher Edu- cation; and The Nemesis of Social People who talk glibly of "work in the Exclusiveness. The aim is not merely missionary field" are apt to associate that to convert, but to lift to Christian work with house to house visitations, and maturity, to fashion Christian Society. devotional services, and the distribution of charity; but in reality it means all these The Great Livingstonia Mission things, plus the building of the houses one visits, building of the churches in which one A Moravian bishop has recently worships, the inculcation in the native of a made a visit to the Livingstonia of the spirit of manliness, which renders charity United Free Church of Scotland, on superfluous. the west shores of Lake Nyasa. He says: Somebody told me that there was a difficulty in getting men and women for the The plateau on which the mission stamissionary work in Kongoland. Speaking frankly as a man of the world I do not tion is located is 3,000 feet above the l ahkae~ wonder. I would not be a missionary on and a windin g for. ox wagons the Kongo for 15,000 a year. That is a road worldly point of view. I do not think it is a v<;ry high standpoiQt It is a simple con- been recently constructed to connect the feSSIOn that I prefer the "flesh pots of Egypt" to the self-sacrifice and devotion mission with the lake. We found at Florthat the missionary life claims. Yet, were I a good Christian, and were I a missionary ence Bay, on a plateau 3,000 feet above hesitating in my choice of a field, I would say with Desdemona, "I do 'perceive, here, the lake, a village ·school, a manidddleanscheovoel~ a divine duty." a seminary for -teachers, A New Situation ln South Africa ning school for the apprentices of the South Africa is slowly recovering various trades carried on here. There from the effects of the war. Great are 77I native pupils, belonging to changes have resulted, an.d a new situation has arisen. Recognizing the fact eight or nine different tribes, and that the black races altogether out- taught by a small company of devoted number the whites, that they thrive missionaries. In the large room used for and multiply and must be accepted as a permanent majority of the popula- evening schoor, 200 scholars were being tion, those responsible for the govern- taught, tn an adjoining room 20 older perment are beginning to realize that education, industrial training, and the so! sons. were' receiving religious instruction; cial uplifting of the native races is a sine qua non of a prosperous, peace- and in the dining-room the students in the ful, and law-abiding community. seminary were being prepared in' the les- Even in South Africa pressure is sons to be taught the next morninfs In brought to bear upon the missions. to improve and develop their educational the afternoon these students are at work agencies so as to meet this recognized need. To this the missionaries are in the field or the shop. There is' a large now devoting much time and thought. carpenter's shop and a printing establish- The easy rate of progress (of which ment. Here many primer9 of the various the ox-wagon was the fitting symbol) that once sufficed no' longer satisfies. dialects and many copies of the Gospels Large editions of school-books are printed and find a ready sale. The in- have been printed. The trades taught are stitution at Tiger Kloof is taking a those which are most useful in Africa.

good place. However, all these undertakings are in- tended especiaily to prepare the natives for an intelligent reception of Christianity.

In the principal mission stations and in the. immediate neighborhood there are 444 schoqls, taught by over 900 native teachers; and the complete enrolment is 33,000, with an average attendance of 22,000. Only those who believe that these Africans can be won for God, and who love to labor in this field, could have been able to bring about such remarkable results. The re- cently organized Konde Church nUl:nbers 3,000 Christians, and as many ca~dldates for baptism. And this number mIght be much greater if the missionaries did not refuse to make it too easy to gain admIt- tance to the Church.

MISSIOKARY INTELLIGEl'ICE

God's Work in Bunyoro ed to be showing a similar desire to Bunyoro, beside Uganda in Central be enrolled in the Christian Church Africa, was, in the old days under and the missionaries are unable t~ Kabarega, a kingdom of slave-raiders, care for them all.

unreached by the Gospel. Kabarega Image Burning in the Philippines was driven out by the Baganda under British officers in 1894, and in the An interesting and significant cerenext year Baganda teachers com- mony took place recently in the town menced their work in the country. of Saravia. Converts of the Amer- Four years later, when the Rev. A. B. ican Baptist Mission resolved to burn Fisher first began work in Bunyoro, th~ images they had formerly worthere was not a single convert. Now shiped, and held a service in the there are nearly 1,900 Christians, of chapel, at which Exodus xx. 4, 5 was whom 440 are communicants. In Mr. carefully read and explained by the Fisher's own station, Hoima, 200 adult pastor, who writes: "Immediatelv afconverts and 60 children were bap- ter the meeting the brethren took the tized last year. On Christmas Day images, which had been put under the there were 260 communicants at the table in !he chapel during the service, service, and they brought, together and carned them out into the marketwith about 400 others, thank-offerings place, wh.ere I burnt them-three large which amounted to ·Rs. 80. The men wooden Images of Christ, two Saint show a remarkable keenness for learn- Nimos, one winged San Vincente one ing, and the most important chiefs in San Nichol<l;s, two Virgins, five' picthe country do not consider it beneath tures of samts, one holy belt, and their dignity to sit at the desks as some holy leaves of the palm tree. pupils whenever their duties to the There were about 300 people in the State will allow them. market-place and they were very much astonished. Some of them ISLANDS OF THE SEA were angry, and some were afraid."- Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Urgent to be Baptized At the close of a quarterly confer- Destruction of a Miuionary Station ence held at Orani, Philippine Islands, the presiding elder was approached by Hope VaHey, a station of the Neuena young man who a.;;ked if he would dettelsau Missionary Society in baptize some people who were pres- Queensland, Australia, has been visent. As it was late in the day, the ited by a most destructive tornado. presiding elder suggested that they The fourteen buildings were ruined, wait until the followins- morning when but none of the missionary laborers, others were to be baptized. The were killed. The awful power of the young man responded that these peo- storm is illustrated by the fact that ple had come all the way from Dina- two men were lifted six feet into the air and carried about thirty yards.

lupijan, nine miles distant, and must MISCELLANEOUS return that night. They had heard Missionary Children that the presiding elder would be at Orani that day, and six men, a woman It is a striking fact that nearly one- and a boy had walked all that dis- third of the missionaries of the Amertance to be baptized. When asked ican ~oard in India and Ceylon are why they had come so far, one of them the children or grandchildr~n of mis- said: "Pastor, we have given up all sionaries who were sent out by the things for Jesus, and we believe on Board two, or three generations ago.

}.lim. Therefo~e, we want to be bap- In the 3 India missions, including Cey- tIzed and received into the Metho- lon, there are now 95 American la- dist Church." Multitudes of people borers, 19 of whom were children and in the Philippine Islands are report- I I grandchildren-3D in all-of mis-

sionaries, most of whom have ended missionaries. Who have been the their earthly labors. The spirit of chief explorers of Oceanica, America, consecration which was in the fathers and Asia? The missionaries. Who and mothers has entered into their de- discovered the famous Nestorian scendants. They have taken up the monument in Si-ngan-fu? A missionwork of their parents not because it ary. vVho discovered the stiU more was easv or remunerative in a worldlv famous Moabite stone? A missionsense, for the hardships of the mi;- ar,. Who discovered the Hittite insionary life were well known to them, scriptions ? A missionary. but because the God of their fathers had blest them by inspiring them ARCHDEACON FARRAR. with the same high ideals of Christian service which led their progenitors in- Are Missions Quixotic? to the missionary work. John Wesley was about to go to Not a Siege. but an Allault Georgia as a Ipissionary on behalf of the S.P.G., and an unbeliever said to Mr. A. W. Whitley, of Halifax, was him, "vVhat is this? Are you one of the lay member of a deputation sent the knights errant? How, pray, got last year to India by the London Mis- this quixotism in your head ? You sionary Society. In giving his im- want nothing, have a good provision pressions after his return, he said: for life, and prospect of preferment; and must you leave all to fight wind- We seem to have almost lost the note of mills-to convert savages in Amera church militant. In India we seem to be ica?" Wesley answered calmly: "Sir, like a besieging army, subject perhaps to if the Bible be not true, I am a those dangers which the general of a be- fool and madman as you can conceive; leaguering force would most fear for his but if it is true, I am sober-minded. men-the loss of the note of attack, of For He has declared: "There is no man desperate courage, owing to prolonged and who hath left house, or friends,. or tedious siege and hope often deferred. Per- brethren, for the kingdom of God's haps missionary societies will some day sake, who shall not receive manifold come to recognize the "warfare" analogy more in this present time, and in the as so perfect and applicable that the:,- will world to come life everlasting.''' in conference lay down the strategy for the allied forces against the enemies of What Is Easily Possible Christ's kingdom. For the conditions which obtain in India, by common consent, the In his new book on missions, Bishop siege seems to be the approved method Bashford has the following optimistic rather than frontal attack; and yet per- paragraph which is well worth ponpetual siege unrelieved by occasional attack dering over: in force is not good for soldiers. I have sometimes thought we might revive the In view of the increasing rate of modern idea of a campaign-a holy warfare. There Christian progress, the evangelization of is inspiration in such a thought, and ad- the race in the present generation is within mittedly the work calls only fot those who, the range of possibiI;ties. In China, Morlike soldiers; count not their lives dear unto rison needed 27 years to win his first three themselves. converts to Christ. Our own church needed 10 years to persuade the first na- The Debt of Science to Missions tive of China to be baptized. Upon the other hand, the lives of a r,ooo people Is it nothing that through their la- were surely being transformed in Methobor in the translation of the Bible the dist colleges alope, 2,000 more in boarding German philologist in his study may 5chools, 5,000 more in day-schools, while have before him the grammar and 40,000 inquirers came to onr churches, and vocabulary of 250 lang-uages? Who r60,000 came to our hospitals for help in created the science of anthropology? body and soul. And yet our church was The misisonaries. Who renderell pos- doing only one-fifth of the work accomsible the deeply important science of plished by Protestant Ch ristianity in comparative religion? The mission- China last 'ca r. The earlv missionaries in aries. Who discovered the great chain China wouitl have looke(l upon any such of lakes in Central Africa, on which results as miracles. will turn its future destiny? The

GENERAL MISSTONARY

The Greatest Things Iieved, and felt the need of constantly strengthening his faith by drawing living The deepest needs of the world are water from the Word and from divine spiritual needs. One man invested Grace. $100,00:) in India. It resulted in the conversion of 50,000 in that district Enrolled in the Army of Christ, he be- -one soul saved for every two dol- lieved in the coming of His kingdom in lars invested. This was better than Italy, and for this end he devoted to it to have founded Chicago University all his peculiar gifts referred to' above. He or to have given $32,000,000 to the kept back nothing for himself, but offered general education fund. Christ's all to his Master whom he loved with the standard of greatness was service. love that not only gives but gives itself. On the Kongo a man's value is estimated in cattle; on the Hudson, in He had neither taste nor time for theosocial standing; but by the river of logical subtleties. He valued and rested life, by what he is, and the standard upon the central and foundation Truth of is helpfulness. the Gospel; from this he never departed; on this he built up his spiritual life; from J. CAMPBELL WHITE. this he drew the motive power and energy of his marvelous evangelistic activity. OBITUARY Matteo Prochet was a choice gift from Com. M",tteo Prochet, of Rome God to the Waldensian Church; bat tho persaaded that the mission was providen- A striking personality has been re- tially assigned by the Lord to this his church for the evangelization of his counmoved in the death of Doctor Prochet, try, he knew no narrowness or intolerance, and fervently repeating the prayer that is of Rome, who, for 35 years, has di- Christian par excellence, "Thy Kingdom come," he was ready to salute in hope the rected in Italy the work of Walden- fature Chiesa Evangelica d'Italia.

sian missions. He died February Doctor Prochet was a warm, per- 16th, after a short attack of pneu- sonal friend of the editor of this RE- VIEW, who has traveled with him in monia. Signor Arturo Muston says the Vandois valleys, entertained him of him: . as a guest, and frequently met him Endowed with a strong constitution, in public and private. He was one Doctor Prochet had at his command a choice instrument from which he could ex- of the most gifted of men, and had act the most extensive and laborious ser- the capacities of a statesman, like vices. No one will ever know the watch- Count Cavour. His linguistic faculty ings, the struggles, the excessive labors, was preeminent. He had occasion the fatiguing journeys he' had to endum to travel widely on the Continent, without any apparent effect on his health. He had a most remarkable memory, which and on his railway journeys read he retained in its freshness even to his last works of fiction in the various lanyears. What he treasured up in it was phenomenal. One must have lived in close guages, choosing these because, as intimacy with him to know how much he drew out of his inexhaustible reserves, in he said, they contained the colloquial which names, dates, incidents, discourses, forms of speech current among the narratives, facts, events, the most varied knowledge, seemed to be collected as in a people, rather than technical terms repertory. and the phrases of the more edu- If Matteo Prochet Irad followed a po- cated. And by clint of perseverance litical career, we should often have seen he became such an adept that at the him at the head of ministerial power. He meeting of the evangelical alliance understood men, and knew how to avail at Florence, some years since, where himself of this knowledge to lead and rule he presided, he replied to the adthem. (!t;esses of foreign delegates in ten or His spiritual gifts were those which twelve languages, and then regretted made Matteo Prochet what ile was in the he could not do more! His statesbosom of the Alps, a prophet of the Most High, with a mission as specific as was man-like gifts he put at the disposal that of Moses and Samuel. He was a man of personal piety-not ostentatious, of the Vanclois Church freely and not vapory and mystical, bat solid. He unselfishly, and the debt the church knew in what and in whom he had be- owes bim is beyond either estimate or expression. C01LLhKD OF THE ZAMBESI. The lives of recognition and reward; patient p,. Fran~ois Coillard and Christina, his wife, suit of the highest a'ms, endUralH.'_ of the Paris Missionary Society, in South of hardness, quiet contentll~ent with and Central Africa (r858-r904). By C. habitual self-denials, willingness to W. Mackintosh. With frontispiece, map take the lowest place and work and 77 illustrations. 8vo. 484 pp. $2.50, where no one else would, and a bold net. The American Tract Society, New facing, both of difficLllties and dan- York; T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1907. gers, that might have adorned apos- Miss Mackintosh chose a grand tolic history. subject, and she has treated it worth- Coillard and h:s wife did more ilv. That is itself sufficient praise. than help remake the map of SOclth – Fran<;ois Coillard we account one Africa-they helped to change its of the fifty foremost missionaries spiritual cleserts into gardens of the since Carey went to India. It would Lord, and had long patience for such be difficult to draw a circle which great results; and the end is not yet. would embrace all the activities and Generations to come will rise up and influences that radiated from this re- call them blessed. markable man and his heroic wife. Not only South Africa felt his power, Sublime sentiments and sentences but wherever, on the Continent of quietly appear here and there in this Europe or in America, mission fires volume, but without undue conspicburn, he added fuel to the flame. uousness, as tho they were the most ordinary things-common as com- If he had not the genius of intel- mas; as when, at Cape Town, his lect, as a great original thinker, he wife's first words were, as they met had the genius of goodness with its before marriage, "I have come to do accute sensibility, its tender sympa- the work of God with you, whatever thy and its rare self-sacrifice. It was it may be; and remember this: 'Wherthis which made him the inspirer of ever God may call )'OU, you shall never missionary enthusiasm, and the un- find me crossillg your path of dttty." pretentious leader in the work of And again, a few months later, when evangelization. He rose to a singu- homesickness and reading the relics lar height of self-oblivion. These of her past life, caused not only nearly fifty years of actual work on the field will never have any com- many tears but a perilous habit of plete record. Like Livingstone's brooding, she gathered up all these missionary statesmanship in the ensnaring memorials and burned same Dark Continent, much of the them-and meeting her husband at service he rendered is too evasive the door she said with characteristic and elusive to find record; it can not decision, "You shall never more see be described in words, or imprisoned me fretting, Forget thine own peoin narrative any more tha'1 the ethe- ple and thy father's house." rial perfume of a flower, but is none the less diffusive and pervasive. This brief notice mil y fitly close with an extract from Coillard's will: No one who knows anything of "On the threshold of Eternity and these two heroic lives will need any in the presence of my God, I solinducement to read this book. Our emnly bequeath to the churches of only regret is that it covers nearly France, my native lanel, the respon- 500 pages octavo, and about 150,000 sibility of the Lord's work in Bawords. In these busy days, brevity rotsiland, and I adjure them, in His is absolutely necessary to secure holy name, never to give it upwide reading. But this is a book worth which would be to desp;se and rereading. There is artistic delineation rounce the rich harvest reserveci to of character here, description of the sowing they have accomplished hard work that waited years for its in suffering and tears."

The Missionary Review of the World — 1904 Index

ICJ04

Mi~~ionary Roviow of tho Worl~ VOL. XVII. NEW SERIES VOL, XXVII. 0: u_ SERIES JANUAR Y TO DECEMBER, 1904 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSOl'

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNAI,I,S COMPANY Printed in the Untted ..Wates

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1904 MAPS PAGE Africa, The Sudan …. 213 Charts of j{eligions in New York City.. 13 European Emigrant Station~ .. Japan? Iorea and Manchuria,. 884 Moulitain Region of the South, U. S. A … 161 Tibet …………….. . 420 641 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abbas Effendi. . . . . . 93 Egypt, Bible Colporteur in. . 38 Africa, British East, A l:kamba Village. 567 Eskimos at St. Louis. 817 – Congregation in Britbh East. . . . 361 Filipino Prisoners, Giving Bibles to… . 493 – Fast, Moravian Mission. 109 France, Missionary :Motor Car in. 772 – Heathen Audience in a lTkamba Village 561 Francis, David R.. 802 – Inland Missionaries. .. . . 561 Frost, William G…….. . 426 – Machakas Chapel. . . . . . . 590 Gale, James S. . 344 -Masslli Hut ami People….. 589 Hampton Institute, Making Farmers at.. 576 – Mr. lIotchki,,' House in. . . . 359 Harris, M. C……… . 607 – Port Florence Hailway Station. 356 Hartzell, J. C .. '. . . . . . . 608 – Preaching Service in British Eai"lt.. 360 Herschel, Theodore. . 904 – Steamer on Lake Victoria. .. . . . . . 357 Hicks, Harry Wade.. ' 721 – Ukanlba Hut and Children. 588 Hindu Widows' Church. … . . . 283 – West, neligious Ceremony in…. 401 Hotchkiss, Willis It. . 930 – – Native Village. . . 401 Idaho, St. Margaret's School, Boise. 827 – African Chief's House. . . . . . 358 Igorrote School at St. Louis.. . . . . 806 African Witch Doctors. . . . . . . . 355 India, Blind Bible Reader in. . . . . . 37 Alaska, Making Pastoral Calls in . 527 – Famine Children at Ahmednagar. 189 Allen. Horace N. . . . 241 – Mukti Boy Carpenters. . . . . . . . . 282 Ando, Han. T. . 691 – Industrial School. 280 Argentina, Seaman's Institute. . . 205 – Native Missionary Secretary. . . 431 . Aztec Forge at St. Louis. . 803 – Rescued Famine Girls.. . . . . . 278 Baer, John Willis. . 721 Indian Pariahs Asking for a ~fjssionary… 321 Bell,Wm.M.. 721 Indians at the St. Louis Exposition. . . . 818 Berea College, Industrial Building. . . . . 423 Italian Scho,,] in Arkansas. . . . . . . . . 890 – Mountaineer. . . . . . . 424 Japan, A Christian Family. . 515 – Seal….. 416 – Bible Women's House, Sendai.. 513 – Students at Chapel. 425 – Group of Reformed Church Workers. 511 Bolivia, Bible Colllorteur in. 35 – King of Oshu.. . . . . . . . . . . 509 British and Foreign Bible lIouse, London 32 Japanese Ainu at St. Louis. . 821 Brooklyn Salvation Army ScanrJjnavjan – Garden at St. Louis. . 809 Mission. . . . . . . . 886 Jones, George Heber. . .241,344 Buchner, Bishop Charles .. " . 113 Katsura, Count .. …. . 691 Central Church Missionaries in China… 504 Kentucky, A Mountain Mission Field in China, Central Presbyterian Church at Hyden… 501 Hwai Yuen……. . 505 – Chapel Schoolhouse at Hyden. . . . . . .. 502 Church Divided on the Subject of Missions 373 ~ Mountain Cabin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 416 Cochran, Dr. and Mrs. Samuel. 504 – Senior Students at Hyden Academy… 502 -Rev.andMrs.JamesB…… 504 Kongo Child Victim … , . . . . . . . . 679 CoiIIard, Christine McIntosh. . . . . 447 – Natives Shot by Soldiers. .. . . . . . . . . .. 677 — Francois. . . . 446 ~ Victims…… …. 673 De Roos, A. B. and Filipino Soldiers. . 816 Korea, Elder Saw and His Family. . . . . .. 521 Dorothy. A Comanche Maiden. . . 495 – Officers of Pyeng Yang Church …. ~ .. 337

PAGE PAGE Korea, On an Evangelistic Tour in . 519 Philippines, Protestant Street Service in – Preaching to a Crowd in. . 339 the….. " …………………. 175 – Pyeng Yang Presbyterian Church.. 3::P — Roman Catholic Church in the. . . . . . .. 178 Korean Bible Translators. '. 344 – Street in Iloilo. 174 ;:~uropatkin, GeneraL. . 327 Phillips, A. L …… . 721 Labrador, Eskimo Encampment. 81 Pu Lun, Prince. . . . 815 – – Women. . 81 Ramabai and her Daughter……. . …. 281 Lambuth, W. R.. 721 – and her Parents… . . 275 Lichtenstein, John Leopold… 906 – in Disguise.. . . 277 Liu, The First Hwai Yuen Convert. 506 Ramabai's Bible Training SchooL …… ' 284 Lobenstine, Rev. and Miss. . . . . . . . . 504 – Kindergarten ……. ' …………. 2i8 Madrid, Bible Colporteur in. . . . . . . . . 36 Rangrah,John.. . ………. 433 Manchuria, First Bible Cart. 34 Reynolds, W. D. 344 Mason, A. De Witt.. . . 721 Robinson, John E … ' . . . 605 Memorial Chapel, Fisk University. . 663 Rogers, J. A. R…. . . 426 Meyer, Theodore……. 903 Hussia, The Czar of. . . . . . . . . 326 Mirza Mohammed Ali. . . . . . . . 93 Russian Church Bishop. . . . . 331 Missionary Leaders of the Future. . . . 721 Sam Han. ….. 814 Mormons, Polygamy in Low Life. . . . 257 Saphir, Adolph. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 905 – Public School Children. . . . 825 Schereschewsky, S. L J ……………. 907 – Terimle, Utah. . . . . . . . 255 Scott, Isaiah B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 607 Moravian Mission, East Africa. , . 109 Scudder, Dr. and Mrs. John….•••…… 925 – Missionaries and Tibetan Christians. 107 Shaftsbury, Earl of. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31 Moro Village at St. Louis. . . . . . 805 Siam, Bible Boat in. 39 Morris, Rev. Du Bois.. . . . . 504 Smith, Joseph. '. . . 251 Mountaineer's Cabin, Kentucky. 416 Smith, Joseph F. . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 Mountain Loom, Kentucky……. . 421 Smith,Wilton Merle.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 481 – Scholar and His I 'Upright Farm" . 422 South America, Bororo Hut ………… 654 – School, Kentucky… …… . .421, 427 – – – Woman ……….. ' ………. 653 Myers, Harry S. . . . . . . 721 – – Cherente Indians.. . 651 Nahwats, A Comanche Indian. . 497 Stetzle, Charles … , . . . . 812 Nassau, Robert Hamill.. 27 Stephenson, F. C. . . . . .. 721 Negro Cabin, The Old and the New. 580 St. Louis, Evangelistic Tent Meeting….. 813 Negro FamilY at Home in Africa. . 584 – Views of the Exposition.. . .. 811-821 – – – – m America. . . . . . . . . 585 Sudan Cross, The. . . 213 – Homes, The Old and the New. 580 Talladega College. . . . . 663 New York, Church of the ArchangeL 14 Taylor, S. Eerl. . . . . . . 721 – Ellis Island. . . . . . . 882 Tibetan Christians, at Poo, India. . . 107 – Congested Foreigo District. 881 Turkey, Harbor of Constantinople 746 –Neighborsin….. 885 – Vlanga Chnrch Ten Years Ago.. . 742 – Hartley House Kindergarten. . . 19 —to-day…… 743 – Immigrants Going to the "Clearing – Yildiz Kiosk in Constantinople. . . 747 House".. 883 Turkish Ambulance. . . . 74 – Newspapers in Foreign Languages. . 887 – Passport…. . 739 – Russian Jewess Peddler. . 889 – Peasant……. . . . 745 – St. Cornelius Chapel. . 14 Tuskegee Brick Kiln. . . . . . . . . 833 – Student,' Building their ChapeL. . 57~ – Tracts in Foreign Languages. . 893 Uganda, Selling BiCles for Cowrie Shells.. 33 – Twelve Nationalities in. . . . . . . 891 Ugumba Idols, West Africa……. . 403 – West Indian Negroes in. . 17 Underwood, Horace G. . . . . . .241, 344 Northampton, The Marquis of. 31 Uriu, Rear AdmiraL. 241 Nubian Runner at St. Louis. . 801 Utah, Gospel Wagons in. 823 Oldham, William F……… 605 Warne, F. W…. . 608 Patagonians at St. Louis. . . 820 Westminster College, Utah… . 261 Philippine Maidens at St. Louis. . 807 Wolff, Charles. . . . . . . 903 – Native Sport, Cock-fighting. . . . . 179 Wood,JohnW… 721 Philippines, A Protestant Service in the.. 491 Y. M. C. A. Tent at St. Louis Exposition. 819 – An American School in the.. . . . . 487 Young, Brigham……. . 252 – Main Street, Manila. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 173 Young, Brigham, and some of his Wives.. 832 ….

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, AUS'1'ICE. '. 50 LAIDLAW, WALTER …….. , .. 9 290 ADAMS, JOSEPH E ….. . 337 LA TROBE, BISHOP …. . 775 ALBRECHT, A. S 617 LEES, HARRINGTON C.. . LEO~ARD, D. L …. . ARMS, GEORGE F. 768 BAILEY, GEORGE … . 251 LEWIS, ROBERT E …. . 693 BALD. CLAUDJ' … . 291 LILEY. A. V ….. . 73 BALDWIN. ELIZABETH…… 536 MACGILLIVRAY, D …. . 351 BEARD. A. F.. 660 MACNAIR. THEO. M .. . 689 BOGGs. WM. E……. 909 lIcCONAUGHY, DAVID ….. . .538.614 180 BONET-MAURY. GASTON…….. 612 MCCONNELL. W. W …. . 902 401 BOWEN. A. J…. 56 MEYER, LOUIS … 97 666 BRAIN. BELLE M… . .122.498.923 M,LLIGAN. R. H .. 732 MITCHELL, J. MURRAY . . . 672 BRIDGMAN, FfCEDERICK B… 434 49 MITCHI'OI.L. S. C …. . 362 BROWN. A. J…. . .241.332.408 600 "MONTGOMERY, A .. . 508 BUCHANAN. elIAS. S ………………. 681 MOREL. E. D … MORGAN, G. CAMPBELL. CJ'RISIER. J. E…… . 771 MUDGE, JAMES:…. CONKLIN. JOHN W.. .. . . . . ..• 128. 842 NASSAU, HOBERT HAMILL., .. COOK. WLLIAM A…… 650 N OSS, CHRISTOPHER. COOPER, WILLIAM…… 522 COSANO. JOSEPH …………………. 573 DEANS. WILLIAM…… 459 PECHIN, E …….. . 616 DEVINS. JOHN B…. 172 PEGG. EDWARD. 136 DUBE. JOHN L…… . . 583 PIERSON. A. T …. 1.81. 165.246.273.321.

Du BOIS. W. E. BURGHARDT…… 578 481.567.748.801.895 DWIGHT. HENRY OTIS.. 326.591.641.755. P,ERSON. D. L. .273.416 293 822.881 POLHILL, CECIL .. .

EDDY, GEORGE SHEJRWOOIJ .. 430 RADSTOCK, LORD …. . 932 ELLIOT, SIR CHARLES …… . 851 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …. . 86 54 FENN, COURTENAY H …… . 919 RICHARDSON. A. E … . 43 . .367.601 FERGUSON, H~NRY S … . 20 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER ….. 645 285 FISHER. MRS. A. B ….. . 296 ROBINSON, J. R …….. . Hoss, JOHN ……. . FRASER, MELVIN … . 454 ROUSE, GEORGE H …..

FRlSSELL. H. B ….. . 574 FRY. H. W …. . 760 SCHRIVENER, A. E. 678 414 GIFFEN. J. K …. . 835 SELL, EDWARD ….. . 161 211 GOLDSMITH. M. G… 728 SPlCER. ROBERT E.. SPENCER, DAVID S.. . GOOD. JAMES I. . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 GRACEY. J. T……. . … 25. 117.517 STEPHENS, GRACE … . 298 HAMILTON. J. TAYLOR. 100 STEPHENS. F. A…….. . 268 HAVEN. WM. 1…. 603 STITT. W. C …. 203 294 HAZEN. H. C… 841> STRONG. E. E. 294 485 HIND. JOHN… ……….. 216 STRONG, SIDNEy …….. .

HOPKINS. W. E…. 189 STUNTZ, HOMER C …….. .. .

HORTON. ItOBERT F ….. 195 SIMESTER, JA:VIES …… . 89 n. HOTCHKISS. W,LL,S 354 TAYLOR, WILLIAM …. . 449 HOUSE, JOHN HENRy …… . 914 UNDERWOOD, HORACE G …..

HULBERT. HOMER B ……. . .569.587 519 IMBRIE. WILLI.AM …… . 698 WALTON. W. SPENCER…. 271 609 JOHN, GRIFFITH ………….. .. . 133 WARD, C. B…….

JOHNSTON. JAMES. 528 WARNECK. G.. 936 JONES. GEORGE HEH"R. 115 WASHINGTON. BOOKER T…….. . 833 KANEKO. KnCHl.. 41 WATSON. CHARLES n….. 452 KEARNS. K. E……. 533 WHITON. JAMES M.. . 773 . .262.847 KILBON. C. W… . ……. 187.655 W,CHAR. E. A…. . . . . . .

KLECKMANN, FLORENCE……. 29 WILSON. JAMES G…… . . … 91,207 494 KRUIDENIER. J……… 722 WRIGHT. FRANK H…… .

KUMM. MRS. KARL……. 213 YOUNG. JOHN C…….. . .. 735 YOUNG. S. HALL…… .. . . . . 523 LABAREE, MARY SCHAUFFLER……. . 531 ZWEMER. S. M ……………. 561. 68~, 721 LA FLAMME. H. F……………… 428

SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Missions and Commerce with.. 238 Africa, West, Conference of Women ….. 317 Addresses, Themes for MissionarY1 Edi- – – Dark Places in ………………. 475 torial. .. ' … ' . . . . . . 302 – – Growth of the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . .. 877 AFRICA (Abyssinia, Barotsis, Demara- – – Heathenism as It Is in (a), R. H.

land, Egypt, Garenganoe, llausaland, Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Kongo, Morocco, l'hgeria, Sudan, – – Lutheran Extension in………… 157 Transvaal, Tunis, Uganda, Zulus) – -Missionary Conference in. . . . . . . . 717 – Abundant Fruit in. . . . . . . . 800 – – Slave Woman in….. 957 – A Prison in Kano. . . . . . . . . 717 – – Spirit Worship in. . . . . . . . . 57 -Are Negroes Better Off in (a), John L. – – The Liverpool of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Dub". . 583 – Work at Lovedale……. ' . . 638 – Basutos, French Missions to the. 719 African Beggars. . 77 – Belgian Cruelty in (b), A. E. Schrivener 678 – Chief's Testimony. .. . . . 477 – Benin, The City of Blood (b), James – Evangelists, Two…… . 958 Johnston.. . 528 – Evangelization, Three Periods of. . . .. 637 – Brighter Side of Darkest a), Melvin – M. E. Church and Ethiopianism. . . .. 878 Fraser……… . . 454 – Pigmies, A Mission Among (b), A. B.

– British and Belgians, in Editorial. . . .. 703 Fisher……………………… 297 – – East, Praying and Working in (al, – Servants, English Names for… . . … 557 Charles E. Hurlburt…. . 587 – Women, A Conference of. . . . … 317 – – British, Great Christian Opportun- Africa's Greatest Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 957 ity in (a), W. R. Hotchkiss. . . . 354 ALASKA, Eskimo Graveyard ………. 949 – Christian and Heathen in. . . . . 638 – Gospel Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Christians Making Trouble in. . . 556 – Greek Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548 – Criticism of ,~Iissionaries in… . 477 – Missionary Experience in (a), S. Hall – East, Ingatherings in . 959 Young…………………….. 523 – Evangelizing Forces in. . . . . . . . . . 316 – – Heroine…………………… 867 – German East, Uprising in….. ' . . 395 -NewMissionnearValdez………… 867 – Inland Mission. . . . . . 587 – Sitka School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 – Liquor Traffic in (b), R. H. Nassau …. 600 – Y. M. C. A. burned ……. , . . . . . . . 628 – Native Evangelists in… . . . . . 877 Alaskan Evangelists, On. . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 – North, Converts from Islam in. . . . . . .. 395 – Frances Willard. . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Few Laborers in… . 556 Alexander, A., Death of. . . . . . . 800 –Mission…….. . 717 Alexander, Michael Solomon………… 906 – – Revival in Tangier .. …… . 474 Althausen, Dr., Death of. . . . . 880 – Railways and Missions .. . 718 AMERICA (Central, California, City – Recent Revival in Tangier. … 474 Missions, Foreigners, 110me Missions – Sleeping Sickness… : …. .158,476 Immigrants, Indians, M Quntaineers, – South, Brotherhood in .. 557 Negro., South, United States.) – – Building Churches in….. . 958 America, Church Union in. . . . . . . . . 466 – – Ethiopian Movements in (a), F. B. – Foreign Born Children. . . . . 947 Bridgman. . . ………….. " 434 -Italian Perils…….. … . . . . . . 947 – – Labor Problem in.. . . . . 317 – Bible Societies.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 – – Largest Presbyterian Church in. . .. 627 – – Society Report.. . . . … 707,948 – – Missionary Conference in……. 557,877 American Board Deputation in South – – Praying for Rain in . 239 Africa (a), Sidney Strong…. '" . 294 – – Present Problems and Opportuni- – – Income of the .. . 948 tiesin(b),CharlesKilbon………. 187 –Medical Work ………. . . .145, 625 – – Self-Support in. . . . . 477 – – Meeting at Grinnell. . . . . . . 945 –Since the War in (b), W. Spencer – – Mission Ship…………. 240 Walton…….. . 271 – – Missions in China. . . . . . . 473 – – Teaching Manual Labor in. 317 – – Receipts fDr 50 Years.. . . . . . 66 – – Visit to (a), Rev. E. E. Strong. . 294 – Missionary Association. … . . . . . 866 – – Wesleyan Achievement in.. . .. . .. 719 – Seaman's Friend Society (a), W. C.

– – West, Tuskegee Graduates in… .. 797 Stitt. . . . . . . . . ……………. 203 –WorkforJewsin ……… 238 – Tr.act Society……………….. " 385 – – Work oftheParisSociety in….. 318 America's Vast Domain……………. 625 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Amherst College Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 545 Bible in Turkey, Power of the. 389 Anglo-French Treaty. . . . .. ……….. 468 – Lands Mission Aid Society …. 952 Annam, Missions in. . 392 – Native Fear of the … . 799 Anti-Lynching Crusade in the South.. . .. 465 – Hussia and the…. . 310 Anti-Saloon Movement, Editorial. 59 Bible Societies, American …. . . .39,707 Appeals, Fraudulent. . . . . . . . . . .. 640 – Society and John Bull….. . 308 Appeal, The Best MiRsionary. . . . . . . . . 160 – – and the Revision …….. . 626 ARABIA, A New Station at Kuweit .. 708 – – British Donations. ….. . 468 – Cholera in. . . . . . . . 633 – – Centenary, Editorial. 379 – Methods of Work in Yemen (b), J. C. – – Work, British and Foreign (a), young…… 735 Florence Klickmann……….. . 29 – The Gospel in. . . . . . . . 152 – Teachers' Training School. . . . . . 626 Arctic (Alaska, HerschelIs.)….. 386 – The, in India, Geo. H. House (a) …… 285 Arithmetic of Heaven (a), H. C. Lees ….. 775 – Translation of Bishop Schereschewsky 635 Armenia (Turkey), Erzerum College – Work in Brazil. . . . . . 228 Burned…….. . . . . . 23.3 Bibles in the Japanese Army. . . .. . . 474 – Harput, Trouble at.. . . 233 – Not Allowed to Enter Persia. . 71 – Rumors of Massacres in.. . . . . . . . 788 .,- Prized in the Celebes Islands. . . . . . . 960 – The Friends of. . . . 69 Biesenthal, Joachim, H. H….. . . . . . . 905 Armenian Massacres, Investigating. …. 789 Bishop, Miss I. B., Death of. .. … . . 880 – – Reported…… 550 Blind, Missionary Magazine for the. 870 Armenian's Bequests to Missions. . . . . 785 Blindness in Missions, Editorial. . . . . 702 Arnot, F. S. Editorial.. . 461 Bliss, Daniel, Statue to. . . . . . . . . . . . 632 Arnot, Fred S., The Work of (a), A. T. BOOKS, NEW ….. 64, 224, 384, 624,864, 944 Pierson …….. . 165 – After a Hundred years…. . 864 Artist's Picture of a Dying Church …. 937 – A Hundred Years of Missions, D. L.

Assam, Why Rings Are Worn in. . . . . . .. 872 Leonard….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 64 AUSTRALIA, Civilizing Without Chris- – At Our Own Doors, S. L. Morris. . . . . .. 544 tianity in. . . . . 639 – Better New York, W. H. Tolman…… 704 – Dark Corners of. . . . . 319 – By Order of the Prophet, Alfred Henry 142 – Petition from Islanders in. . . . . . . . . 559 – Capt. Allen Gardiner…… . . 704 Australian Aborigines Decadent. . . . . . .. 959 – Child Life in Many Lands, H. Clay – Mission to South America. . . . . . . . . 629 Trumbull. . . . . 144 Austria, Los von Rom in. . . . . . . . 952 – Child Life in Mission Lands, R. E.

Babism, A Failure (a), S. G. Wilson ….91, 207 Diffendorf. 464 Bahaism (Babism)…. . 91 -Children of the Forest,C. R. Young '" 864 Baptist Convention at Cleveland…… ' 592 – China Martyrs of 1900, E. C. Forsyth .. 784- – Forward Movement …………….. 625 – China's Book of Martyrs, Luella Miner. 223 – Home Missions… :. . . . 65 – Development of Muslim Theology, D.

– Missionary Magazine, Centenary.. . 145 B. McDonald….. . 784 – Southern Success. . . . . . . 546 – Dr. Barnado, .J. H. Babb.. . .. . .. . . 464 Baron David and the Jews, Editorial. . . .. 220 – Dux Christus, Wm. E. Griffis. … . 943 Barotsis, The Apostle to the (a) , James I. – EYangelism, G. C. Morgan. . . . 864 Good ………………………. 445 – Evolution of My Mission Views.. . . . 383 Baynes, Alfred H. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631 – Fifteen Years Among the Topknots, Beirut College, Model at St. Louis ……. 625 Mrs. Underwood….. . …. 332, 382 – Press……. '" …….. . 871 – Fifty Missionary Stories, Belle M.

Belgian Treatment of Kongo Natives (a), Brain. , 224 E. D. Morel. ……………….. 672 – Flight for Life, Jas. H. Hoberts……. 144 Believe in Missions, How to…………. 160 – For Christ in Fuh-Kien…. 864 Benin, The City of Blood, (b) James – Famous Missionaries of the Reformed Johnston. .. ……………….. 528 Church, Jas. 1. Good. . .. . . . 224 Bequests to Missions. 68 – Handbook of Modern Japan, Ernest Berea College, A Blow at …. 305 Clement. . . . 223 – – and its Missions (a), D. L. Pierson .. 416 – Higher Hinduism in Helation to Berlin Missionary Society…………. . 787 Christianity, T. E. Slater. . . . . 222 Besant, Mrs., on Idolatry………….. . 552 – Holding the Hopes, BelleM. Brain …. 784 Bible (American, British). . ………. . 39 – Indian and Christian Opportunity, H.

– American Indian………………. 387 P. Beach…….. 303 – and the Missionary (a), J. T. Gracey… 117 – India's Problem, Krishna or Christ, J.

– for Quecha Indians ……………… 787 P. Jones….. 144 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 – In Famine Land, J. E. Scott…….. 303 – – Japan…. . . . . . . . . . 876 – Islam and the Oriental Churches, W.

– – Latin America (a), G. F. Arms ….. 768 A. Shedd …………………… 863

PAGE PAGE Books, .Japanese Union Hymnal. 464 Brown, A. J., On Not Staying at Home… 320 — Kali Dassil, Josephine EYans….. . 303 Buddhist Mission in Gcnnany… ' . . . . 231 – Kongo SlaYe State Pamphlets. 384 Buddhist Priest Converted. 1:56 – Korea, Angus Hamilton…. 332 Bulgaria and Macedonia, Conditions in … 470 – Land, People and Book, A. Schap- Burma, A Great Awakening in. . . . 313 plro…… 144 – Coming to Christ in.. . . . . 391 – Life of E. W. Parker, J. H. Messmaor … 143 – How the Gospel Advances in. . . . 711 – Life of ,James Chalmers, lUchard – Karens in… . 872 Lovett.. 464 Busine.ss Man's View of Missions …. , …. 398 – Manual on Mohammedan Ohjections Cabling a Church to China.. . . . . 307 to Christianity, W. St. Clair Tisdall.. 463 Cal fornia, The Spanish in. . . . . . . 227 – Memorial to H. T. Pitkin, R. E. Speer.. 143 Can (Appeal, Needs) From Egypt…….. 77 – New Era in the Philippines, A. J. -ofF.W.Warne…… 800 Brown. 62 – to a New Missionary Crusade (a), A.

– on Japan, Russia and Korea. . . 304 T. Pierson. . 481 – Our Mexicans, Hobt. M. Craig. 544 Canada, Church L'nion in. . . . . . . . . 629 – Our People of Foreign Speech. 943 Canadian Foreign Problem…. 6!:S – Pastor HBi, Mrs. Howard Taylor …… 223 ~ Presbyterian Church Mission in Trini- – Philippines and the Far East, H. C. dad….. . 387 Stuntz. 383 Canton, Hemarkable Progress in. 314 – Pioneering in Central Africa, S. P. Carlisle, CoL R. H. Pratt and. 627.

Verner. . 224 Caspari, Carl PauL. . . . . . . ~os – Pioneer Missionaries of the Church, Cassel, Paulus. . . . . . . £07 C. C. Creegan….. 63 Caste Conquered by Christianity…….. ' 234 – Redemption of the Hedman Belle Celebes Islands, Bibles Prized in the. . 960 M. Brain … ' . . . 544 Central America (Gautemala, Nicaragua, – Samuel C. Armstrong, E. A. Talbot …. 624 Panama).. . . …. 228, £50 – Scientific Aspects of Mormonism. . 942 Central Presbyterian Church and its – Siege Days, Ada H. Mateer. . . . . . . . . 463 Missionary Work (a), Belle M.

– Social Progress, Josiah Strong. . . . . . 863 Brain… . . . 498 – Souls of Black Folk, W. E. B. Du Bois. 381 CHINA, (Canton, liunan, Manchuria) . .. 314 – Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, J. H. – A Case of Consecration in… . . 874 De Forest. . . . . . 942 – A Land of Slaves. . . . . . 314 – Things as they Are, Amy Wilson Car- – A Message to Students from.. . .. . . 634 michael… 142 – A Sunday in Inland (b), Wm. Taylor… 449 – Thirty Years in Madagascar, T. T. – American Board lVlission in. . . . . 473 Matthews. . . . . . . . . 544 – An Unoccupied Territory in (b), Wm.

– To-day in Syria and Palestine, Wm. Deans……. . 459 E. Curtis. .. 62 – and Korea, The Future of. . . . . . . . . 473 – Twelve Little pilgrims, Lucy.J. Scott .. 304 – Anti-Footbinding.. . . . . . . . . .393,873 – Uganda, The Wonderful Story of, J. – Appeal iorChinau iu…….. . 714 D. Mullins. . . . 464 – Baptisms in Central. . . . . . . . . . 392 – Vanguard, James S. Gale. . . . .. 332,382 – Centennial Celebration of Missions in. . 29 – Working with the Hands, B. T. Wash- – Central, Progress in…. .. . . . … 875 ington…….. 624 – Donation of the Empress Dowager….. 794 Boon-Itt of Siam (a),… . . … . . 375 – Eating Babies in. . 875 Booth, Gen. Wm… . . . . 630 – Examination Questions in (b),. 778 Borneo, Mission Work in. . . . . . .240,720 – Facing a Grave Crisis. . . . . . . . . 553 Bourdillon, Sir James, on Bengal Missions 710 – Foot-binding Doomed in. . … 393, 873 Brahman (India) Christian, A.. . . . . . . . 954 – Forces Which are Molding the Future – Woman, What Grace Did for a …….. 7ll of (a), Timothy Richard…. . . 86 Brahmanism Giving Way. . 871 – Good }'rom Evil in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 BRAZIL, Anti-Protestant League in. . . . . 68 – Gospel Forces in…… ' . . . . . . 314 – Christian Endeavor in. . . . . . . .387,467 – Great Opportunity in. . . . 954 – Signs of Progress in. . . . 228 – Growth of the Kingdom … ' 393 – The Bible in. . . . 22$ – Hunan Missionary Conference (b), – The Gospel in.. ' . . . . . 149 Geo. L. Gelwicks. . . . . . . 46 Brigands and Missionaries, Editorial ….. 620 – Idols and Footbinding Suppressed. . 955 British and Foreign Bible Society – Inland Mission Report. . . 794 229, 308, 467, 869 – Inquirers in CentraL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 —–Centenary (a), A. T.

Pierson… . . . . . . . . . 321 – International Institute in. . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – – – – – Indian Bible.. … .. . . . 387 – Is Pentecost at Hand in. . . . . . 794 – – – – – Work (a), F. Klickmann. 29 – Japan and Korea (a), Geo. Heber – Baptist ProgresS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Jones… , " ., …………. , ….. 115

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, L. M. S. College in.. 634 Christian and Missionary Alliance .. .146,546 -MartyrMemorialin…. ,'4 — Endeavorin Egypt.. 716 – Martyrs' Memorial in, Editorial. 220 – Endeavor in India …. 235 – Medical Science in. .. . . 394 –in Samoa… . 559 – :rtfissionaries and Magistrates in. 74 – – World Wide……… . 545 -MissionaryBoomin…… C54 – – Work in Brazil. .. 387 – – Progress in……. 314 – Foreign Missionary Society, Work for – – Rest House at Chefoo. . . . 635 Tibet. . 713 – Missions and The Treaty With. . 74 – Japanese in China. . . 155 -Needsin… 957 Church, A, Missionary and Anti-Mission- – New Boxer Uprising Feared. . 793 ary (b).. 373 – North, Need in……. . 392 – Could Do, What the. 639 -Opium in. . f55 – Expenses and Missions, Editorial. 939 – Opportunity for Teachers in. . . . . . . 874 – Found Herself, How a…….. 398 – Our Opportunity in (b), James – of England, Zenana Mission. . . . . . . 630 Simester. . . . . . . . 89 – Missionary Society, 100 Years Ago and – Our Outlook for Federation in (a), Now…. 229 Courtnay H. Fenn. 919 – – – Forward Movement. 150 – Outlook in West …….. . 714 – – – Growth. . . . 309 – Persecuted Yet Rejoicing in (b), —~~h…. ~ William Cooper…… . 522 – – — Statistics. . . 630 – Present Outlook in (a), Henry S. Fer- -of Scotland…… .231, tl29 guson… . . . . 20 – that Supports two Stations (a), Belle – Progress in Canton. . 314 M. Brain. .. . .. . . . 498 – – in, since 1900 (a), D. MacGillivray.. 351 – Union in America. 466 – Protestant Literary Movement in (a), – Union in Canada… 629 J. T. Gracey……. 25 CITY MISSIONS (London, New York) .. 545 City, Redemption of the (a), Walter Laid- – ~ J.fissionaries in . 634 – Reaction from the Boxer Movement. 873 law… 9 – Result of Basket-ball in. . 793 Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, – Rice Christians in. 75 Gaston Bonet-Maury……. 612 – Signs of Good in. . . .. . . 793 Coillard, Francois, Apostle to the – – of Progress in (b), A. J. Bowen. 56 Barotses (a), James 1. Good. 445 -SixtyYearsAgo……… 155 – – Death of. . . . 640 – Suicide in. . . . 714 – – The Will of. . 798 – Thanksgiving and Prayer for (a), Colorado, Health Farm.. . 148 Griffith John.. . 133 Confessions of a Returned Missionary (b). 374 – The Medicine Needed for. . . 154 Congregational Meeting, Des Moines – Tide Setting Toward Christianity in … 715 (American Board)……. . 945 – Union Educational Work in…… . 473 Converted to Missions. . . . . . . . . 867 – West, Missions in. . . . . . . 554 Cost of Living in Asia (a), A. J. Brown…. 408 – Women of, and the Gospel (a), John Crime, A Cure for. . . . 560 Hinds…… 217 Cuba, Progress in. . . 629 – Work for the Young Men of (a), R. E. – Y.M.C.A.in….. 227 Lewis…… 693 Curzon, Lord, in India, Editorial. 221 – Yale Mission lleinforced in…….. [56 DEATHS, A. Alexander, of New York.. 800 – Y. M. C. A. Needed at Chefoo. . . 236 – Dr. Althausen, of Russia. . . . 880 China's Ablest Viceroy on Missiom~, – Mrs. 1. B. Bishop, 880 Editorial. . . . . . . 380 – Boon-Itt, of Siam. '.. . 375 Chinese Appeal for a Teacher. . 701 – Fran~ois Coillard, of Africa. 640 – Burning Their Idols. .. . . . . . . . 392 – A. G. Fraser, of India.. ………. 640 – Christian Gifts. . . . . 793 – Thomas L. Gulick. . . 720 – Christians. . . . . . 954 – H. H. Hadley, of New york….. sa – Coolies in the Transvaal. . . . 476 – Theodore Herz!.. . 720 – Hungerfor Western Learning.. . 715 – B. W. Labaree, of Persia. . . . . . 399 – in America as Home Missionaries. 386 – Robert Lemington, of Brazil. . . . 400 -OpenAirService, New York. . 147 – Wm. Moir, of South Africa. 390 – Opening Their Eyes. . . . . . . . . . . . 155 – John 111urdock, ofIndia. . 800 – Preachers and Their Support (a), F. A. – Pastor Grove Rasmussen.. . . 560 Stevens. . 268 – William Speer, of Penn… . . . . 399 – Prince Persecuted in America. 386 – William Stitt, of New York. . . 160 – S. S. Union, Brooklyn. . . .. . 78.6 – Mrs. Hudson Taylor, of China. . . 879 -Women,ThenandNow.. 315 – Mrs. Thayer, of Clifton Springs. . . 880 C~Etn:rC:li-Tun~ a;} Missions, EditoriaL., 380 lJebts and Deficits. . . 879

PAGE PAGE Demara Land Uprising. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Fraser. A. G .• Death of …….. " ., .. . 640 -Sir Andrew. Testimony to Missions by.. 462 Denominational Spring Councils and Missions (a). B. O. Dwight. . 591 French Concordat…………… ' ….. 873 – Mission to the Basutos ………… " 719 Disciples of Christ (Foreign Christian) .320. 946 Describing Things as tbey Are. Editorial.. 142 – Protestant Work in Madagascar…… 477 – Society for Evangelization of the Jews. 387 Difficulties in th" Madura District (a). Friends, Missionary Zeal Among. . . . . . .. 949 Garenganze. Pioneering Amonll; the (a). H. C. Hazen …… , …………… 845 Donations Acknowledged…. 61. 221. 302. 623 Dorothy. A Comanche Indian (a). A. T. Pierson… . . . . 165 FrankH. Wright……… 494 German Mission Conference. Halle. ….. . 310 Dufferin Fund for 1903 ……………. 870 – Work liar World Evangelization. 310 East London Institute. . . . . . 869 Germany (Berlin. 1Iaile. Leip.ic) Bud- Edersheim. Alfred. 905 dhist Mission in……. . 231 EGYPT. A New (b). Charles R. Watson .. 452 – Church Cooperation in…………. . 469 – Christian Endeavor in… '" . . 716 – Missionary Deficits in .. .. 952 – Fifteen Years of Progress in (a). J. K. Ghulam Ahmed. and His New Sect in Giffen……………………… 835 India …. 99 – Loud Call from. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 77 Gift of an OrPhan Girl. …………… . 640 – Presbyterian Synod in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 717 Gifts from Japan. Royal. 794 – Signs of Sncces~ in (a). J. Kruidener .. 722 – from Students Increased………… . 307 Egypt's Future. . . . . . 876 – of Chinese Christians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 England (British. Great Britain) . …… " 309 – of Hindu Christians…………… 73. 792 English-Speaking Communities in the Far – – Samoans to Missions. . . . . . 79 East (a). E. A. Wicher …………. 262 – to Missions (a), J. N. Robinson… 369 EPISCOPacy in Japan. . . . . . . . . . . 956 – – – (b). A. T. Pierson……… .. 483 Episcopal Convention at Boston……… 945 G,vers. A Fable for. . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 – Church and the Negroes. .. . . . . . . . 67 Giving for Eleven Years…………… 465 Episcopalians in the Philippines. . . . . . . 479 – to Missions………………… 225. 707 Eppstein, Moses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 907 Gods Made to Order………. " . . 712 Erzerum (Turkey) College Burned……. 233 God's Word for God's Work (a). A. T.

Ethiopian Church (South Africa) and the PIerson. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 A.M. E …………………….. 878 Golden Rule in Business …………… 706 – -in South Afrlca (b). E. E. Strong… 295 Great Britain (British. England, Scotch).. 309 -Movement in South Africa (a). – – and the Opium Traffic………… 149 Frederick B. Bridgman… 434 – – – the Sudan Mission ……….. , 77 Famine Relief Work in India (a). W. E. – – Romanist Settlements in. . . . . . . . .. 309 Hopkins……. … . . . . . . . . . . .. 189 Greek Church Beliefs…………….. , 232 Federation in China. Outlook for (a). – Mission in Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 Grove Rasmussen. Death of Pastor….. ' 560 CourtneyH.Fenn………… 919 Guam. A Christian Church in……….. 558 – Romanist Persecution in. . . . . . . . . . .. 397 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 550 Guatemala. Christians and Pagans in….. 228 Fenn, MrS. and Her Work for Spaniards.. 462 Fetish Worship. West Africa (a). R. H.

Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 402 Guiness Missionary Institute.. '. . … . .. 869 Gulick. Thomas L .• Death of. . . . . . . . . . .. 720 Fiji Christians. Self-supporting…… ' .. ' 479 Hadley.H.H .• Deathof …………… 80 Haiti, An Appealfrom …………….. 868 – Hindu Evangelist for ………….. ' 720 Halle Mission Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Filipino (Philippines) Contributions. " .. 719 – Independent Ca.tholic Church. . . . . .. 319 – Women……………………… 719 Hampton Institute, General Armstrong and……………………….. 306 Footbinding Doomed in China. . . . . . . . .. 393 Hannington, Bishop . ……………. . 928 Foreign Born in Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 – – in Pennsylva.nia. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Hardships and the Himalayas………. . 873 Harput (Turkey) Trouble at……….. . 233 – Christian Missionary Society……… 146 Hart, Sir Robert, on Missions… ……. . 552 Hartford Seminary and Missions……. . 147 – Mission Field. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 950 – Problem in Canada.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 628 Foreigners (lmmiorants) How to Reach Hausaland, Attempts to Enter (b), A. E.

the. . .. …. . . . ….. ' . . . 226 Richardson………………… . 54 Hawaii. Methodists in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Formosa. Footbinding Forbidden in.. 237,555 Heathenism in West Africa (a.). R. H.

– Peculiar Needs in…… . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Heathen. The Real Human Nature of the FRANCE (French), Anti-Clerical Action (a). J. W. Conklin…………….. 542 in………………… 468 Hebrews, (Israel, Jews). How Some Have – Motor Car Mission in (b), J. E. Found Christ (a). Louis MeYer…… 902 Cerisier. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 771 – Protestantism in…. …….. .. .. . 231 – Religious Crisis in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708 Helmuth, Isaac.••………•• " .••••• , 907

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Herschell, Ridley H. . . . . . . . . . . . 904 India, New Era in……………….. . 633 – Island Mission. . . . . . . . . . 307 – New Sect in (a),.J. Murray Mitchell..•• 97 Herz!, Theodore, Death of. . . . . . . 720 – Notable Conversion in………….. . 710 Hindu (India), Christian Gifts ……. 73,792 – Number of Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . .. 471 – – Kanya, A (a), James Mudge … 36~ – One Woman's Work in………….. 551 – Confessing Christ. . . . . . 713 – Ongole Mission Then and Now…….. 235 – Evangelist for Fiji ……………… 720 – Outlook for Union in….•……….. 551 – Phenomenon, A….. . 791 – Persecuted for Christ's Sake in (b), – Testimony to Christ ………. . 154 Grace Stephens.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – Thanksgiving…………….. . 72 – Plague and Baptisms in Punjab……. 389 – Widows and Their Friends (a), D. L. – Presbyterian Union in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 Pierson ……. . 273 – Problem of Reform in (a), Wm. E. Boggs……………. : . . . . . . . . . .. 609 –Hopefor .. 153 – Progress of Christianity in (a), Sir – Women, SOfie Exceptional.. 711 Charles ElIiot …………….. '" 851 Hinduism, Inhuhlanity in …. . 9.53 – Ratio of Missionaries to Population (b) 601 – The Muddle of. … 791 – necent Tour in Travancore………. 312 Hindus Restive Under Caste nules. 709 – School for the Blind in Bombay. . . . . .. 472 Home Churches and Foreign Missions, – Self-support in. …. . . . . . . . .. . … 73,712 Editorial. .. 58 – Signs of Promise in (a), G. S. Eddy…. 430 HOME MISSIONS, (City, Immi(J1'ants, – Sorr,e Facts About ……………… 791 Indians, Mountaineers, N~(}TOe8), – Still in Need (a), Rev. C. B. Ward ….. 609 at St. Louis ……………….. . 946 – Success of Missions in (a), Lord Rad- –Baptist……………………. . 65 stock. . … 932 – or Foreign Missions …. ……….. .. 320 – Ten Years of Famine and Plague in.. .. 552 Hotchkiss, Willis R.. 930 – – – Progress of Women in (a), Miss Hottentot Trouble in Demara Land …… 395 Austice Abbott… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50 Hunan, False Chapels in. . . . 76 – Testimony to Missions in…………. 462 – Missionary Conference in (b), Geo. L. – The Bible in (a), Geo. A. Rouse……. 285 Gelwicks . . . . . . . 46 – Village Life in (b), A. S. Albrecht ….. 617 Hungary, Sunday Schools in. … . . . 151 – Work Among Moslems in the Deccan Ideal Missionary, The. … . . . . . . . . . 159 (b), M. G. Goldsmith………… ' 728 Idolatry, Mrs. Besant on…………… 552 – Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta……….. 791,953 Idols Made into a Bell …………….. 391 –P.S.C.E.in………………. 792 Immigrant (Foreigners), Thy Neighbor, India's Missionaries, Editorial … ….. " 61 The (a), H. O. Dwight. . . . 881 – Orphans, Industrial Trainillg for. . . . . . 72 INDIA, (Hindu), Baptism in… . 390 Indian Conference at Mohonk. . . 940 – Baptist Telugu Conference. . . . . 390 Indian, Dorothy, A Comanche (a), F. H.

-Biblein…… 709 Wright…………….. 494 – Books for the Blind in. . . . . . . 72 Industrial Education and the Negro Cal, – Caste Conquered by Christianity…… 235 H. B. Frissell………………… 574 – Christian Endeavor in.. .. … . 235 – Evangelistic Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Christian Women in. . . 471 -Missions, An Experience in (b), H. F.

– Christians in Travancore. 711 Laflamme. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 428 – Cities and Mi~sionaries.. . . . 312 – – Association………………… 146 – Darkness and Light in. .. . .. . . . . 311 – – in India (a), Edward Pegg……. " 136 – Difficulties in the Madura District (a), – Training in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 H. C. Hazen …………………. 845 Industries, Scottish Mission•………… 230 – Education of Moslem Women. . . . . . .. 792 International Missionary Union (a) .. .400,597 – Famine Relief Work in (a), W. E. Islam, (Mohammedan, Moslem), Converts Hopkins. . . … . . …………… 189 from, in North Africa………….. 395 – Fighting the Plague in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 313 – The Word (b), Edward Sell………. 414 – Gods Made to Order in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 Islam's War vs. Christianity. ' ………. 234 – Hospital Work at Amritsar………. 792 Israel, (Jews), Scottish Work for …….. 231 -IdolsMeltedintoaBell………….. 391 – Work for the Redemption of. . 865 – Industrial Missions in (a), Edward ISLANDS OF THE SEA, (Borneo, Pegg……………………… 136 Celebes, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, -LegaIHelpforWomen………….. 871 Micronesia, New Guinea, New Heb- – Lord Curzon in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . .. 221 rides, Philippines) ……………. 479 – Martinpur, the Christian Village. …. 312 Italian Protestant Activity…………. 787 – Medical Experiences in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 ITALY, Christian Student Conference in. 469 – Miracles of Grace in. . … . . 391 -FreeChurch Union in …………..• 231 – Missionary Spirit in Native Church (a), – Religious Conditions in Cal, Alex.

G.·S. Eddy………….. 430 Roberston. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . 43 -Needed Reforms in…………….. 313 – Waldensian Church…………….. 150

PAGE PAGE Jacoby, Ludwig S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . £06 .Jews in Kishinef…………. . 70 Jamaica, Self-support in. . . . 227 – in Russia, Persecution of . . . 388 JAPAN (Formosa) and Russia, Editorial. 379 – in South Africa……….. . 238 – A Pan-Religious Conference in (bl, – London's Work for the….. . 631 Joseph Cosand….. '" . . . . 573 – Lutheran Work for the…. . 310 – Buddhist Priest Converted. . 956 – Mildmay Mission to the……… . 708 – Bishop, Nicolai and the Hussian – Mission to, in Jerusalem . . . 550 Church (b), J. T. Gracey.. .. .. .. . 517 – Habbi's Interest Among….. . 150 -CheeringSignsin…….. 316 – Scottish Missionary to the.. . 549 – China, Korea (a), Goo. Heber Jones.. 115 – Work at St. Louis for the…. . 705 – Christian Chaplains Wanted. . 637 – World Work for…… . 545 – Christian Forces in, Editorial. . . . . . .. 940 Johnston, Sir Harry, on Uganda Missions. 718 – Christians in. . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Kalkar, Christian A. H.. . . . . 908 – Education and Religion in… . 316 Kanaya, A Hindu Christian Cal, James – Episcopacy in.. …… . 956 Mudge…………….. 362 – Forbids Footbinding. . . . . . . . 555 Karen" Gospel Among the .. , . . . . . . . . . .. 872 – Forward Movement in. . . . .. 76, 156 Kataoka Kenkichi, A Christian Japanese – Missionary Outlook in Ca), Christopher Ca), J. D. Davis….. 199 Noss……………….. ' ……. 509 Khartum, An English Church for. . . . . . .. 876 – Queer Customs in……… . 716 Kongo, Fruit of Missions on the. . . . 476 -Religious Awakening in Cb), Kiichi – Horrors Proved…. 475 Kaneko. . . . 41 – Loss of a Mission Ste.,mer on the. . . . .. 157 – Royal Gifts from…. . . . . 794 – Natives, Belgian Treatment of Ca), – Russia and Korea, Editorial. . . . . . .. 300 E. D. Morel. . . . . . . . . . . 672 – Sabbath Question in.. . . . 637 – New Steamer for the. . . . . . . 306 – Salvation Army in…… . 395 – Silver Jubilee on the Ca), A. T. Pierson. 895 – Shall Missionaries Withdraw from . 155 KOREA and China,The Future of. . . . . .. 473 – The Bible in.. . . . . .474,876 – Carrying News in. . . . . . . . . . . . 715 – The Golden Hule in. … . . . 555 -ElfectoftheWaron… 572 – The Gospel in…… . .. .. . . . . . . 875 – Exciting Times in (a), K. E. Kearns.. ' 533 – Union Hymn Book. . . . . . . . 77 – Falsehood and Truth About Missions – War and Christian Work in (a), Thea. in Ca), A. J. Brown.. . . . 332 M. MacNair. … . 689 – How Missions Entered. … … . . . 394 – Why Evangelize Now? (b), David S. – – the Gospel Came to Pang Yeng (b), Sp"ncer. . 211 H. G. Underwood … , . . . . 519 Japanese Army, Bibles in the… . 474 – How the Gospel Spreads in……….. 315 – – The Y. M. C. A. with the.. . 555 – Japan, China (a), Geo. Heber Jones .. ' 115 – Christian and Her Work…… 876 – Japan's Intentions in. . 715 – Christian, Kataoka Kenkichi (a), J. D. – Missionary Conference. . . … 157, 636 Davis…. ………. 199 – Russia and Japan, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 300 – – Printers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 -ThenandNow…… 76 – Christians in China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 155 Korean Christian Church, The Ca), J. E. – – Taking Prizes. . . . . . 555 – Missionaries.. . . 716 Adams……. 337 – Prime Minister and Religious Liberty – Presbyterian Council. . . . . . . . . 237 in Ca), Wm. Imbrie. . . . . . . 698 Labaree, Benjamin W., Murder of Ca). 399,531 – Statesman on Christianity………. ' 474 Labaree, Robert, Goes to Persia. . . 4i1 Japan's First College for Women ….. '. 316 Laos CSiam), Christian, Letter from a (b) .. 372 – Intentions Unknown.. :… . . . . 715 Lapland Babies in Church . . . . 549 – Mission to the Orient. . . . . . . . . 795 Layman's Place in the Missionary Cam- – Success, Why Christians Hope for….. 554 paign (a), H. W. Fry. . 760 Jerusalem, Mission to Jews in. . . . . . 550 Leipsic Missionary Society . . . 708 – Pauper Colony. . . . . . . . . . 234 Lemington, Robert, Death of. . . . . . . . . .. 400 Jessup, Dr. H. H., on Lessons from Ex- Lessons from Missionary Experience. . . . . 79 perience…. . . 79 – – the First Three Centuries Cb), G.

Jewish Missionary Conference. . . . . . . . . .. 230 Warneck.. . . . . . . . .. . . .. .. 936 – Mission in Toronto. . . . . . . . . 547 Lichtenstein, John. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 906 Liquor Traffic in AfricaCb), R. H. Nassau 600 – Missions of the United Free Church…. 69 – Missionary Conference at Bucharest … 871 Living Links, The Missionary Link Ca), JEWS, (Israel, Hebrew) American David McConaughy. . . . . . . . ..538, 614 ~ – in the Disciple's Church. " …….. 320 Lutheran Work for…. .. . 385 – David Baron and the, Editorial. . . . . .. 220 Livingstone. David.. . . . . .. 920 – Distribution of the ……………… 480 London Missionary Society……. 68, 309, 631 – European Lutherans and the. . . . . . . .. 787 – A : ~i.hight Service……………. , 69 – French, Protestant, Work for. . . . . . . .. 387 Loss of '.!ission Stell.mer on the Kongo…• 157

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Louisiana Purchase (St. Louis). . . . . . . . .. 782 Mildmay Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . .. 708 Lovedale, Work at …. , 638 Miracles of Missions xxxiii, Pastor Ober- Lowenthal, lsador. . . . . 002 lin (aJ, A. T. Pierson…. , ….. , . , .. 246 Lutheran Church in America. . .. . . .. . 67 – – – xxxiv, Silver Jubilee in the – Mission in West Africa. . 157 Kongo (a), A. T. Pierson. , . , …. , .. 895 Lutheran Work for the Jews…. 310 Missing Link, The Living Link (al, MACEDONIA and Bulgaria, Conditions David McConaughy.. , . . .538,614 in, 470 Mission Study Class (a), Belle M. Brain… 122 .r. – Austro-Russian Reforms in (a), H. – – United….. . . ……… 385 House…… 914 – Yacht Dedicated….. . . . .. 147 – Conditions in .. . 389 MisRionary and Anti-Missionary Church -Newsfrom …. . 232 (b)…………… 373 – Turkish Fiends in . 151 -asaColonizingAgent… ,., .. ,.,., .. 479 Maceclonian Missionaries Facing Death. .. 70 – Calibre, The, Editorial. … , . , . . . . . .. 619 Macedonians, An Appeal for … , 70 – Exhibit at Los Angeles. , .. , 626 Madagascar and French Education .. , 478 – Influence, Editorial. ….. . 703 – Christian Unity in .. . 396 -The Ideal. . 159 – French Protestant Work in.. ' 478 – The Intolerable, Editorial. 780 – Protestant Mission in. . 239 – Woes………………… . 236 – Protestant Missions in, , . . . . . . . 557 Missions and Church Expenses, Editorial. 941 – The Apostles of (b), M. E. Pechin ….. 616 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Con- Malaysia (Singapore). Methodist Missions versions, Recent. . .. . . . . . . . . . 311 in (a), C. S.13uchanan …… , . 681 Mohammedanism, A Few Wotds on (b), Mammon, Serving G)(I with. .. . . . . 398 A. T. Pierson……. . . . .. .. . . 567 MANCHURIA, Protestant Missions in … 378 – Not Invulnerable………………. 871 – Strategic Centers in… … . . 635 Mohammedans, Slaves for…. ,. , …. , ., 154 – The Importance of. . . . . 636 Mohonk Conference on Dependent – The Missionary Situation in (al, John Peoples, Editorial. ………….. " 940 Ross….. 645 Moir, Wm., Death of ……………. " 320 – The Native Church in……. , 315 Money and Missions…….. , ………. 397 Manchurian Missions, Vicissitudes of. . … 554 – for Missions, Editorial. .. , . , . . . . . . . .. 142 Manila (Philippines)… 158 – Refused …………….. , .. 229, 546, 627 Marching Orders of the Church (a) ,Robert – The Christian and His (b), G. Camp- F. Horton. . .. . 195 bell Morgan………………… , 49 Marsden, Edward, of Alaska.. 467 – The Use of (a), J. N. Robinson …..,… 369 Martin Educational Fund.. … 466 Moody, Andrew, and the Jews. 549 Martyrs' Memorial in China, Editorial. … 220 Moorish Government !lnd Missions… , . .. 795 Martyr Spirit in Missions, Editorial. …… 861 Moravian Church Missions (al, J. Taylor McCabe, Chaplain, as a Mine Owner. . . . .. 480 Hamilton ….. , ……… , . , …… 100 Mecca by Rail. … , 790 Mormon Mischief, The Center of, . . . . . . .. 65 Merlical Missionary Problems. . . . 468 MORMONISM and How to Meet it (a), MEDICAL MISSIONS in SYl'ia. . . . . . . .. 71 Geo. Bailey…………… , , ….. 251 – – of the American Board………… 625 – on Trial, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 – Practices in Nicaragua………….. 786 Mormons, The Church and The (a), H. O.

– Work in India.. .. .. .. .. .. … 153 Dwight……… , ….. , ………. 822 – – in Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 MorningStar, TheNew… , …… , …. . 547 – – in Turkey…………………. 234 Morocco, Conditions in …… ………. . 556 – – of the American Board………… 145 – Opposition in ….. ……………. . 238 Methodist Conference at Los Angeles ….. 591 MOSLEM (Islam, Mohammedanism), Led – Episcopal Mi'Sionary Bishops (a), W. to Christ Through the Koran ……. . 790 1. Haven. 603 – Women, Is there Hope for .. 311 – Missions. . . 226 Moslems Being Reached by the Gospel. .. 152 – – Four Years' Growth in . , 466 – Opinions of a Converted .. ………. . 730 – – in Malaysia (a), C. S. Buchanan …. 681 – Suggestions for Work Among (a), An – Recruits for Foreign Fields. . . . . . . . . .. 67 Armenian Evangelist…………. . 725 Methodists in Hawaii. . . . . . . 149 – to Christ, How to Win (a), S: M.

– in the Philippines. . . . . . . . . . . . . 396 Zwemer …… …………….. . 721 – Refuse a Bequest. ……………… 546 Mountaineers, A Mission to………… . 707 Mexico, Walked 1,000 Miles to School in .. 467 – of the South…. , . 148 – Y.M. C.A. in…………….. : …. 868 M tiller Orphanages …………….. , .. 948 Meyer, Theodore J ……………….. 903 Murdock, John, Death of…….. , ….. . 800 Micronesia, A New Vesselfor … .. . . . .. 240 Mutton Chop that Brought $12,000..•… 639 – Lights and Shadows in (b), Elizabeth Nassau, Robert Hamill…………… . 927 Baldwin… '. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 , Native Evangelist, Death of a .•••.••..•• 159

PAGE PAGE Native Ministry, Need of a, Editorial. . .. 59 Patteson Memorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 799 Neander, August. 902 Pay? Do Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Need, Bishop Thoburn on the Present. .. 67 Peace Conference in Boston, Editorial. … 939 Needed Workers for Mission Fields. 305 PERSIA (Babism) , Bibles Forbidden in. . 71 Necrology (Death8)…….. 800 – Mission Schools in. . . . . . . . 953 NEGRO (Berea, Hampton, TU8kegee) , – Murder of Benjamin W. Labaree (a) … 531 Bishop Galloway, on the.. . 546 Persian Mohammedans, Work Among (a), – Education, Practical, Editorial. . . . . .. 300 A. Montgomery………. .. .. . . 732 – Preachers, Education of. . . . . 466 Peru, Open Doors in……. . .. .. . 950 – Question, A Basis of Agreement on the 546 Philadelphia, Presbyterian Givers in….. 950 – The North and the (a), A. F. Beard …. 660 Philadelphia's Christian League……… 306 – The South and the Cal, S. C. Mitchell .. 666 Philippine Missions, Secretary Taft on…. 396 – What Industrial Education is Doing PHILIPPINES (Filipino), Complex for the (a), H. B. Frissell.. . . 574 Nationalities in the …….•…….. 798 – What Intellectual Training is Doing – Evangelical Union in the.. . 3111 for the (a), W. E. B. DuBois.. . . . 578 – Good News from the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 878 – What the Negro is Doing for the (b), – Methodists in the. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 39b B. T. Washington….. . . . .. . . . . .. 833 -Modern Manila. . . . . . . . . 158 Negroes and the Episcopal Church. . . . . .. 66 – Obstacles to Christianity in Cal, John – Cleanliness for. . . . . . . . . . . . . 465 B. Devins. . . . . . . . . . . . 172 – in Africa and the United States Com- – Past and Present in the Cal, Homer C.

pared (a), J. L. DuM.. . . .. . . . . . .. 583 Stuntz… 485 New England as a Mission F.ield. … . . . . 65 – The Episcopalians in the…………. 479 NEW GUINEA, Baptisms in. . . . . 798 Picture Postal Cards. . . . . . . . . . 704 – – Ex-cannibals Feasting Together…. 397 Pigmies, A Mission Among African (b), – – Industrial Work. 558 Mrs. A. B. Fisher. . .. … . . . . . . . . .. 297 – – Mission. . . . . . . . . . 878 Pitkin Memorial at Yale…….••…… 627 – – Wedding in. .. . . . 78 Plague in India, Fighting the. . . . . . . . 313 New Hebrides, Bible Work in the……. £60 Pope Pius X.. . . . . . 550 – – Progress in the. . . .79,560 Porto Rican Teachers in America. . . . . .. 786 Newspapers and Missions, Editorial. .. . .. 619 Porto Rico, Progress in. . 629 New York (Immigrant), Chinese Open Air Postage Stamp a Week for Missions …… 225 Service.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 Pratt, Col. R. H., and Carlisle. . . . . . 627 – – Foreigners' lfission. . 545 Prayer V8. Pity. . . 960 – – Statistics of Nationalities in. . 15 – for Macedanians. .. . 151 Nicaragua, Medical Practice in.. . . . . . 786 – – Students. . . 145 Nicolai, Bishop, in Japan (b), J. T. – Spirit in Missions, Editorial. . . . 860 Gracey…. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 517 – Week of, for Missions. 225 Nigeria and the British. 475 Preservation of :Missionaries, Marvelous N or,,'egian-Lutheran Work for Jews.. 385 (a),BelleM.Brain .. . … 923 North Africa Mission. . . 69,309,717 Presbyterian Foreign Missions… . 627,746 Northfield Summer School of Missions …. 706 – General Assembly at Buffalo,. . . . . . . .. 591 Notice Board, Missionary.. 230 – South, Church in Africa. . . .. 627 Oberlin, Pastor, and His Wonderful Work – Southern Forward Movement….. 628,786 (al, A. T. Pierson. . 247 Presbyterians and Southern Mountain- eers. . …. . . . . . . .. . …………… 148 Objections to Missions, Editorial. . . 619 Prize Money Given to the Y. M. C. A …… 785 Obstacles to Missions at Home (a), A. T. Problem, Serious, in Missions Ca.), A. J. Pierson…….. . . . .. .. 3 Brown…………. 408 Offering for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466 Problems, Some Grave Missionary (a), One Hundred Years Ago and Now…… 799 A. T. Pierson…… ………….. . 1 OngoleMission, Then and Now……… 235 Profitable Investments (a), J. N. Robin- Open Air Evangelism, Editorial. . . . . . 623 son………………………… 369 Opium Traffic and Great Britain ….. 149,955 Progress of One H undred Years. . . . . . . .. 799 Outlook in China Cal, Henry S. Ferguson. 20 Prospectus for 1905, Editorial. ………. 862 – of the Twentieth Century. . … . . . . .. 159 Rabinowtz' Vork in Kishinef….. . . . 310 Palestine, Jerusalem Pauper Colony. . . 234 Railroad Y. M. C. A… . 465 Panama, Religious Liberty in… . . . . . 227 – Y. M. C. A. Growth……. 625 Papacy (Roman Catholic), The Outlook Railways as Mission Helpers. . . . . . . 718 for the, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 Ramabai and the Hindu Widows (a), D.

Papuan (New Guinea) Industries Limited 558 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . .. 273 Paris Missionary Society in Anam. . . . 392 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 221 – Society Mission in South Africa. . . . .. 318 Religions of the World. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 Park College and Missions. . . . .. . .. . . … 706 Responsibility, Our Missionary (a), Parsees, Religious Deca<:ence Among. . 633 Robert E. Speer…… ,..•….••••• 161

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hevival Needed for Saints…… . . . . . 480 SOUTH AMERICA, (Brazil, Peru, Hhenish Missionary Society Hepar!. . . . .. 632 Yenezuela), Australian Mission to…. 629 lUis, Jacob A., on Missions. … .. . 160 – – Quecha Indians…….. . 787 Robert College, Constantinople. . … 232, 632 – – The Bible in (a), G. F. Arms ……. 768 Homan Catholicism (Papacy), in Theory – – The Primitive Races in (a), Wm. A.

and Prac.tice (a), W. W. McConnell. 180 Cook………….. 650 Roman Catholics in Great Britain. . . 309 Spain, How the Bible Entered. 788 Roosevelt, President, on 1tfissions.. . . . . . . 65 Spaniard's Estimate of Missionaries…… 388 RUSSIA and Japan, Editorial. . . 379 Spaniards, Work for Educated, Editorial. 462 – and Protestant Missions (a), Henry O. Spanish in California. . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Dwight…………… 326 Special Objects and Special Interest, – and the Bible.. . . . 310 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . 543 – Evangelical MilSsion Work in…. 952 Speer, William, Death of.. . . . . 399 – Japan and Korea, Editorial. . . . . 300 Spirit Worship in West Africa. 157 – Jews in Kishinef. . . . . . . . . 70 Spurgeon Book Fund, EditoriaL. . . . 60 – Persecution of ,Jews in .. , . . . . . 388 Stahl, Frederic J. . . . . . 904 – – Rabinowitz' Work in Kishinef… 310 Stanley, Henry M., as a Missionary. 548 Russian Foreign .Missions. 469 Stanley's Work for Uganda……. 797 – Missiouary in Japan (b), J. T. Gracey.. 517 Statistics of Christianity in India (b) ….. 857 – Rule, Effect of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 461 – of Missionary Societies for 1903 (a), – Y. III. C. A.. . . . . . . 699 D. L. Leonard. .. . .. …………. 1 Russo-Japanese War and Chri~tia'l Mis- – ~ MissionR in Manchuria.. . . . 378 sions (a), H. B.Hulbert. . 569 – – Nationalities in Manhattan, New – – – anfl our Missionaries (a), A. J. york ………………. ' …… ,. 15 Brown. . …. " … 241 – Religious, of the World. . . . . . . . . . 159 Sacrifice of II uman Life in MissiOlOl. Work Steamer, A New, for the Upper Kongo. " 306 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 81 Stitt, William, Death of. . . .. . . . . . . . . 160 Sailors, Saving the (a), W. C. Stitt. . . . .. 203 St. Louis (Louisiana Purchase) Exposi- Salvation Army Jubilee….. . . .. 549,707 tion, Christian Work at the (b), – – in Japan,… 395 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 541 – – Work for Drunkards. 309 – – – Lessons from the (a), A. T.

Salaries and Cost of Lh'ing in A.,ia (a), – Pierson…….. … . . . . .. …. .. 10 A. J. Brown…. . ……… 408 – Miht tsa ssione, Editorial ………854 Saloon, The Church and the, Editorial. … 783 St. Louis, Mission Study at, Editorial. . .. 782 Samoan Chri~tian Endeavor. . . . . 559 – – Evangelistic Campaign. . . . 705 – (:iving to Missions.. . .. . 79 Stone, Miss, and llr. Per Hearis, Editorial 620 Saphir, Adolph… . 905 Student Conference in Italy………… 469 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . .635,875,907 – Volunteers, Sailed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Schmidt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 924 Students, A Message to, from China……. 634 Scotch Mission to the Jews. 549 – Increased Gifts from. . . . . .. 307 – United Free Cl<urch. .69,779,787 Students' Missionary Conference, Edin- Scottish Mission Industries Co. . . 230 burgh…….. ………….. 308 Scudder, Mrs. John ……………….. 925 Study Class and the Newspapers, Self-support and Independence. . 80 Editorial. . . 619 – – in the Fiji Islands.. '" . . 479 –TheMission, (a). BelleM.Brain.. 122 – – – India. .. . . . . . … 7.3, 712 – Classes, Side-Lights for, Editorial. . . .. 861 – – – Zulu Land.. . . . 718 Sudan, An Appeal from Eastern. . . . . . . 637 Ship, A New Mission, for Micronesia….. 240 – An Unevangelized Land (a). Mrs.

Ships, Missionary. . . . 705 Karl Kumm. . 213 Siam and Laos, Progress in. . . . 391 – Dearth of Toilers in the. , . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Boon-Itt of (a). . . . . . . . . . 375 – Good News from the… . . . . . . . . . 238 – Memorial Hospital, No Kawn. . . . . 872 – Mission and Great Britain.. '.. …. . .. 77 – King of, and the Missionaries … '" .. 552 – United Mission. ……. 796 – Traveling in.. " . .. . . . . . . 713 Sumatra, Christianity in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 798 Signs on the World-wide Horizon (a), Summer School for Missions………… 480 A. T. Pierson. . .. . 748 Sunday Schools in Hungary. . . . . . . . . . .. 151 Singapore, Converted in Jail. . . . . 478 Syria, Dufferin College.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. . . . 476 – Hindrances in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – – of Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158 – Hope for Women in. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Society for the Propagation of the Syria, Medical Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Gospel.. . . . 869 –Work in…. . …………….. 151 – Missionary, Statistics for 1903 (a), Taft, Sec., On Philippine Missions.. , …. 396 D. L. Leonard…. . . …….. . Tangier, Recent Revival in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 – of Soul Winners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 Taylor, Mrs. Hudson, Death of•••••….. 879

PAGE PAGE Telugu Conference in India .. , ………. 390 Union Churches in Far Eastern Ports (a), Temptations of a Missionary Cal. S. M. E. A. Wicher . . . . . . . . . 847 Zwemer………………….. 561,684 United Free Church, Jewish Missions. … 69 Tenekejian, Prof., Release of. . . . . . . . . . .. 470 Testimony of a Heathen Chief. . . . . . . . . .. 477 – – – of Scotland, Crisis, Editorial. … 779 – – King of Siam to Missionaries. . . . . .. 552 – – – – – Income. . . . . . 631 – Presbyterian Mission Work. . . 865 – – Sir James Bourdielon to Missions… 710 – – SemiCentennial. . . . . . 949 – – Sir Robert Hart to Missions……. 553 – – Sir W. Mackworth Young to – – Synod in Egypt…….. . 717 United States (America) . ……….. " 46ti Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Universities Mission to Central Africa. 719,631 – to Missions, by a Spaniard. . . . . . . . . .. 388 Utah (Mormons), Christian Forces in …. 307 – – – by Sir Andrew Fraser. . . . . . . . .. 462 – for Christ, The Importance of Winning 66 Thayer, Mrs. C. C., Death of. . . 880 Vacation and Missions, Editorial.. . 622 Theological Seminaries and Missions. . .. 638 Vice, Society for the Suppression of… " 865 Tibet, At Work for. . . . . 713 Volunteers of America…. . . . . . 948 – First Newspaper in… . 472 Waldensian Church, Italy. . . . . . . . 150, 232 – Letterfrom an Ex-Lama of Cb) . . . . . 457 Warne, F. W., The Call of. . . . . 800 Tibetan Missionary Outlook Cbl, Cecil Warszawisk, Hermann……… . 226 Pohhill………. .. 293 War and our Devoted Missionaries (al, – Missions and the BirtL'h Advance A. J. Brown……………….. " 241 Toward Shasa Cal, Bishop La War,. The Christian, in the East, Editorial 379 Trobe….. .. . . 290 Washburn, George……………….. 632 Tibet, New Missionaries for. . . . 146 Washington, Booker T., on Negro Edu- cation ………………………. 300 – Opened.. .. . . 873 Wesleyan Achievement in South Africa. 719 – Missionary Society Hefuses $35,000… 229 – The Gospel for Cbl, Claude Bald ….. 291 West Indie" (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, – The Invasion of. . . . . 552 Trinidad, Porto Rico) ………… " 629 – Things Concerning. .. .. . .. . 472 Widows, Hope for Hindu………… " 153 – Trouble in. . . . . .. . . . . . . 73 Wilkinson, S. H., in America. . …. . . . . 784 – Watchers on the Border of (al, H. O. Willard, Frances, of Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . 387 Dwight…….. . ………. 641 Witnessing, Faithful, Editorial. . . . . . . . 221 Wolff, Joseph ….. '. . . .. . 903 – Winter Work for Lamas. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 W oman A. 's Work in I ndia .. " .. … … '" 551 W orne"" ~fri.can, Conference of. …. . .. 317 Tibetan Theology. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 634 – ChnstlaD m IndIa ……… " .' .. '" 471 Tokyo, Christian Publishing Hou>:e …… 716 Women, Filipino…….. . . 719 Training Schools for Missionaries Cal, – in India, Exceptional. . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – – – Progress of Ca), MiRS Austi~~ John R. Conklin.. . 128 Abbott……. " . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Transvaal, Chinese Coolies in the. . . . 476 – – Japan, First College for. … 316 Traveling in Siam.. . 713 – – Syria, Hope for.. …. . . . 311 Trinidad Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . 387 – Moslem, Is there Hope for-:- ….. 'J'o'hn" 311 – of China and the Gospel (a), Tunis, Among Moslems in (bl, A. I. Hind………………………. 216 Liley………… ' …… ,. . . 731 – – – Then and Now…………….. 315 Turkey (Armenia, Beirut, Constanti- Women's Summer School for Mission nople, !:facedonial, Anatoba Col- Study………………… ' ….. 480 lege……. . .. …… .. 789 Working Classes in _London, A W oful Picture……. " …… ' ………. 548 – Medical Work in. 234 World Evangelization, A Passion for. . . .. 560 – Missionary Progress in. . . 470 – The Church and the Spirit of Enter- prise (al, A. T. Pierson.. . . – The Normal State of Affairs in Ca). . . 737 801 Yale Mission to China…………….. 956 Turkish Fiends in Macedonia. . . 151 Young Men's Christian Association and – Girls, Light and Heat for.. . . 789 the Japanese Army. . . . . . . . . . .. … 555 Tuskegee Graduates in Southwest – – – – – – Railroads. 225 – – – – in Calcutta. . . . . 791 —–Cuba………… Africa……. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 797 227 – Institute, Legacy for……. 947 – – .- – – St. Petersburg. . . . . . . . . 469 – Students' Achievement….. ' . . . 148 – – – – Jubilee, Brooklyn. .. . . .. . 148 – – – – Needed at Chefoo.. ' . . . . 236 Twelve Missionaries, The (bl, J. M. – – – – Progress in India. . . 953 Wheton………………… 773 – – – – Railroads. . . . . . . . . . 465 Uganda, Automobiles and Steam Boats in 318 – – – – – Branch.. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 625 – Christian Forces in. . . . . . 318 – – – – Sixty years of the,. Editorial.. 542 Young People's Missionary Movement (a), – England's Gift to……….. , '. . . 158 H. O. Dwight…… .. . . 755 – Great Ingatherings in.. . . 318 – – Conferences………………… 400 Young People's Society Christian En- – Mengo Cathedral Consecrated. . . . . 878 – Missions, Sir Harry Johnston on. . 718 deavor in India… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Young, Sir W. Mackworth, on Missions… 152 – Stanley's Work for. . . . . 797 Z-enana, Bible and Medical Missions – The Gospelin…… . ….. 637 Report…. . . . . . . . . . . . 952 Zululand,.Self-Support in. . . 718 – The Word in…….. .. .. .. .. 78 Zulu Mission Growth. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . C.~)', 78 — Missions, Present Conditions in – Twenty Years in. . . . 78 C. W. Kilbon ……………….. 655 – Years' Growth in….. . . . . . . . . . 959 Zulus, Gospel Among the………….. , 396